SSP Cakram1 4

Sa
ng
ta

a ya
Samprad

Pradarsini

Brahmasr

SUBBARAMA
DIKS.ITA

(1905)

VOLUME I

CAKRAS 1 to 4

E NGLISH E DITION

J ANUARY 2008

ITA
SANG
SAMPRAD
AYA
PRADARSINI
S UBBAR AMA
D I KS. ITA
ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION
Volume I:
. AS 1 to 24
MEL
(CAKRAS 1, 2, 3, 4)
TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS.
(TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK
ON THE Bookmarks BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).
This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file
may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product.
Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to
swami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com
c January 2008

ta Samprad
Pradarsini of Subbarama
The magnum opus, Sang

aya
Dks.ita has celebrated 100 years of its
publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic)
web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.
(Typeset using LATEX 2 , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)
s r
a y
ruguh
u
g
n a m a h
Subbarama Dks.ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)
A. M. Cinnasvami Mudaliyar
C ONTENTS
Acknowledgements
Notations and Transliteration scheme
iii
Foreword
vii
Gamaka symbols
viii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
xix
INDU CAKRA
mel.a 1 kanakambari
. amakhi . . . . . . .
1.0.1
gta triput.a tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1.0.2
tana Venkat
1.0.3
krtana kanakambari
Muttusvami Dks.ita .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . .
1.0.4
sanc
1.1
janya 1 mukhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . .
1.1.1
gta dhruva tal.a Venkat
ari rupaka
1.1.2
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . .
1.2
janya 2 s uddhasaveri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . .
1.2.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . .
1.2.2
sanc
1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
2
3
4
4
6
7
8
9
11
11
13
mel.a 2 phenadyuti
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
2.0.1
gta mat.hya tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
2.0.2
tana Venkat
2.0.3
krtana s r daks.in.a murtim
Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
2.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
15
16
17
17
19
mel.a 3 ganasamavaral.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
3.0.2
tana Venkat
3.0.3
krtana brhads varo raks.atu Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
21
22
22
23
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
5
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
24
25
26
27
28
28
30
mel.a 4 bhanumati
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
4.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
4.0.2
tana Venkat
a madamb
a Muttusvami Dks.ita
4.0.3
krtana brhadamb
4.0.4
krtana guruguhasvamini Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
4.0.5
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
32
33
34
34
35
36
mel.a 5 manora
njani
. amakhi . . . . . . . .
5.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
5.0.2
tana Venkat
5.0.3
krtana balambik
e pahi Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
5.0.4
sanc
3.2
II
7
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

3.0.4
sanc
janya 1 purvavar
al.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi
3.1.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
ari dhruva tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
3.1.2
sanc
janya 2 bhinnapancama
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . .
3.2.1
gta e ka tal.a Venkat
3.2.2
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
3.1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
39
40
41
42
43
mel.a 6 tanukrti
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
6.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6.0.2
tana Venkat
6.0.3
krtana cidambara
nat.arajam Muttusvami Dks.ita
6.0.4
pada nannu parks.inca
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
6.0.5
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
46
47
48
49
49
52
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
NETRA
CAKRA
mel.a 7 senagran.i
. amakhi .
7.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
7.0.2
tana Venkat
anambik
7.0.3
krtana jn
e Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita .
7.0.4
sanc
54
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
55
55
56
57
58
mel.a 8 janatod
.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
8.0.2
krtana kamalambik
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
Cinnasvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
8.0.3
krtana ganalola
8.0.4
krtana gajavadana Kumara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja . . . . .
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
8.0.5
cauka varn.am rupamu
juci
8.0.6
svarasthana varn.am sarigani Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . .
8.0.7
padam a diyarampakkalaviyil
e Kat.ikai Mukkuppulava
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
8.0.8
sanc
8.0.9
gta dhruva tal.a purvik
as . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8.1
janya 1 nagavaral.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8.1.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
8.1.2
sanc
8.2
janya 2 punnagavaral.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
8.2.1
. e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
8.2.2
krtana e hi annapurn
8.2.3
krtana kamalambik
ayah Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
8.2.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
60
60
62
64
66
68
69
70
72
74
75
75
76
77
78
78
80
83
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
6
8.3
janya 3 asaveri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
bhaja manasa Muttusvami Dks.ita
8.3.1
krtana candram
8.3.2
krtana kumarasvaminam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
8.3.3
krtana nityananda Kumara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
8.3.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
84
84
87
88
89
mel.a 9 dhunibhinnas.ad.jam
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9.0.2
tana Venkat
9.0.3
krtana s r guruguhamurtikin
e Ponnayya . . . . . . . .
ari dhruva tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
9.0.4
sanc
9.1
janya 1 mohanan
at.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9.1.1
9.1.2
sanc
al.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9.2
janya 2 bhup
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
9.2.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
9.2.2
krtana sadacales varam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
purandaravit.t.aladasa . . . . . . . .
.a di tandeyagi Sr
9.2.3
sul
ari tis.ra jati ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
9.2.4
sanc
9.3
janya 3 udayaravicandrika . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
9.3.1
krtana s r guruguhamurt
9.3.2
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
92
92
93
94
95
96
96
97
98
99
100
101
106
108
108
111
10 mel.a 10 nat.a bharan.am
. amakhi . . . . . . . .
10.0.1
gta rupaka
dhruva tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
10.0.2
tana Venkat
10.0.3
krtana visvanatham bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita
10.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
113
113
114
115
116
11 mel.a 11 kokil
aravam
. amakhi . . . . . . . .
11.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
11.0.2
tana Venkat
. d.aramam Muttusvami Dks.ita
11.0.3
krtana kodan
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
11.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
118
118
120
120
121
12 mel.a 12 rupavati
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
12.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
12.0.2
tana Venkat
12.0.3
krtana s rkrs.n.am bhajare Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
12.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
123
123
125
125
126
III
AGNI CAKRA
13 mel.a 13 geyahejjajji
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
13.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
13.0.2
tana Venkat
13.0.3
krtana ramacandrabhaktam Muttusvami Dks.ita
13.0.4
sanc
128
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
129
129
131
131
132
7
14 mel.a 14 vat.vasantabhairavi
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
14.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
14.0.2
tana Venkat
. e s varam Muttusvami Dks.ita
14.0.3
krtana prasannavenkat
ari caturasra jati at.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
14.0.4
sanc
14.1 janya 1 lalitapancamam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
14.1.1
14.1.2
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
134
134
136
136
137
139
139
140
15 mel.a 15 mal.avagaul.a
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.0.2
tanam Venkat
15.0.3
krtana s rnathadi guruguho jayati Muttusvami Dks.ita
. i Ponnayya . . . . . . . . . . .
15.0.4
krtana mayattasvarupin
15.0.5
sanc
15.1 janya (upanga)

1 sal.angan
at.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.1.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
15.1.2
krtana avyajakarun.a kat.a ks.i Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
15.1.3
sanc
15.2 janya (upanga)

2 chayagaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.2.1
krtana sarasvatya bhagavatya Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
15.2.2
sanc
.akaisiki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.3 janya (upanga)
3 mangal
. amakhi . . .
15.3.1
gta (muktapadagrasta) dhruva tal.a Venkat
15.3.2
krtana s r bhargav Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
15.3.3
sanc
15.4 janya (upanga)

4 megharanjani
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.4.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. e s vara Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
15.4.2
krtana venkat
15.4.3
sanc
15.5 janya (upanga)

5 mecabaul.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
15.5.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . .
15.5.2
umatilaka prabandham triput.a tal.a Venkat
15.5.3
krtana devi divyanamasundari Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . .
ari khan.d.a jati triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
15.5.4
sanc
15.6 janya (upanga)

6 t.akka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
15.6.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
jhampa
. amakhi
15.6.2
gta with pancama
prayoga
tal.a Venkat
15.6.3
krtana sundaramurtim
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
15.6.4
sanc
15.7 janya (upanga)

7 nadaramakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.7.1
15.7.2
krtana ninna nama onde Purandaravit.t.aladasar . . . .
15.7.3
krtana vande sada Krs.nasvami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . .
15.7.4
sanc
15.8 janya (upanga)

8 pad.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.8.1
15.8.2
krtana s r gurun.a palitosmi
Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
15.8.3
sanc
15.9 janya (upanga)

9 revagupti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.9.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
15.9.2
krtana sada vinatasadare Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
15.9.3
sanc
al.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.10 janya (upanga)
10 kannad.abang
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
142
143
144
144
147
148
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
155
156
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
169
170
171
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
178
180
182
183
183
184
185
186
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
15.11
15.12
15.13
15.14
15.15
15.16
15.17
15.18
15.19
15.20
15.21
15.22
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.10.1 gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
15.10.2 krtana ren.ukadevi Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.10.3 sanc
janya (upanga)
11 gaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.11.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.11.2 prabandham jhampa
tal.a Venkat
15.11.3 krtana s r mahagan.apatiravatu Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
15.11.4 krtana tyagaraja palayas u mam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
15.11.5 sanc
janya (upanga)
12 lalita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.12.1 gta triput.a tal.a Venkat
laks.mm Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
15.12.2 krtana hiran.maym
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
15.12.3 sanc
janya (upanga)
13 gurjari
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
tal.a Venkat
15.13.2 krtana gun.ijanadinuta Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
15.13.3 sanc
janya (upanga)
14 gun.d.akriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
raga laks.an.a gta triput.a tala Venkat
. amakhi . . . . .
15.14.1 raganga
. a Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
15.14.2 krtana rajarajendracol
15.14.3 sanc
janya (upanga)
15 malahari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.15.1 gta e ka tal.a Venkat
15.15.2 krtana pancam

atangamukhagan
. apatina Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.15.3 sanc
janya (upanga)
16 baul.i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.16.1 gta dhruva tal.a Venkat
prabandham e ka tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
15.16.2 s rranga
15.16.3 krtana s r parvatparames varau Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
15.16.4 sanc
janya (upanga)
17 a rdrades . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.17.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
15.17.2 krtana s r gan.e s a t param Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
15.17.3 sanc
janya (upanga)
18 devaranji
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.18.1 gta mat.hya tal.a Venkat
15.18.2 krtana namaste paradevate Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
15.18.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

1 sauras.t.ram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.19.1 gta e ka tal.a Venkat
e Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.19.2 krtana suryam
urt
bhaja re Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
15.19.3 krtana varalaks.mm
ari rupaka
15.19.4 sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (bhas.a nga)

2 purvi
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.20.1 gta dhruva tal.a muttu Venkat
kas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.20.2 gta triput.a tal.a purv
15.20.3 krtana s r guruguhasya dasoham

15.20.4 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

3 gaud.ipantu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.21.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
15.21.2 krtana krs.n.a nanda mukunda Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
15.21.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

4 maruva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.22.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
187
188
190
191
191
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
201
203
203
204
205
206
207
212
212
214
214
215
216
218
218
219
220
221
222
223
223
225
226
226
227
228
229
230
231
233
234
236
236
237
238
240
241
241
242
243
244
245
15.23
15.24
15.25
15.26
15.27
15.28
15.29
15.30
15.22.2 krtana maruvakadi malini Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .

. aku Subbarama Dks.ita . . . .
15.22.3 krtana e mamma nanu brocut
15.22.4 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

5 saveri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.23.1 gta dhruva tal.a Muddu Venkat
ala Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
15.23.2 krtana s r rajagop
15.23.3 krtana nikhilananda Kumara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja . . . . . . .
15.23.4 krtana jaya jaya janakasute Kris.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . .
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
15.23.5 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

6 mal.avapancamam
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.24.2 krtana vasudevamupasmahe Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
15.24.3 sanc
. apancamam
janya (bhas.a nga)

7 purn
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.25.1 krtana sadhujanacitta Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
15.25.2 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

8 margades i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
tal.a Venkat
. adevate Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
15.26.2 krtana mangal
15.26.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

9 ramakali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.27.2 krtana rama rama Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.27.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

10 pharaju . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ikas . . . . . . . .
15.28.1 desya prabandham khabay a di tal.a purv
15.28.2 krtana s r s ukrabhagavantam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
15.28.3 krtana cintaye mahalingam

urtim
ama S
astri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.28.4 krtana trilokam

ata Sy
15.28.5 krtana s vara nanu Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.28.6 padam vaddan..te Kuppusvami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.28.7 pracna padam inna.l.lavale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.28.8 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

11 gauri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.29.2 prabandham dhruva tal.a Ramananda Yati . . . . . . . . . . .
15.29.3 krtana gauri girirajakumari Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
15.29.4 krtana s r mnaks.i gauri Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
15.29.5 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

12 vasanta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
15.30.1 krtana ramacandram bhavayami Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
15.30.2 daru svamiki sariyevvare Balusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
. e s vara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja
15.30.3 krtana muruka tarukilaiya Venkat
15.30.4 sanc
16 mel.a 16 toyav
egavahini
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
16.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
16.0.2
tana Venkat
16.0.3
krtana vn.a pustakadharin.m Muttusvami Dks.ita
16.0.4
krtana das arate pahi Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . .
16.0.5
krtana inkadaya Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
16.0.6
sanc
16.1 janya 1 bhairavam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
16.1.1
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
246
247
247
248
249
250
252
253
254
256
257
258
259
260
260
262
263
263
264
265
266
267
267
268
270
270
272
273
275
276
277
280
281
282
282
284
286
287
289
290
291
293
295
299
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
301
301
302
304
305
306
308
309
310
10
16.1.2
16.1.3
16.1.4
krtana kalabhairavam bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311

krtana patita pavana Vrabhadrayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313
sanc
17 mel.a 17 chayavati
. amakhi . . . . . .
17.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
17.0.2
tana Venkat
17.0.3
krtana chayavatm Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari dhruva tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita .
17.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
315
315
316
318
319
18 mel.a 18 jayasuddhamal.avi
. amakhi . . . . . .
18.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
18.0.2
tana Venkat
18.0.3
krtana naraharimas rayami Muttusvami Dks.ita
18.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
321
321
322
323
324
IV
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
CAKRA
VEDA
19 mel.a 19 jhank
arabhramari
. amakhi . . . . .
19.0.1
gta ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
19.0.2
tana Venkat
19.0.3
krtana himacalakumarm Muttusvami Dks.ita
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . .
19.0.4
sanc
326
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
327
327
329
330
331
20 mel.a 20 narrtigaul.a
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.0.2
tana Venkat
20.0.3
krtana s r nlotpalan
ayike Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
20.0.4
sanc
.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.1 janya (upanga)
1 hindol
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.1.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
20.1.2
krtana nrajaks.i kamaks.i Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
20.1.3
cauka varn.am rammanave Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.1.4
sanc
20.2 janya (upanga)

2 nagagandhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.2.1
20.2.2
krtana mannaru ranga
Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . .
20.2.3
sanc
20.3 janya (upanga)

3 a nandabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.3.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
20.3.2
krtana manasa guruguharupam
Muttusvami Dks.ita . .
20.3.3
krtana dan.d.a yudhapan.im Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
20.3.4
krtana tyagarajayogavaibhavam
20.3.5
krtana a nandes varen.a Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
a samraks
20.3.6
krtana kamalamb
. atu mam Muttusvami Dks.ita
20.3.7
krtana amba n caran.amu Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
20.3.8
cauka varn.am sareku Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
Maharaja . . . .
20.3.9
krtana muruka tarukilaiya Et.t.ayapuram
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
20.3.10 sanc
20.4 janya (upanga)

4 ghan.t.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.4.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. a mbik
20.4.2
krtana s r mangal
am Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
20.4.3
krtana s r kamalambik
e avava Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
20.4.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
333
334
335
336
339
340
340
342
343
344
346
346
347
348
350
350
351
352
355
357
359
360
361
363
366
367
368
369
370
373
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
11
20.5
20.6
20.7
20.8
20.9
20.10
20.11
20.12
20.13
20.14
.am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (upanga)
5 margahindol
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.5.1
. aragapriye Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
20.5.2
krtana margahindol
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
20.5.3
sanc
.avasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (upanga)
6 hindol
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.6.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
mat.hya tal.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.6.2
gta with r s.abha prayoga
20.6.3
krtana santanaramasvaminam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
20.6.4
cauka varn.am valaci vaccinanura Ramasvami Dks.ita . . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.6.5
sanc
janya (upanga)
7 a bher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.7.1
. a bher Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.7.2
krtana vin
20.7.3
sanc
janya (upanga)
8 navaratnavilasam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.8.1
krtana navaratnavilasa Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
20.8.2
sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

1 bhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.9.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
20.9.2
krtana cintaya makandamulakandam
ala palayas u mam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
20.9.3
krtana balagop
ayah param Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
20.9.4
krtana sr kamalamb
abhayamb
am Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
20.9.5
krtana a ryam
20.9.6
krtana paramanandasara Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . . . .
20.9.7
krtana sam n mahimalu Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
20.9.8
krtana s r s ivaramas ramula Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
. e s vara Et.t.appa Maharaja
20.9.9
krtana va va va n val..liman.a .la Venkat
abhirama Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . . . . .
20.9.10 krtana rama lok
ama S
astri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.9.11 svarajati kamaks.i Sy
. i a dippayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.9.12 tana varn.am viribon
20.9.13 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

2 a hiri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
a jayati Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
20.10.2 krtana s r kamalamb
20.10.3 padam mosam

aye Pollavaramuvaru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.10.4 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

3 dhanyas i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. adevataya Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
20.11.2 krtana mangal
20.11.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

4 gopik
avasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.12.1 krtana balakrs.n.am bhavayami Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.12.2 sanc
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (bhas.a nga)
5 manji
20.13.1 krtana ramacandren.a samraks

. itoham
20.13.2 krtana s r sarasvatihite Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
ari caturasra Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.13.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

6 mukhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ratnacalanayaka Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
20.14.1 krtana pahi mam
20.14.2 krtana karun.a sara Kumara Eed.d.appa Maharaja . . . . . . . .
. e s vara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . .
20.14.3 krtana s ivagurunatanai Venkat
ari caturasra Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
20.14.4 sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
387
388
389
391
392
394
396
398
401
402
404
408
409
411
415
424
426
427
428
432
434
435
435
438
441
441
442
443
445
445
447
448
448
449
451
452
454
12
21 mel.a 21 kiran.a vali
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . .
21.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
21.0.2
tana Venkat
21.0.3
krtana pancabh
utakiran
. a valim Muttusvami Dks.ita
21.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
456
456
457
459
460
22 mel.a 22 s r
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.0.2
tana Venkat
adharacakra Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
22.0.3
krtana s r mul
22.0.4
krtana tyagaraja mahadhvajaroha
Muttusvami Dks.ita
22.0.5
krtana s r varalaks.m Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
22.0.6
krtana s r kamalambik
e s ive Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
22.0.7
krtana s.ad.a dharatatva Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . .
22.0.8
sanc
22.1 janya (upanga)

1 man.irangu
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
22.1.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
22.1.2
krtana mamava pat..ta bhirama Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
22.1.3
sanc
22.2 janya (upanga)

2 sal.agabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.2.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
22.2.2
krtana tyagarajena samraks
Muttusvami Dks.ita
. itoham
22.2.3
sanc
22.3 janya (upanga)

3 s uddhadhanyas i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
22.3.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
ari rupaka
22.3.2
sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
22.4 janya (upanga)

4 kannad.agaul.a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.4.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
22.4.2
gta rupaka
dhruva tal.a Purvik
as . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.4.3
sanc
22.5 janya (upanga)

5 s uddhades i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.5.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
22.5.2
sanc
22.6 janya (upanga)

6 devagandhari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.6.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
Purandaravit.t.aladasa . . . . . . . .
. a Sr
.a di hahukal
22.6.2
s ul
22.6.3
krtana grahaphalamu Peddadasar . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.6.4
sanc
22.7 janya (upanga)

7 mal.avasr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.7.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
22.7.2
gta dhruva tal.a muktapadagrastam . . . . . . . . . . . .
. a mb
ayai namaste Muttusvami Dks.ita .
22.7.3
krtana mangal
22.7.4
krtana devi satatam Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . . . .
22.7.5
dravid.a padam intap perumai Mukkup
pulavar . . . .
22.7.6
sanc
22.8 janya (bhas.a nga)

1 s rranjani
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.8.1
22.8.2
krtana s r dum durge Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
22.8.3
krtana s arakanana Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
22.8.4
daru n sa.ti daivamentu Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
Ramasvami Dks.ita . . .
22.8.5
cauka varn.am sami ninne kori
. a Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . . .
22.8.6
krtana rama dayajud
22.8.7
dravid.a padam collakke.l Mukkup
pulavar . . . . . . . .
22.8.8
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
461
462
463
465
466
469
471
472
473
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
481
482
483
483
484
485
486
487
487
488
489
490
499
500
501
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
512
513
515
517
518
.
.
.
.
13
22.9
22.10
22.11
22.12
22.13
22.14
22.15
22.16
22.17
22.18
22.19
janya (bhas.a nga)

2 kapi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.9.1
. a calapate Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
22.9.2
krtana venkat
22.9.3
krtana sevimpar
a Vrabhadrayya . . . . . . . . . . . .
nivasayya . . . . . . .
22.9.4
krtana nvu nanubrovaval
e Sr
22.9.5
krtana diname sudinamu Ramadasar . . . . . . . . .
es.ayyang
ar . . . . . . . . . . .
22.9.6
krtana rangapat
e pahi S
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
22.9.7
sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

3 husa ni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.10.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . .
22.10.2 umatilaka prabandham e ka tal.a Venkat
22.10.3 krtana s r kalahasts a Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . .
22.10.4 svarajati e mantayanara Adippayya

. . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.10.5 padam aligite Ks.e trajna
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.10.6 padam telisen Ks.e trajna
22.10.7 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

4 brndavani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.11.2 krtana saundararajam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
22.11.3 krtana kamalasanadi Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja . . .
ari misra tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . .
22.11.4 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

5 saindhavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.12.1 gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
22.12.2 sanc
janyam 6 (bhas.a ngam)

kanra (aprasiddha) . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
janya (bhas.a nga)

7 madhavamanohari
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.14.2 krtana mahalaks.mi Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .
22.14.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

8 madhyamavati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.15.2 krtana dharmasamvardhani

Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
ari rupaka
22.15.3 sanc
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
janya (bhas.a nga)

9 devamanohari
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. amakhi . . . . . . . . .
tal.a Venkat
22.16.2 krtana bharat maddhis.an.a Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
22.16.3 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

10 rudrapriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.17.1 krtana rudrakopa

Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . .
22.17.2 krtana valldevasenapati Balusvami Dks.ita . . . . . .
22.17.3 daru nve rasikasikhaman.i Balusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
22.17.4 krtana amba paradevate Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . .
22.17.5 krtana murukavunai Venkat
22.17.6 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

11 darubaru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.18.1 krtana tyagarajadanyam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . .
22.18.2 krtana rajasikhaman.i ninne Balusvami Dks.ita . . . .
balakumara Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . .
22.18.3 krtana pahi mam
22.18.4 krtana it.lanun.d.aratu Krs.n.asvami Ayya . . . . . . . . .
. i Subbarama Dks.ita . . . . . . .
22.18.5 tana varn.am inta mot
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . . .
22.18.6 sanc
janya (bhas.a nga)

12 sahana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.19.1 krtana s r kamalambik

ayam Muttusvami Dks.ita . . .
22.19.2 krtana s a nadi Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
519
519
520
522
524
525
525
527
528
528
529
530
531
536
538
539
540
541
542
544
546
546
547
548
549
549
549
551
552
553
553
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
565
567
571
572
573
576
579
580
582
584
587
588
591
594
14
22.19.3 krtana vas i vas i va Ramasvami Dks.ita . . .
22.19.4 tana varn.am varijaks.i Subbarama Dks.ita .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
22.19.5 sanc

13 nayaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
22.20.1 krtana rangan

ayakam Muttusvami Dks.ita
22.20.2 krtana dayaleni bratukemi Tyagayya . . . .
ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita . . .
22.20.3 sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
596
598
604
605
606
607
609
23 mel.a 23 gaurvel.a val.i
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . .
23.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
23.0.2
tana Venkat
23.0.3
krtana kaumari gauri Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . .
ari caturasra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
23.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
611
611
612
614
614
24 mel.a 24 vravasantam
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . .
24.0.1
. amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
24.0.2
tana Venkat
24.0.3
krtana vravasanta tyagaraja Muttusvami Dks.ita
24.0.4
sanc
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
616
616
617
619
620
A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by
Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras,
Chennai, and
Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.
Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol ED : that appear in this work, are results of their concrete
suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several aspects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition
of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant
encouragement.
Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Marys College, Chennai) was kind enough to
proof-read the entire section on Mayama.lavagaul.a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with
the original Telugu book.
Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Marys College) offered some valuable suggestions.
We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help.
Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading
of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the
presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.
Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty
Ms. Rajani Arjun
Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan
Dr. Sandeep Varma
Dr. S. Krishnan
Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker
Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan
Ms. Vidya Sudhakar
Dr. K. N. Raghavan
i
Foreword
ii
Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan
Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy
Dr. L.Ramakrishnan
Mr. N. Narayanan
(The above list is arranged in a random order)
The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book
from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.
Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the Vaggeyakara Caritamu section)
Ms. Jyothsna
Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara
Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman
Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu
Mr. Surya Kiran
Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad
Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri
(again the list is in random order)
This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2 ,
AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these
versatile and useful open source packages.
N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME
ta Samprad
Pradarsini
Symbols used in Sang
aya
Gamaka Symbols
gamaka name
symbol
usage
kampitam
pratyahatam
nokku
m
w
g
Ravai
kan.d.ippu
val.i
e trajaru
iRakkajaru
X
_
/
\
p
m
/g
\d
sphuritam
odukkal
orikai
w
g
r , g, p , etc.,
misra gamakam
v
The book uses another symbol, v over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition
(please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).
sthayi
anumandram
mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandram
s. r. g m
pdn
. . . . .
madhyamam
srgmpdn
taram
p d n
s r g m
atitaram
p d n
s r g m
Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sa, r, ga, ma, pa, dha, n.

The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent
employs over lines, instead of underlines.).
iii
1 1 1
2, 4, 8.
and
1
16
aks.ara kalams (The Telugu book
iv
Notations and Transliteration Scheme
There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We
indicate this by inserting % at the commencement of the group, and - to terminate the braces. For
z
}|
instance, we use % s r g m | p d n - where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.
The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a raga mudra, or the mudra of
the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already
employed for other purposes.
Additional Symbols
The pod.i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p .
The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation these jhant
. a svara combinations are indicated in
the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like ss, gg, MM etc.). In the English
edition, we use the symbols
s S, g g, m M,
etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript.
In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.
_
Other symbols that we use are (dot),
k::
[(flat),
[[, and \ (natural).
The symbols, , (comma) and ; (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use
them.
In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are
provided.
Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents
sanskrit vowels
A or implicit
A.a or ;a
roman
a
I or ;a
IR or ;a
o or u
or U
or x
O; or e
Oe; or E
A.ea or *ea
A.Ea or *Ea
AM
AH
am
ah
r
e
ai
o
au
k
Ka
ga
;Ga
.z
. ca
C
.$a
Ja
Va
f
F
.q
Q
:Na
ta
Ta
d
;Da
na
:pa
:P
ba
Ba
ma
ya
.=
l
va
Za
:Sa
.sa
h
L
roman
k
kh
g
gh
n
c
ch
j
jh
n
t.
t.h
d.
d.h
n.
t
th
d
dh
n
p
ph
b
bh
m
y
r
l
v
s
s.
s
h
l.
Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A
ka
L2
kha T2 pha
L3
ga
T3
ba
L4
gha T4
bha
na
ma
ca
ya
N2
cha W
ra
ja
la
_2
jha
va
ai O
s a
P2
t.a `
t.ha ^
s.a
sa
d.a a
d.ha [
ha
J au P3
m
@/
P4
m
h Q
R
n.a
ta
pa
.la
zha
Ra
R3
tha b ks.a
da c s r
R4
dha
R2
S/]
na
F OREWORD
Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder
ta Sahitya
Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sang
Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th)
avur
Ramdue to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tanj
ayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the
grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu
Mahabharata Padya Kavya in Tamil with the permission of the Maharaja (whose biography
occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Maharaja, I set to tune, and added cit..ta svaras to the padas in the Tamil Play val..li
bharatam.
As per the request of Cinnasvami Mudaliyar, and the orders of the present Maharaja (whose
ta Samprad
biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sang

aya
Pradarsini at the Vidya Vilasini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Maharaja
Rao Bahadur K. Jegannatha Cet..tiyar, who is an expert at lanand the efforts of his minister Sr
guages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through
ta Samprad
this Sang
aya Pradarsini.
ama
sa of Sage Narada, the krti s of Sy
The krti s of Tyagaraja who was praised as an am
Sastri, and the padas of Ks.e trayya, would be published shortly with ta.la and gamaka symbols
through munificence of the Maharaja.
S. Radhakrs.n.a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the
I shall remember with gratitude Sr
. t.ai Maharaja College, who helped me in researching the laks.an.a texts like the Ratnakara,
Pudukkot
Samprad
ita
with reference to the publication of the Sang

aya Pradarsini.
Subbarama Dks.ita
vii
G AMAKA S YMBOLS
. amakhi, also known as Venkat

. esvara Dks.ita, the son of Govinda
Due to the benevolence of Venkat

Dks.ita
a scholar blest with the grace of Savitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in
notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarupas,
I began
writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my
uncle Muttusvami Dks.ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarupas.

commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me.
When great poets like Ka.lidasa and Mayura
Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall
kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarupas.

Those that do not shall attempt to learn them.
It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent.
Since vn.a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakas, I demonstrate as
much as I know through the vn.a.
ta Samprad
The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sang

aya Pradarsini are as follows:
I (1) kampita: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthana in the vn.a with the m.t.tu and
shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle
finger in a svara sthana.
Example: G This kampita is the shake.

(2) lna
(3) a ndolita
(4) plavita
These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the laks.ana Sangraha
for the differences in the
duration of their deflections.
II(5)(i) sphurita
In each of the double notes in the a rohan.a krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the
vn.a is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in vn.a, keeping the index finger on the position
of nis.a da and the middle finger in the position of s.ad.ja at the same time and plucking the first s.ad.ja
note without removing the index finger in the nis.a da position and removing only the middle finger
and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of s.ad.ja. This is the method for playing the
other double svara sphuritas.
viii
ix
Gamaka Symbols
This s s and other double note sphuritas that occur in the ascending sequence on the vn.a and in the
voice occur with the next lower note.
Example : s n s , r s r.
The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify
acaryas , as an illustration mention
an alternate gamaka, namely the d.ol.a. For that gamaka d.ol.a, purv
the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This d.ol.a is also known as pratyaghata.
(ii) pratyaghata
. a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called

In the twin notes that occur in the avarohan
pratyaghata. In the vn.a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left
hand index finger alone on the sad.ja position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing
to the position of nis.a da below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sad.ja position with a
pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nis.a da position should
not be removed.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
known.
In the vn.a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will
be heard minutely.
Example: s r s , n s n.
In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be
learnt.
It is traditional that in these pratyaghata for svaras that go in the ascending sequence instead of
.a
pressing (nokku) the lower svara, the separate svaras are played with pratyaghata in the avarohan
krama for the sake of melody.
Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s.
In these cases pratyaghatas are played for svaras in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyaghatas
can be played with one pluck m.t.tu. For vocal this pratyaghata is the same as sphurita.
(6) tirupa
While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku.

w
Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s)

(7) a hata
Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called a hata. This
is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan.d.ippu when hitting on the previous
note.
(i) ravai
Positioned on a svarasthana either with a m.t.tu or without a m.t.tu, playing the lower svara with
the left hand middle finger is called ravai.
Example: p p m, m m g, r r s.
(ii) khan.d.impu
X
From one, two or three svaras, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower
svarasthana and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthana without
a pluck is called khan.d.impu.

X
X
X
Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
ED:
Subbarama Dks.itas description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan.d.prakas ika 3,124125]
Gamaka Symbols
(ii)a A second variation of khan.d.impu.

In the manner described for khan.d.impu
above, from two,
three or four svaras, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthana to another
lower svarasthana, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck
descending to another svarasthana below with a jaru would constitute the second variety of
khan.d.impu.
Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S)
(8) val.i
_
Positioned on the same svarasthana deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the
shade(s) of one, two or three svaras is called val.i.
_
(i) One svaraprayoga
n D or D n. In the position (sthana) of dhaivata with a single pluck

of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis.a da, and then returning to dhaivata and then
execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (laks.yas) of this can be seen in the krtanas
ari s of ragas like punnagavara.li.
and sanc
w _

(ii) Two svaraprayoga
s \n d n D p
In the position (sthana) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played with a single pluck along
with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nis.a da is subtly
sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on
the position of pancama.

For instances of this see ragas like a hiri.
_

(iii) Three svaraprayoga
n
dnDsDp
Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis.a da first of all , in the position of dhaivata there should
be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis.a da should be revealed while deflecting the string.
The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound
sad.ja and for the two svaras D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a
single pluck and nokku and showing the nis.a da in rotation and bringing the string back to the
dhaivatha and then producing the sad.ja sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for
two svaras D and P. Examples of this can be seen in ragas such as darbar and at.han.a . For three
svara prayogas of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as
and for
one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as _.

III (9) ullasita
This is called e tRa jaru when traversing from a lower svara to a higher svara and is known as iRakka
jaru when going from a higher svara to a lower svara.
(i) e tRa jaru
/
With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or
more higher svaras as the case may be is called e tRa jaru.
Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s.
(ii) iRakka jaru
\
In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is
called iRakka jaru.
Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s
(10) humpita
syllable humk
ara and in the manner of kahal.a, a wind instrument producing a gradually
With a hum
increasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svara to four, five or seven svaras
or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while
descending from a high svara is humpita.

This too would be a variation of jaru.
xi
Gamaka Symbols
(11) kurul.a
This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.
(i) odukkal
This is accessing the higher svara on the lower svarasthana. It is a practice to access the higher
svara on the lower svarasthana on a vn.a with a pluck and as appropriate to the ragas along
with a m.t.tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svaras in the lower svarasthana
and to return to the lower svara. It is rare to go beyond three svaras. This occurs profusely in
a lapanas.
Example: ( r g r )
After plucking the string to produce the r s.abha, on the same position plucking and pulling the
string in such a way as to sound gandhara on the same position and then sound r s.abha.
( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of
r s.abha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable
only to vn.a and on the voice it is essentially e tRa jaru.
(ii) orikai
g
Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and
using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanas and descending
is called orikai.
ns dn pd mp gm rg
g
Example :
g
g
g
g
g
s n
d
p
m
g
r s.
(12) tribhinna
While playing the vn.a sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left
hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanas of
the mandra, pancama

and saran.i strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the
above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinna.
(13) mudrita
The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that
this gamaka applies only to vocal music.
(14) namita
The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vn.a by reducing
the volume of sound are called namita.
(15) misrita
Creating a combination of two or more gamakas mentioned above is known as misrita.
Example:
g
s \N d p
w
s / rg m
This is a combination of iRakka jaru and orikai.

This is a combination of e tRa jaru and nokku.
s r / p M, m P
w
mP
Here m combines e tRa jaru, val.i and kampita.

This has e tRa jaru and nokku.
p d / s N s ,
This N is similar to the m shown above.
xii
Gamaka Symbols
List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :
X
_
/
\
kampita
sphurita
pratyaghata
nokku
ravai
khan.d.impu
val.i
e tRa jaru
iRakka jaru
odukkal
orikai
Symbols for sthay svaras

Two dots are placed beneath the svaras of anumandra sthay. One dot beneath the svaras of mandra
sthay. One dot above the svarass of tara sthay, and two dots above the svaras of atitara sthay.
There are no dots for the madhya sthayi svaras.
anumandra
mpdn
..s ..r g
.. .. .. .. ..
mandra
| s. r. g m
pdn|
. . . . .
madhyama
|srgmpdn|
tara
p d n |
| s r g m
atitara
p d n |
| s r g m
Details of the s uddha (prakr.ti) vikr.ti svara s:

[ This symbol is used for s uddha r s.abha, sadharan.a gandhara, s uddha dhaivata and kais.ik nis.a da.
[[ This symbol is used for s uddha gandhara and s uddha nis.a da.
sruti r s.abha, antara gandhara, s uddha madhyama, panca
sruti dhai\ This symbol is used for panca
vata, and kakal nis.a dam.
# This symbol is used for s.at.s ruti r s.habha, vara.l madhyama, and s.at.s ruti dhaivata.
tal.akalapraman.a details
multiplication measure: if one svaraks.ara, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single
aks.ara is written as net.il, then it becomes two aks.arakalas. For any multiplication measures exceeding
_
this, the symbol
is employed to indicate that the above kuRil, net.il aks.ara praman.as should
^
be sequentially multiplied. For example,
xiii
Gamaka Symbols
S
S
S _
^S
S _
^S
S
S
_ S
^
_ S
^
_ S
^
_ S
^
s
S
_ s
^
_ S
^
_ s
^
_ S
^
_ s
^
_ S
^
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
1 aks.arakala
2 aks.arakala
3 aks.arakala
4 aks.arakala
5 aks.arakala
6 aks.arakala
7 aks.arakala
8 aks.arakala
The svaras that are connected with this _

^ symbol have to be rendered continuously, without breaking into parts, and with a single nada. In some instances, if the symbol _
^ is placed even in the midst
of some ta.la cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nada without breaking.
Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking S S | R R k; svara groups that have to be
_
_
rendered in one single nada continuously, without breaking G _
^ G | M M ^ | ^ M P k.
II. If a dot is placed next to a svaraks.ara, the kalapraman.a of the first aks.ara increases by half a
measure. This is as follows: s = 1; s = 1 12 ; s = 1 34 ; S = 2; S = 2; S = 3 12 aks.ara kalas.
Bhinnapraman.as (kuraittalal.avai )
III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks.ara), the syllablic duration (kalapraman.a) is
reduced by half unit (aks.ara). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit
(kal aks.ara). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkal aks.ara).
If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vs am aks.ara kala).
Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (drghaks.ara), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short
syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense.
Example:
s
one aks.ara kala
1/2 aks.ara kala
1/4 aks.ara kala
1/8 aks.ara kala
1/16 aks.ara kala
Within one aks.arakala, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.
I. s = S, s s, s s s s;
s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ;
s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S;
s = s s s s , S S S S;
In these time measures (kalapraman.a s), since the presence of a large number of lines would add
to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S
xiv
Gamaka Symbols
has been used for the first speed (kala) and s s for the second kala and for the third kala s s s s
with one underline and for the fourth kala with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been used.
For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please
note the laks.an.as of the underlined svaras given below:
II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s;
S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S;
S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S;
S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S;
S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ;
The minute (pod.i) svaras that come between the larger svaras are not taken for calculation of the
duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example p )
special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;
end of a tala a varta;
end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular ta.la cycle;
indicates the pallavi ed.uppu of krtanas and other musical forms;
indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;
is employed in some places;
indicated the places where the rendition of gta, tana, prabandha, kirtana,
etc., have to be concluded;
indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed

enunciation;
this symbol is used to indicate the ed.uppu after one aks.ara;
this symbol indicated the ed.uppu after half aks.ara.
:
:
z }| {
sS
:
:
the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kalas, depending on the context, the take-off
point should be after one aks.arakala each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran.am, etc.
The same remark applies to the symbol
, where the take-off point is after half aks.ara.
The take-off kalapraman.as have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarama Dks.ita
In
the English Edition, we use % at the commencement and - to terminate such an over brace.
xv
Gamaka Symbols
Two Illustrative Examples

1. tod
. i raga a di tal.a
pallavi
pu
up
ed.
sin
s
gle
ed
pe
le
u
ub
kk
no
do
w
r g
ti ya
S
a
,
ru
a ja , so
e tR itam a
ak
mp
ka gam
a
r
s
mi
ru
a ja
ori
d
ta
am
rav
m
ram
|
|
p _
^
pa
i
ka
/n
pit
m
ka
e tR
/ D
le
eed
sp
k
k
m
ne
ai
|
|
p g mp p m
k ka la vi yi
:
:
:
:
(symbol for
repeated singing)
ara
Sr g m g
a ti ya
mi
sv
di
po .
|
|
mp _
^
ra mpa
p g mp
k ka la vi
yi
|
|
tam
s ri
|
|
/ D d/n d m
le ta
ne
m
a ta
gh
a
y
at
pr
gr
g m g
a dhii ka
ple
dru
a
qu ed
e
sp
sr
:
:
:
:
r g r s n.
ka m
m
|
|
d. /r s
ta ra
sr
w
S
e
|
|
r r s s n
g m g r r
a dhii ka su
/ R
ve
ka
uk
od
/ R
ve
r r
su
red o
de
en sly (n
r
u
be
to inuo
t
_
^ con
g g
r g r s n.
ka m
k
k
r S
e e
|
|
d /rs
ta ra
)
ak
bre
|
|
te
ica
nd ion
i
l to ndit
bo
m
f re
y
s
no
o
i
s
clu
con
k
k
xvi
Gamaka Symbols
anupallavi
nt a,
cosuvar
o
n d.i
po
pu
im
n.d.
a
kh
/ n dd
n ti tu
/n
d m g r
rai
ye
|
|
s r g
ka
ve m
N
n
|
|
M m g m
t.e s va re
ali
p d / s n s
t.t.e nti
ra
ri
hu
sp
k::
k::
n
n
|
|
|
|
\D
. n
ta ni
|
|
d
ti
k
k
s
ra
n
ti
tam
w
s \G m
n
ni
ca ka ma
\M d. R
ma ta ri
p r n.
.
pa ri nil
s /R r
ca r ri
s M n
ca ma ni
n
ni
m \ G
ma ka
m d
ma ta
|
|
k
k
caran.am
ka
k
iRa
u
ja r
|
|
|
|
\M
ma
k
k
s m M / D m d
ca ma ma ta ma ta
|
|
k
k
d. / r g r
da ri ga ri
k
k
s m m d N
D
ma ta n ta
sa m
|
|
n d s r
ni ta ca ri
k
k
d m g N N
ca ta ma ka n ni
s r/ g r s p d
ca ri ka ri ca pa ta
md\M
ta ma
\M G
ma ka
M M
ma ma
d\ m
ta ma
k
k

|
|
xvii
Gamaka Symbols
D n d
ta ni ta
k
k
M d. r
ma ta ri
k
k
r s / / g R n d n
svara
w
n. R
gmP
w
r g / m G
w
d n S
g
S n d
s r s n
w
d /n S
k::
n R g s r
n s r s n d
g r S n
G /m
d P m g R n.
( malai matRu till this svara)
ta Samprad
ED: Sang
aya Pradarsini gives the next example in Telugu Script, with the same type of
information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid
repetition, we omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material.
2. krtana kambhoji
raga rupaka
tal.a
pallavi
w
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
D
.
s r
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
n. p d.
.
ma
| S s
| ste na
| S
| ma
| \n. d. d. / n. p
.
| ste
k ::
k ::
| g M
| ma
| m gg
m g
| ste
ma na
k r s
k si ja
|
|
|
|
| / n d d /
np
| la
va
m
| p
dm
| n.ya
|
|
2.
S r
ste na
P md _
^
ko t.i ko
dp
t.i
g G r
ya d na
| ws r s _
^
| s a ra
|
|
D
.
s r
|
|
|
|
s n. d. /n. p k
.
n.ya
ya k
r
na
| g M
| ma
xviii
Gamaka Symbols
m gG m g k
ste
ma na k
r s
si ja
P
ko
| m
D p/ n d/ n p
| t.i ko t.i la va m
| /d m g g
_
^
| nya ya dh
.
|
|
| pd X
p m
| sa ma
|
|
r S n. d. p k
.
s a ra n.ya ya k
g r
na
anupallavi
w
| m P d
| su ra di
m mg
bhu
w g
p dN
pu
| d P /d
| ji ta
D
va
|
/n d P
|
su ki ta
P
rpa
w
| \g
M p
| sva ru pa
S
va
X
P/d p m | mg m
| ca ra
bja
| m g _
^
| ks.a ka
mmp
sta
mg m
ja na
| P p
| n.a ya
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
g r S
di sa
| d / n
| dha ra
| n
dD d
| na
ya
.
| s \N d
| sa va di
| d p
| sa ka
| d s r g
| la de va
|
|
s r / g
vam
| r ws / r s \ n
| di ta
ya
| n np
| va re
| d S s
|
n.ya ya
k
k
D
da
| s n D
| sa ja na
| n d
| bh
k
k
| P p m p
| s.t.a pra da
|
|
d nd
da
| /
np d mG
| ksa ta ra
.
| r s r
| gra ga m
D
.
s r
| S R
| su bra
| m pm
| hma
| g \ r s \ n.
| n.ya
ya na
|
|
n. p d.
.
ma
| S _S
^
| ste
|
|
|
|
k
k
| s n. d. / s \ n. p
.
| m
n.ya
ya
g
k
k
A NGA
R AG
AND J ANYA R AGAS
Ragang
op
anga
Bhas.a nga
Raga Murcchana
Table
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
raganga
kanakambari
S r m, p d S
S N d p m G r R sS
1
upanga
mukhari (suddha)
srmpdS
sndpmgrs
2
upanga
s uddhasaveri
srmpdS
sDdppmrS
2.
raganga
phenadyuti
s r m p, d d p n *n s
snddpmggrs
3.
raganga
ganasamavaral.i
srmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
purvavar
al.i
srmpds
sndpmgrs
upangam 2
bhinnapancamam
s r g g r m p d p n N s S,
sndMggrs
4.
raganga
bhanumati
srmpdns
sndpmGrs
5.
raganga
njani
manora
srmpdNs
s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s
6.
raganga
tanukrti
srmpns
s n d* n p, m g r s
7.
raganga
senagran.i
s r g g r m, g m p, n d* s S
S N d p m* g M g g r s
8.
raganga
. i(rade)
janatod
s r G m, p d N s
sndpmGrs
1
upanga
nagavaral.i
s r g m p, m d n s
s n d m p* g r s
bhas.a ngam
1
punnagavaral.i
nsrgmpd
dpmgrsn
bhas.a ngam
2
asaveri (ra)
srmpdS
sndpmGrs
raganga
dhunibhinnas.adjam
srGmpdns
sndpmGrs
1.
9.
xix
xx
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
AVAR OHAN
.A
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
upa, bhas.a
1
upanga
mohanan
at.a
s G m p d p m, p n n S,
s n p d* d, p m g s
2
upanga
al.am (ra)
bhup
srgpdS
sdpgrs
3
upanga
udayaravicandrika
sgmpnns
s n p, m m g s
10.
raganga
nat.a bharan.am
s g m p P n d* n s S
s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S
11.
raganga
aravam
kokil
S, r m m p, m p d n S
s n d d p, m g r r s
12.
raganga
rupavati
s r m p, p s S
s n d n p, m g s
13.
raganga
geyahejjajji
s r m, g m p d s
sNdpmgrs
14.
raganga
upanga
vat.vasantabhairavi
lalitapancamam
s r g m, m d n s
rsGmdns
s n d, m g m p m g r s
Sndpmgrs
15.
raganga
mayamal.avagaula
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
sal.angan
at.a
srmpds
sndpmgrs
2
upanga
chayagaul.a
srmpdpmpdsns
s n d d p m g s, r s
3
upanga
.akaisik(ra)
mangal
4
upanga
megharanjani
srgmns
s n m g s r* s
5
upanga
mecabaul.i (ra)
srgpds
sndpMgrs
s r g m p m g, p d n s
srmgdps
sndpmgrs
1. s g m d d n* d s
2. s g m p m g m d n s
1. s d m g r* g s
2. s n d m p m g m r g s
6
upanga
t.akka
7
upanga
pad.i
rmpdpns
s n p, D* p p m R s
8
upanga
nadaramakriya (ra)
srgmpdns
s n d d p, M g r r s
9
upanga
revagupti
srgpds
sdpgrs
10
upanga
.a
kannad.abangal
srmpds
sdpmgrs
11
upanga
gaul.a (gha)
S, r m p n s
s n p m r g* m R s S
12
upanga
lalita
srgmddns
sndMmgrs
13
upanga
gurjari
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
14
upanga
gun.d.akriya
S, r g m p d n s
S n p m g m, d p m g r s
15
upanga
malahari (ra)
srmpds
sdpmgRs
16
upanga
baul.i (gha)
s r g p d n s (alpa nis.a da)
sndpgrs
17
upanga
a rdrades i
1. s r g m p d n s
2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s
18
upanga
devaranji
1
bhas.a nga
sauras.t.ram (ra)
s m p d, p n d , p n s,
d n s, d s s
srgmpdns
1. s n d p m g g g r s
2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s
sndpmS
sndpmgrs
xxi
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
2
bhas.a nga
purvi
(ra - de)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
3
bhas.a nga
gaud.ipantu (ra)
srmpns
sndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
maruva
sgmdns
s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s
5
bhas.a nga
saveri (ra)
srmpdS
sndpmgrs
6
bhas.a nga
mal.avapancamam
srgmpns
snddpmgrrs
7
bhas.a nga
8
bhas.a nga
. apancamam
purn
margades i
srgmpds
srgrgdmpds
sdpmgrs
s d m* p g r s
9
bhas.a nga
ramakali (de)
srgpds
sndpmgrs
10
bhas.a nga
pharaju
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
11
bhas.a nga
gauri (rade)
srmpdns
Sndpmmpmgrs
12
bhas.a nga
vasanta (de)
rsgmdns
S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s
raganga
toyav
egavahini
SrgmpdnS
SndpmgrS
1
bhas.a nga
bhairavam (de)
srgmpdns
sdpmmpmgrs
17.
raganga
chayavati
srgmdddns
sndpmgrs
18.
raganga
jayasuddhamal.avi
srgmpns
s n d* n p m g r s
19.
raganga
arabhramari
jhank
SrgmpdndpdS
s n d p m, g r G r R S
20.
raganga
narrtigaul.a (gha)
s r r g m m, p d p n n S
SnNdMggrs
1
upanga
.a
hindol
sggmndns
Sndmgs
2
upanga
nagagandhari
srmgmpdns
sndpmgrs
3
upanga
a nandabhairavi (ra)
s g g m p d* p s n s
SndpmmMggrs
4
upanga
(ra)
ghan.t.a ravam
sgrgmpdpndns
sndpmgrs
5
upanga
.am
margahindol
s g g m P m, d n s,
S d m g s r* s
6
upanga
.avasantam
hindol
sggmpdss
sndpdNdmgs
7
upanga
a bheri
smgmppss
SndpMgrs
8
upanga
navaratnavilasam
srgmpdps
sdpmggmrs
1
bhas.a nga
bhairavi (ra)
S, r g m p d n s
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
a hari (ra)
s r s g m p d n s,
SnDpmGrs
3
bhas.a nga
dhanyasi (ra)
n s G m p N sS
ndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
gopik
avasantam
r* s r g m p d*, p n N s S
s n d p m g r* m g s
5
bhas.a nga
(de)
manji
nsRgmpdns
sndpmgrs
16.
xxii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
AVAR OHAN
.A
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
upa, bhas.a
6
bhas.a nga
mukhari (ra)
s r m p d S,
sndpmgrs
21.
raganga
kiran.a vali
s r m p, d* p d n s,
s n p, d p m p, g r s
22.
raganga
s rragam (gha)
Rmpns
s n p d n p m r g* r s
1
upanga
man.irangu
rmmpnns
snpmgrrs
2
upanga
sal.agabhairavi
3
upanga
s uddhadhanyas i
s r g m p d S
srgrpmpdpS
sndmgrs
nsdpmgrs
sgmpns
snpmgs
snpmgs
s n N d m m g S,
npNdmmgS
s n d p* d m m g r s
4
upanga
kannad.agaul.a
5
upanga
s uddhades i
s r g m p d n s,
sgGmpnNS
is also there
(m g r s) prayga
s r m p d n d* s
6
upanga
devagandhari (ra)
s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s,
SndPmMggrs
7
upanga
mal.avasr (gha)
sggmpnns
n n d p m p, n d m m g s
1
bhas.a nga
s rranjani
srgmdns
sndmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
kapi (ra)
Srgmpdns
n d p m g g R sS
3
bhas.a nga
husani (ra)
srgMpdnS
ndpMgrs
4
bhas.a nga
brndavani (de)
rmpNS
npmRs
5
bhas.a nga
saindhavi (ra)
S r g m p n d* n s
sndpmgrs
6
bhas.a nga
madhavamanohari
s r g m p n d* n s
sndmgrs
7
bhas.a nga
madhyamavati (ra)
srmpns
snpmrs
8
bhas.a nga
devamanohari
s r m p d n p m p n N sS
s n d* n p m r s
9
bhas.a nga
rudrapriya (de)
S r g m p d n n S,
sNpmGRS
10
bhas.a nga
darubaru (de)
SrgmpdnS
NdpmGrS
11
bhas.a nga
sahana (de)
srgmpmdnS
nndpmggRgrs
12
bhas.a nga
nayaki (de)
SrGmpdNS
SNdpmGRS
23.
raganga
gaurivel.a vali
s r g g s, r m m p d d s S,
sndpmggrs
24.
raganga
vravasantam
r m m p n d* n s
snpmrgs
25.
raganga
s aravati
smgmpdnds
SNdpmgrs
26.
raganga
.i
tarangin
s r g p d n d p d s,
S d p g r, s r g m g R s S
27.
raganga
saurasena
srgmpdns
sndpmgrgS
28.
raganga
harikedaragaul.a (ra)
Srmpns
Sndpmgrs
1
upanga
balahamsa
srgmpds
sndpmgrs
xxiii
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
29.
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
2
upanga
mahuri
srmgrm,pdS
sndpmgr,Srgrs
3
upanga
devakriya (ra)
srmpds
sdpmrs
4
upanga
a ndhal.i
srgmpns
snpmgrs
5
upanga
6
upanga
.i
chayatarangin
narayan.agaul.a
srgmpdns
rmpndns
sndpmgrs
ndpmgrgrs
7
upanga
nat.anarayan.i
srgsrmpds
sdpmgrs
1
bhas.a nga
oji
(ra)
kambh
s r m g* p d n* d S
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
kannad.a (ra)
srgmpDns
sndpmGrs
3
bhas.a nga
s amanohari
srgmpdns
s n d p m g r S ss
4
bhas.a nga
surat.i (de)
n s r m p N sS
s N d p M, g R s S
5
bhas.a nga
oji
erukalakmbh
s r m p, d n d p d S
SndpmgrS
6
bhas.a nga
at.han.a (de)
srgmpDns
snDpmGrs
7
bhas.a nga
(ra)
nat.akuranji
S r g m p, d n S
sndmgS
8
bhas.a nga
jujavanti (de)
R g m p d S , n d n S,
n d p m m g r s, r m g r s
9
bhas.a nga
kamas (de)
SrgmpdnS
sndpmgrS
raganga
dhrasankar
abharan.am
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
kuranji
S r g m g m p n N sS
s n p n d* d p m g r S
2
upanga
narayan.i
S r m g r g m, p d S
s n p, n d p d m p m g r s
3
upanga
a rabhi (gha)
srmpds
sndpmgrs
4
upanga
s uddhavasantam
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
5
upanga
narayan.ades a ks.i
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
6
upanga
sama ragam
S r g s, r p m d d s S
sdpmgrs
(r p m d d S) is also found
7
upanga
purvagaul
.a
s g r g, s r m p d n s
sndpmgrs
8
upanga
nagadhvani
s r g s m g m p d n s,
s n d* n p m g r* g s
9
upanga
hamsadhvani
srgpns
snpgrs
1
bhas.a nga
bilahari (de-ra)
s r m* g p d S
sndpmgrs
2
bhas.a nga
begad.a
s g m p n N sS
sndpmgrs
3
bhas.a nga
. acandrika
purn
srgmpdns
s n p m g* m r s
4
bhas.a nga
sarasvatmanohari
srgmddns
s n d p m g m r* s
5
bhas.a nga
kedara
s m g* m p n N s S
snpmMgrs
xxiv
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
6
bhas.a nga
(ra)
navaroju
pdnsrgmp
pmgrsndp
7
bhas.a nga
nlambari
(ra)
S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S
S n p M g r* g S
8
bhas.a nga
devagandhari (de)
S r m p d d D sS
s n d p m g R, s r g R S
raganga
nagabharan.am
s R g m p n d* n s
s n p m g m r s, m g r s
1
upanga
samanta
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
31.
raganga
kalavati
S r g m, p d n d p d S
S N d p m, r g* m r s
32.
raganga
. a man.i
ragacud
S m r g m p, p n N s S
Sndpmmrs
33.
raganga
atarangin
.i
gang
s R g, M p d n S
s n p d* m m g m r* S
1
upanga
manohari
SgmpnS
sndpmgS
34.
raganga
bhogach
ayanat.a
S r g, r g m p, n n s S
s n d* n, p s n p m m r s
35.
raganga
s ailades a ks.i
smgpds
sndsnpmrs
36.
raganga
calanat.a (gha)
S r g, m p, d n s
s n p m m r sS
37.
raganga
saugandhini
srmpds
sndpmgrs
38.
raganga
jaganmohanam
Sgmpddns
sndpmgrs
39.
raganga
dhalvaral.i (gha)
s g r* g m p d n s
sndpmggrs
40.
raganga
nabhoman
.i
S g r* m p d p n s
sndpmgrs
41.
raganga
kumbhini
s g r* g m p, n d* n s
Snpmgrs
42.
raganga
ravikriya
s g r* g m p, n d* n s
s n p, p m G r r s
43.
raganga
grvan.i
s r g m p, d n d p d s S
sndpmggrs
44.
raganga
bhavani
s r g m p d* p N S
SndpmGrs
45.
raganga
s ivapantuvaral.i (ra)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
upanga
sindhuramakriya
s r g m p d d N sS
s n d p m g r* g s
46.
raganga
stavaraja
srmpdS
Sndmgs
47.
raganga
sauvra
srgmpdns
sndmgrs
48.
raganga
jvantika
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
49.
raganga
dhaval.a ngam
srgmpds
sNdpmgrs
50.
raganga
namades i
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
51.
raganga
kas iramakriya
s g r* g m p d n s
sndpmgrs
30.
In this s
. a alone, the vivadi dos

. a that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as written in the ancient text may
amanta raga murcchan
arohan
be construed to be due to a writers errata.
xxv
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
SA MKHY
A
ra
OHAN
AR
.A
R AGA
NAME
AVAR OHAN
.A
upa, bhas.a
1
upanga
kumudakriya
srgmddS
sndmgmgrs
52.
raganga
ramamanohari
s r g m p d n s,
sndpmgrs
53.
raganga
gamakakriya (de)
s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa)
sndpmgrs
54.
raganga
savati
vam
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
55.
raganga
s a mal.a raga
S, r g m p d s
sNdpmgrs
56.
raganga
camara raga
S, r g m p d n s
Sndpmgrs
57.
raganga
sumadyuti
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
58.
raganga
aravam
des isimh
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
59.
raganga
dhamavati
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
60.
raganga
nis.ada raga
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
61.
raganga
kuntala raga
srgmpds
sNdpmgrs
62.
raganga
ratipriya
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
63.
raganga
gtapriya
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
64.
raganga
. a vati
bhus
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
65.
raganga
s a ntakalyan.i (ra)
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
1
bhas.a nga
yamunakalyan.i (de)
srgmpdnS
SnDpmGRS
2
bhas.a nga
mohana
raga (ra)
srgpds
sdpgrs
3
bhas.a nga
ru (de)
hamv
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
4
bhas.a nga
(ra)
saranga
srgmpdns
sndpmgrs
raganga
.i
caturangin
srgmpdns
snpmgrs
1
upanga
amrtavars.in.i
sgmpns
snpmgs
67.
raganga
santanamanjari
srgmpds
sNdpmrs
68.
raganga
raga
joti
srgmpdns
sndpmgs
69.
raganga
dhautapancamam
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* G s
70.
raganga
nasaman.i
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* g s
71.
raganga
kusumakara
srgmpdns
s n d p m r* g s
72.
raganga
rasamanjari
s r g, s p m p, n d* n S,
s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s
66.
ragas, the measures to mitigate the vivadi dos

. as in the 40 raganga
ragas can be seen in
(1) Among these 72 raganga
section 14. X of the Laks.an.a sangraha.
(2) * This symbol, when placed near the murcchana

svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that raga.
xxvi
Raganga
and Janya Ragas
(3) To denote the ghana, naya. and des i ragas the letters gha, na, and de are indicated near the appropriate ragas.
. amakhi tradition, and
(4) (,) | This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the Venkat
. a or avarohan
. a of
is used to denote the occurrence of Jhan..ta svaras or drgha svaras in the murcchana
a rohan
ragas. These details can be understood from the small book, Ragarasamanjari
raganga,
upanga,
and bhas.a nga
,
ta Samprad
that will be published recently. In this Sang

aya Pradarsini even though the details of the above are
mentioned, they will be expanded upon in this Ragarasamanjari.
(1) kanakambari
In this raga murcchana,
there is drgha nis.a da, gandhara, and the prayoga,
(r R s S)
. a, the dhaivata prayoga

as a result of the drgha s.ad.ja dhaivata
(2) s uddha saveri In this raga murcchan
avarohan
prayoga
. a and the
(3) phenadyuti In this raga murcchan
avarorahan
. a, since the jhan..ta dhaivata nis.a das, in the avarohan
. as, are seen they along with the following vise s.a prayogas
jhan..ta dhaivatagandhara in the avarohan

impart
aesthetic beauty to phenadyuti.
(S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s)
(4) ganasamavara.li For this raga, the following are the vise s.a prayogas:
(d s s r p m g r) , (m m p p d d s s ) (n s
d p m g r S)
njani
(5) manora
For this raga, the following are the vise s.a prayogas:
(p m p d P)
(6) senagran.i For this raga, the gandhara, and madhyama are the jvasvaras, which impart ranjakatva.
S (g p d
s), (m d p g r s) These are vise s.a prayogas.

. i For this raga, the gandhara, nis.a da, and dhaivata are the jvasvaras, which impart ranjakatva.
(7) tod
(8) dhunibhinnas.ad.ja For this raga, the gandhara is the jvasvara, which imparts ranjakatva.
The following are
the vise s.a prayogas:

(S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S)
(9) mohanan
a.ta For this raga, the gandhara and dhaivata;
(10) nat.haabharan.a For this raga, the gandhara, r s.abha, and madhyama.
arava In this raga murcchana,
(11) kokil
the madhyama, dhaivata, and r s.abha are jhan..ta svaras, hence these are
also jvasvaras that impart ranjakatva.
(12) geyahejjajji For this, the following are the vise s.a prayogas
:
(s r g r s) (s d p d p)
(13) va.tvasantabhairavi For this raga, the madhyama, and nis.a ada are the jvasvaras that impart ranjakatva.
The
following are the vise s.a prayogas:

[s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S)
(14) Lalita pancama

For this raga,
( r r G m d n s)
(15) ma.lavagaul.a The jhan..ta svara prayogas

as illustrated in the gtas and krtanas.
(16) chayagaul.a The murcchana

is also given as [S r g m p d s]
. a kaisiki (M M G G R R) [d r r r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S] . These are the prayogas
(17) mangal
that make
the raga shine.
(18) mecabaul.i The raga has mandra gati until the gandhara
(19) .takka The jhan..ta dhaivata prayogas

as shown in the murcchana
impart ranjakatva.
It has an alpa pancama.
(20) nadaramakriya
. a, the
In addition to the jhan..ta dhaivata, drgha madhyama, and jhan..ta r s.abha, seen in the raga murcchan
arohan
aras in mandhra gati below the
gandhara also makes the raga shine. In practice, this raga is sung without sanc
aras in tara gati above the nis.a da.
nis.a ada, and sanc
. a starts with r s.abha, and the avarohan

. a ends with the
(21) pad.i Since r s.abha is the jva svara, the murcchan
arohan
drgha r s.abha.
(22) gaul.a The r s.abha is the jva svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayogas

impart ranjakatva.
(23) lalita The madhyama, and dhaivata are jva svaras. The following are the vise s.a prayogas:
[d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S]
Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama.
(24) gurjjari (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d g g r s n) (d r r S)
(25) gun.d.akriya (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are vise s.a prayogas.

(26) a rdrades i For this, dhaivata and gandhara are bahutva.
(27) sama raga (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the murcchana.
Please refer to the specific sections for the characteristics of ragas from sauras..tram to rasamanjari.
i
at an.i
v
a ly
us. aka gin.i jari
h
b ant ran
an
s atu nam
c nta
am
sa i
cam
ot utapan
j
dha man.i
a
as
n
akaram
kusum
njari
rasama
kanak
amb
ari
ph
enadyut
i
g
anas
amav
bh
a ali
.
ma anumat r
n
i
o
tan
ran
s uk ja
ja enag rti ni
dh na ra
un tod n
.i
ib . i
hi
nn
as
. ad
. ja
m
am
im
t
a
63
62
61
60
A DIS
I
AHM
BRakram cakram R
c
ca U
SUam
k
r
adhy
SI
R
RTUam cak
.
r
a
akr
m V
A c
ca A
N. am
r
p k
30
31
32
33
36 37 38 3
9
34 35
40
41
42
43
46
am
ak
ar m
av ra
st auv tika gam
s an lan
jv ava .
si
dh ade
riya
am
n
mak
sira
a
hari
k
o
amn
ram
riya
gamakak
savati
vam
sy
amala
c
amaram
su
m
a
dyuti
d
e
s
d sim
h
a
ma harava
ni
m
k .sad vati
r un ham
g atip ta.la
ta ri m
p y
r
iy a
a
47
18 19 20 2
1
16 17
24
26

A
NGA
RAG
RAGA
CAKRAM
22
23
25
27
15
14
AM
am
an.
r
a am
bh rav
a
t. la
i
na oki vati ajji
irav
a
k pa ejj
h
ah ntab
ru
la
y
ge tvasa avagau .
l
a.
a.
v
ayam av
ahini
m
g
e
v
a
y
o
t
avati
ay
ch
al.avi
suddham
jaya
jhan
k
arabhramari
n
arrtiga
u.la
kiran
av
ali
sr
ga
vr uriv
av
sa ava e.l
ta rav san ali
sa ran ati tam
ur gi
as .ni
en
a
13
AG
12
N
A
AG G
11
48
10
59
D
VE
NI
AGr
am cakraA
m
cak
ca BA
RA m
k
50
m
a
n.a
ul.
ra
ga ha
ra ab
da kar m
a
ke n
ri sa ran.
ha ra ha
dh gab ti
ni
na lava d
ma .
. a gin.i
ka cu
n
aga
r
tara
at. a
ga
an
ay
gan
h
ogacc
bh
aks.i
s
e
sailad
at.a
calan
saugandhini
jaganmo
hanam
dh
a
l
a.li
nab var
ku ho
b man.i
ra m
h
g vik ini
b rv riya
si hav an
.i
v
ap an
a i
n
tu
v
a
ra
.li
49
T ra
a madhya
dh
am
54 55 56 5
7 5
52 53
8
IND
ITYA
Dk
am cakraU
A
r
m N
ca
ca E
RA
D ram
su k
51
29
28
72
70 71
am
m
64
65
66
67
68
69
44
45
Part I
INDU CAKRA
L. A
ME
KANAK AMBARI
zzzzz
s rh
zzzzz
cakra 1 mel.a 1
indu pa cakra
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na
raganga
raga 1
kanakambari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ganivarjitah |
kanakambari
ragasya a roh
ni vakrassarvakales.u gyate gayakottamai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [r m p [d S ,
S [[N [d p m [[G [r R s S
= asaveri jati
laks.an.a vivaran.a Subbarama Dks.ita

raga; samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan
. a.
raganga
acaryas have, in the ragas of the first cakra, used [r m,] prayogas
The purv
without using the
[r g m,] prayogas.
This should be construed for euphony and facility in [s \N d,] [m G r,] should be
sung as jaru.
The nis.a da vakra is :
The asaveri jati is :
s p n d p,
m\G r s,
s d n d p.
r m p d p m\g G r s,
This is a sarvakalika raga.
s p d p / n d p m\G g r s.
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
LAKS.YA
1.0.1
(
d p
a re

. amakhi
|
|
g g g r r
p m
ra a a ga a - m
|
|
S s s r g g
ga tu sa pu ta ti
|
|
r s s D D
ma a na me l.a
|
|
p mm G r r
pa mma
a - n.a
antari
(
S
s mrmd
dha ma bo o lla ti
| d p m p d r r
da na m
da nu
| na m
|
|
S
re
javad.a
(
p d
r m
ya mu na a
|
|
r r
G
P m
t ra lo o la
P m p d p n
ca na
ka ra ka am
|
|
D p p m mg
ce la kr pa a a
| r r s rmpm |
ga i l.a a a |
| pa am
p dp mpdd
dha a ra go o pi i
|
|
p d
S s r m
ja ra ra a ga a
|
|
p p n
d d p m
ba ri i ra a - a
|
|
p m
g G
D
a ga i m
du
|
|
r s s p d p n
pa a a ca a kra m
|
|
|
|
S
s D D
kau stu bha lam
p d S
P m
am
ga ka na kam
|
|
|
|
ED: The 1904 Telugu Edition of Sang

ta Samprad
aya Pradarsini lists these types of compositions as gtas. The Tamil Translation series (published by the Music Academy) labels them as laks.ya gtas. In this work, we follow the terminology given in the
original Telugu Edition.
ta Samprad
ta Samprad
The phrase dhruva as found in the Tamil edition of the Sang

aya Pradarsini is not featured in Sang
aya
Pradarsini , Telugu Edition, 1904.
It seems likely that the author of these gtas (and the s
lokams)
. amakhi, but Subbarama Dks.ita attributes them

is Mudduvenkat
. amakhi.
to Venkat

1.
kanak
a
mbari
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
D p mg r r
na ga ru u pe d
|
|
d p m p d r r S S _
^S
da na m
da nu re re
na m
|
|
Tappoppolu
SSP(1904) :
S
ya
|
|
m rmd
bo o lla ti
|
|
S = S
1.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s S s | s s n. n. d. | p s N
d|pnddp|ndpdp|mmpmp|grrgr|sgrrs|Rr|srm
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m
p
|
p
m
g
r
|
m
m
p
|
m
. . . . . . . . . . p. | d. d. p. n. d. | p. n. d. p. d. | p. d. p. m
. g. r. | p. m
. g. r. | g. r. r. g. r. | s. g. r. r. | S. |
S
|
r
m
p
d
d
p
m
|
p
n
d
d
|
p
d
p
r. m
p
d
S
|
s
N
d
p
m
|
G
r
r
s
|
r
. | p. d. p. n. D
. | p. n. d. p. D
.
. . .
. . . . . . . . . s. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m
| p d. p m
P. | m
p d. d. S | d. p S | d. p R | s g r s R | s r m m P | p m | g r p m g r | d p p d p m P
.
.
. .
.
.
.
pmgrrgR|sgrsRgr|rgrrsgrs|rsssN
. d. p. | g r s r s m g r | s g r s | R s S s S S
2. s s r s r | s sn. n. d. | p n. d. p d. | p m
p|mmpmpnd|pmpndpdpm|pdpmpgr|m
.
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m
p
d
p
n
d
|
p
s
n
d
p
|
g
r
|
s
m
g
r s | p m g g r | s g r r s | s s r s r | s sn. d. | p n. d. p d. | p d. p
. . . . . . . . . .
.
.
. .
m
. m
. p. m
. p. | g r r g r | s g r r s | r r m m p | m p d p d | p m p d s | d p g r s | m m p m
. p. | m
p | n d d p m | p m g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s S sS S
1.0.3
krtana tisra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
s r M p m
ka na kam
ba ri
|
|
G R S
ka ru n.ya
| n d p d S
. . . .
| mr ta la
ha r
k
k
|
|
D/ n d P / d m
ma ma va ka - -
| \G r s r g r R
|
me s va r - - -
|
|
m \G g r r s
dra te ja - h pra
R M P
ka ma ks.
k
k
anupallavi
p d n d P
di na ka ra cam

1.
kanak
a
mbari
| R p mP
| ka s a ka r
|
|
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
M p d S
de vi ma ha
|
|
s r g r S
- tri pu ra sum
S R p m
trai lo kya mo
|
|
S
r g r s
trai pa da pa ra
|
|
| n d P dpM g r
| da ri s am - - m
ka ri
|
|
mm P dm
- ha na di ca
| \G g r r s R
| - kre - e s va r
|
|
s \N
. d. p. d.
- bra hma ma hi
| s R m M
| s.i bha sva r
|
|
caran.a
P D/nn
sa lo ka -
|
|
d P D s
di mu kti pra
| R /g r R
| da na ka r
|
|
s \N d p d
sa da s i va ka
|
|
P d p m \g
r gu ru gu ho
|
|
|
|
|
|
m m
s vari
|
|
p p
sthiti
S N
.
a
mul
R S
l la
d. p D
. .
dinava
\N D
visvot
S R
dhare
PM
patti
Tappoppolu
SSP(1904) :
p p dp
s ubhakari
mg r s
layakari
D S s s
nlal.aka
RM
ba la
g r /g r S
- da ya ka r
| s s
| dhari
pd | S n d
para | mes vari
\N D
ni tya
P d
panca
P d
nanda
d S k
kar k
pM g r
dasa ks.ari
k
k
g r R = g r R. This appears to be an errata in the errata itself, hence this
change is not effected.

1.
kanak
a
mbari
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
1.0.4
g
rmP
d/ n
s p \M
\G
ndP
d. s r m
dpmg
p/ n d p
pdpm
srmm
m \G r
p \M g
rm
g r m p 1
ddpd
sr/
rrsr
pmpd
pdpm
P/
pm
gg
rrS
Srm
pd
pmgr
/D/
n. d. p / n. D
.
.
ndP
p d. S
.
p d p/ n
dd
s/ d p m
p/ n
pdnd
r /g r r
r/ g
P/nD
DD
rsrr
rm
p d p/ n
RM
/n d p m
dp
mmps
g
ddpm
s/ g
d p p m/
pmgr
p /d p m
dp
grS
d p/
pd
srM
grmp
sanc
ndpd
pnD
p/ n D
P/ n d
pm
p d S
r r g r

1.
kanak
a
mbari
N
. d. p.
d. s
rmgr
p\M \G r
d. s r m
grrg
/n d p /n
s/ g r s
Pmp
p/ n d p
grmp
p d p d/
p s \N
ddP
M\G
pdS
Dnd
r
\G
s r m
\G R
g
rrS
rp
pmgr
dp
pmgr
g g
mgrs
pdpm
ndpd
g
r/ g
m m / p p 2
pmpd
p s
mpdp
pd
n. d. p d.
.
mp
gg
g g
m \G r
rrS
\M
ddP
r r S
g g
|
|
srS
pd
p/nD
s/ g
rrS
pdpm
r/g
s r /g r
d p/
dp
g
mpdp
w
dd
rr
ppdd
mpdd
|
|
|
SS
p/ n
|
|
pmP
nd
dp
nDp
d d S
s r S
|
|
ra ga ma pa dha na
g
g r s
m
dp
gg
Dpm
gg
s p d p/
r/ g g r
indu pa
r g g r
g
rrS
g
nDpmg
sr
S d d
mmrm
rrS
mmps
rm
2
ddpd
sr/
p/nD
dd
pmpd
p d S
rm
pdpm
p d/ r r
\N d p m \G r S
\G
S
grS
r / g r s
|
|
Porabat.ula SSP(1904) :
1
pm
g r m p : Here, m = m
m m / p p = d d p d
sr/
mm/pp
1.1 janya 1 mukhari

ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa cakra
raganga
raga 1 kanakambari
janya raga 1 mukhari

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ganivarjitah |
s uddhasvaramukharistu a roh
urn
. assagrahop
etassarvakales.u gyate k
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d S ,
s [[n [d p m [[g [r s
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan
. a; sarvakalika raga.
upanga;
samp
. amakhi, in the mela. prakaran.a of his Caturdan.d.prakas ika has opined that there are 19 old,
Venkat
important me.las, and mukhari raga is the first me.la with its s ud.dha svaras. Further, Ramamatya, who en.
lists twenty mela.s in his Svarame.lakalanidhi , has classified mukhari as the first mela.. This can be observed
in the mukhari raga gta given below.
* This mukhari raga is also called as s uddha mukhari.
LAKS.YA

1.
kanak
a
mbari
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
1.1.1

1.
kanak
a
mbari

. amakhi
ra ga ma pa dha na
(
indu pa
| m
P n d p d p m
p m
g r s
| ma no ga ma na ha m
m
sa re e re e
|
|
g r s r p P m
g r s
g r m
m
d.a la ra a a a vu
na t.a a ma m
| R
s n d p D p d p m P
| bhu yo o o o pa pa nir dhu u ta
|
|
g r s
n d p d s s g r p p m
m
ha
cha a ya a dha va ne e e tra si m
| R
s n d p m n d p m g r s
| dha t.i i i i ni i i la ka m
m
t.ha
|
|
g r
g r R s n n d S r m
ga a a na pri ya a mu ni ja na
antari
P
s u
g r
p n n d S
r m
ddha sva ra pra mma

a - n.a
| g r s g r s n n d d S
| sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti re
javad.a
r m
P m
p m g r s
d s r m
n.a
bu dha nu ta ca ra n.a bha va ta ra m
| g
r s g r s n n d d S
| bhu va na bha ra n.a sa a ya ku re
R s r r r s n d d p m
G
a a re gi ri ja a na a ya ka
| p d s n d m p d m p m g r s
ga ja a ta bha m m ga ca m m ga
| am
|
|
s
r s p P m g r m p n d p
ma da tri pu ra su ra ha ra kra tu ha ra
| n n d S s r m
p n d d p m
| ra a a gam
ga mu kha a ri ra a - ga
|
|
p n d p
p d p s S n d p m
u pa a m
ga s u u ddha sa a ve e ri
| P m
g r s n d p p m g r s
| na ga ru u re ma a tr bhu te e e s a
|
|
g r
P _
r m
nn d S
^P p
s u
ddha sva ra pra mma
a a n.a
| g r s g r s n n d d S _
^S
| sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti re
|
|
1.1.2
g r r s n. n. d. d. S S
g r s g r m g r s n. n. d.

1.
kanak
a
mbari
|
|
sanc
ari rupaka
tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

w
rmgrmm/PmgrS
/S G r m P m g r S
rmPndpdpmpm
d. s r m r m P/ d p m p
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
R s n. d. p D
ndS
. . . . . 1
m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s 3
\n d p D p d p p M p 4
p \M g R m m g r S
grmgrsrmPP
srMgrsrgrS
rmMrmpdpmP
PmgrsN
. d. d. S
m p m m p m g r s s r r5
n. d. s s g r p p m g r s 2
d S r m g r/ g r s/ g r
/ndpdpmgrsgrs
R m p m/ n D p m g r
rmPmpmgRR
p d. s r m p n d P M
.
srmpmgrmppdp
ppmgrsrmpndd
m p d s s n d d p d p m
srmpndpmgrmp
/n n d p d s r r g r s r
g r s n n d d r s
s r m
nddppmmggrrs
n. d. s r m p \R m p d p
m p d p d s r m p n d s
g
r s n d p d
d s r M
s S n d m P m g r s
r m p d n d p d P \M
p/ n d d p d S n d p m
grSrmgrS
/n d d p m p p m G r s
rrmmpprmpdpp
s r/ p P m g r s R s
/p P m g r m M g r s
ddPmpMgrM
mpndpdmpddpp
p d s p n d d p m g r r

1.
kanak
a
mbari
10
|
|
|
|
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
1 R s n. d. p D
n d S : Here, S. = S.
. . . . .
2 n. d. s s g r p p m g r s : Here, s = s
3 m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s : Here, p =
and p = p
4 \n d p D p d p p M p : p = p
5 m p m m p m g r s s r r =
mpmmpmgrssrr
1.2 janya 2 s uddhasaveri

ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa cakra
raganga
raga 1 kanakambari
janya raga 2 s uddhasaveri

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
s uddhasaverika ragah pancamagrahasamyuta

h |
adaud.avoya
m
sayamk
ale pragyate k
nigalop
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [r m p [d S ,
S [D d p p m [r S
upanga;
aud.ava; pancama
graha; gandhara and nis.a da are varjya; rakti raga; suitable for singing in the
evenings .
acaryas, who wrote
Purandaradasa, who excelled as an expert in tradition and was one of the purv
the Pil..lari gta which is suitable for learning by all beginners, wrote a s uddhasaveri anubandha to the
pil..lari gta. This is sung and practised with s huddha r s.abha and s huddha dhaivata as per the tradition of
. amakhi. The raga with gandhara nis.a da varjya and panca
s ruti r s.abha dhaivatas is devakriya and
Venkat
not s uddha saveri. This being the case, it is seen in modern times that this s uddhasaveri is being sung with
sruti r s.abha dhaivatas.
panca
LAKS.YA
1.2.1
The
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
graha svara in this s uddhasaveri gta is to be noted.

1.
kanak
a
mbari
11
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
m
r S
d d p p p m
dha va l.a gga ja a a ro
| d d S s
| ha n.u re re
|
|
dd
dd
d S
S
dru
ppu n.u cam
| r r r r s
| ni tya ha ri
|
|
M
m
dru
s ca m
d d P p m
gu n.a sam mu u
| r s
| m dru
|
|
mM
r r m m
pr tya th
|
|
| R
r s |
p m
| tam
d.o o o pa |
S
r r s d
d.a ve e e
tam
| S
Dp
| dam
d.a a
|
|
pp
m p d pm
d.a le a ra
ma m
| m r M r r
m
m
m
| n.a m
|
|
s ss ss s
a tya dbhu ta
| r r m pp p
| ra ca na dbhu ta
|
|
d s s
s
s s
sa mmu
ddha ta
P
| R M
| sa mam
ta
|
|
S _
^ S s
pa
pa
r s
| d s r m
| ga pa da sa da pa
|
|
r s d p p m
da pa ga ri ri sa
| r s
| da pa
k
k
m
r S
d
d p p p m
dha va l.a gga ja a - ro
| d d S S
| ha n.u re re
k
k
|
|
d d d s
kku ci tta l.i
r r
M | s d d d P
dru
| ni sta m
|
|
javad.a
(
m
M
r r m
d s r m
d.a dda m
ni ja bhu ja dam
r
s R
d.a
kha m

1.
kanak
a
mbari
| p d p p m
| d.i ta ca m
d.a
12
ra ga ma pa dha na
indu pa
1.2.2
sanc
ari triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
d s s
ddppmR
pmr
\D p
mpd
dP
dsr
Rs/
srr
srs
Pp
\R m
s dd
Pdd
mpd
/pm/dp
d. s r/
s r S
p d s
pmr
d s S
pmp
d pp p
p m m p 1
Ss
rrS
\R / m
pmr
w
mrm
rmm
Pd
w
rmr
mpd
w
d s r

1.
kanak
a
mbari
Mrr
\R M
w
rmpm
pmrs
mpd
Mrs
d. s s r
D
. p.
d s s
r s d.
mpd
pmrs
\D
. d.
M m 2
rr
Sr
/Dp mpdp
rpmp
srs
d d m p 4
mrS
pdp
pmpm
Pd
ppd
mpdd
d s d d 5
sdp
pmrs
pmdp
mpd
\R
r m
d d P 6
srS
rS
m
ddpp
RR
s d d. s 3
w
rmpd
ppdd
13
DP
rP
r r S
SS
ppmp
S d. r
mp
dppm
|
|
|
|
ppdd
w
|
|
pmrs
|
|
S S
d s r
r S
m
D s
d s d s
ra ga ma pa dha na
w
indu pa
r s d
m
m
r
m
mmrs
D
. s
s r m
r s r m
pds
dddp
SR
d s r
pmr
pmr
w
pmp
MR
p d. s.
.
rmrr
1 r P
p m m p =
2 d s r
4 s r s
d d m p =
rmpd
S r
s r m
r s d s
ddd
s d d p
pmr
dddp
pmr
DP
pmr
DD
pmp
r s
m
dpmr
s d p
s d p d
m r s
m
DS
m r s d.
pmmp
s d d. s =
6 d s r
/ r s d
M m : one aks.ara short.
3 s r r
5 m p d
rP
s r s d
srr
d s d d
d d P =
s d d. s
srs
ddmp
mpd
=
w
d s r
d d P
zzzzz

1.
kanak
a
mbari
d s d d
END OF MEL. A
14
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
NADYUTI
PH E
cakra 1 mel.a 2
indu s r cakra
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha ni
raganga
raga 2 phenadyuti
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ga varjitah |
ragah phenadyutis.s.ad.ja graharoh
ni vakrassarvakales.u gyate laks.yakovidai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d d p [n n S,
s [n d d p m [[g [[g [r s
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara varjya in the a rohan
. a; dhaivata vakra; sarvakalika raga.
raganga;
samp
. amakhi who wrote this gta which has

It is not possible for composers like me to appreciate Venkat
ara s capable of producing ranjakatva.
svara sanc
15
indu s r
ra ga ma pa dha ni
LAKS.YA
2.0.1
s s n
ra a ja
n
a
s d d d p m
m
sa
va tta m
m m PP _
^P
pa da re re

. amakhi
| g g r r s ss pp m
d.a s s a mka
| ga ra ka m
ra
|
|
m pp g r s r pp m
ma tsa ra ha ra mu kti da
|
|
| s
s P d p n n S
| dha va l.a m
ga sa m
ga
|
|
d d p n n s p d p m
d.a na
ni khi la a su ra kha m
|
|
| P
N
dam
| dor
|
|
p d p s n d p m g r
d.a la s o o bhi tu re e
ku m
|
|
r r S _
G
s m
^S
mu u u ru ti re
|
|
d p dmm p g r s r
ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
|
|
g g r g g s s n. s s
a aaaaaaaaa
|
|
|
|
n s s p p d p m g r
a a ga nna a ga ru i ya
|
|
P p
d.a pa
kham
d p m P pm
d.i ta
ra s u mam
s s s n n s
d.a li
d. a ku m
antari
(
S
a
^ S p n n n s s
re ppu ra ha ru
| p d d p m p s n n s
| re ppa a va na ki i ri ti
javad.a
S R
s r r s N
re e re e ya a re
d d p s n s p g r g
a nu ko o o n.u
tu jha sa ma
|
|
S r g s r s n. n. s
a i ya i ya i ya i ya
| d d p n n s p d p m
| a i ya i i ya a i ya i
g gr g gs rmm p
ra a a ga a a a a m
ga
| P
d d m pM
| phe na a dyu ti ra
R S n. n. S
re ya a a re
p d d p m p s n n s
re ppa a va na ki i ri ti

2. phenadyuti

| d d p s n d p m g r k
| i m
du s r ca a kra a dhi pa k
r r S _
| s m
G
^S
| mu u u ru ti re
16
k
k
S
a
p n n n s s
re ppu ra ha ru
|
|
indu s r
ra ga ma pa dha ni
2.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. m
. m
. p. p p. | m
. p. d. d. p. p. m
. | p. n. n. s n. n. | p. s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | g r s g r s g r r | s r s r | p. s p. n. |
d. d. p n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p m
|psnns|m
. m
. p. m
. p. | g r | s p m p | s s r s r |
.
.
. .
.
. . . . . .
s s s | r s g r | s m g r | p d. p n. s | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | g. g. r. | s. m
. g. g. r. | s. g. r. r. s. R. S. | r. r. m
. m
. p. | m
. m
.
. .
g g r. | m
. m
. p. m
. p. | g. g. r. m
. p|m
. m
. p. | d. d. p. n. d. d. | p. s. n. n. s 1 | n. n. s n. s | g r s g r | s r m
. .
m p | m m p m d p m p | m m p m p | p m g g r | d. d. p s | n. d. p m
| g r S | r. m
. p. d. p. | n. n. s
.
. . . . .
g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | g r s r s | n n. s 2 | n. n. N
. | sS S k
2. s s n. n. p | n. n. s | d. d. p | n. n. s | d. d. p s | d. d. p n. | d. d. p d. p m
| p s n. n. s 3 | m
. p. | g r
. m
. p. m
.
.
.
.
. . .
r g r | s g r r s | s s s g r | d. d. p s n. | p d. p n. d. | p m
p
g
r
|
m
m
p
m
p
|
r
r
g
r
g
r
r
|
s
g
rrg|r
.
. .
. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. . .
r. S. k s. r. m
p
d
d
p
n
|
n
s
n
n
|
s
n
d
d
p
m
|
g
g
r
s
k
r
r
s
m
m
p
|
m
m
g
g
r
|
m
m
p
m
. . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . m . . . . . . . . . . . . p. | d.
d. p n. d. | p d. p m
| p s n n s | m m p m p | g r r r s | s s r s r | s s n. n. s n. n. | p s n. | n. s n. n. | d. d.
.
. . . . . . . . . . . .
.
p | n. d. d. p | g r s | m g g r | s p m m p | s s r s r | s s s d. p | n. d. p d. p | m
pm
mp|mmggr
.
.
.
.
. .
. . . . . . . . .
| s. g r. r. s. | r. m
. p. d. p. | n. n. s g r | s m G. r r | s g r r s | R s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S
.
1 s. = s
2 n = n.
3 p = p
.
2.0.3
krtana a di tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
| M g g
| mu rti m
| r r S
| - - s am
| m\ G r
| pra n.au -
| R S
| mi -
w
| n S p _
^
|
nya
dya m
|
|
\M p \M \g r g
vr ks.a mu la va -
| r S s
va
| si nam
| n. n
. S
| - lla k

2. phenadyuti

17
R mp d P .d
s r da - ks.i n.a
p d. p n. N
S
.
.
.
ci - tpra ka - s am
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
m P
ve -
mp
da -
d p n n
ta ve m
p p /d d
- gro - dha
k
k
k
k
indu s r
ra ga ma pa dha ni
P / D p
nada nu
S d
moda
n n
bhava
p n n
mamrta
S | M
phe | na
g g
dyu ti
| g
n d
| smita
r s S
mamda
p M \g r s
mukhambujam
k
k
caran.am
g
n. n. S /d P /d
ja na na di khe da
r g g R n. S r
dra ja la
ja ga dim
p d p/ N s n s
mu ni ja na di ni khi
w
S n s \P d P
mu dra ka ram
p/ D
. .
a na
s M
mano
p N
S
. .
dyavidya
X
| M/ pm
g
| bham
ja na
| r r S
| ca tu ram
k
k
| s M\ g
| ca ma tkr
| r r S
| ti ka ram
k
k
| r S r
| la sam
s a
| /g s R
| ya ha ram
k
k
|
|
k
k
| d p m \g
| gu ru gu ha
r M
tamo
g
\G
R r S
va gagocara
m
P/ d M
bhaskaram
s n n S
s asidharam
| P D p
| a ca rya
g r S
- ka ram
| n
S
| ka ram
N
s e
|
s r s n N
| mau - ni nam
R/
g R
da ram
sum
g
d p m | \g R / p m g r s
s am
- ka ra m
ma da na | ha ram
This composition on Lord Daks.inamurti

is not only very beautiful but also imparts knowledge to
those who learn this.
ED: The Telugu Sang

ta Samprad
aya Pradarsini uses a gamaka symbol v here, and in a few other places. Based on the porabatula
and the footnote given under Bhairavi raga, which says that henceforth the symbol would be used for ravai ,in this edition, we
have dispensed with the symbol v and have used the symbol for every occurrence of the symbol v.

2. phenadyuti

18
k
k
k
k
indu s r
ra ga ma pa dha ni
2.0.4
sanc
m m p p p m p d d p 1
Pdd
dpmp
gg
g
p d p s
nd
n. n. S
p d p s
w
n r S
n s
ddpn
p d p s
p m \G
p dd d
s p g r /
sn
rr
p s n n S
n n s s 2
d p n s
p s d d
pm
p s n. s
.
rggr
ggrr
pdpm
pdpm
\G r r
Pdp
g g r r
p d p m 10
Ppn
pdpm
p s n s
s r S 12
n. n. S
g g
s m
d p g s /
r r S

2. phenadyuti

g g
n d pmgr
s n. n. s 7
n n S
rgrs
sr
s/ g r r
n n S
g G r 5
gg
p m p s n s
g s
s s
P mpdp
pdP
dd
rrmm
sm
nn
mpnn
pm
n. s / g r
r r S 4
grs
gg
Pdd
n. s g
n. n. s s
s s n s
pn
n. s/
S
6
s n S
s / r
p n n s
w
pd
ppmp
pp
. .
g
n n S
n s
grS
n. n. S
g r r s 13
r g
w
r n
S R
19
n n S 3
mpdp
p s n s
mpnn
pmgg
rr
p d. p s
. .
n. s
sdpd
pm
Pmg
s s
pd
pmgr
s s
p n s s
w
gr
s n. S 6
d. d. p s
.
|
|
|
|
|
dppm
s m g r 8
rpmp
dp
nnS
p d p s
n s /
g r S
ddpn
n s
PN
s n d d
p p p nn n
D p s S
d d p s 9
w
S
g
pp
m p g r11
s s S
d m/ p g
rs/
|
|
n n S
p s n s
g
|
w
r n. S
indu s r
ra ga ma pa dha ni
d p s n
grR
/g s /r s
P/ D p/ N n S
/ P d 14
p \M/ p
gg
s r S
p/ g R/
g r
s n d d
p/ d
g r s n
g
g g r / g
rmpd
pmgr
n. n. S
n S
g r
dp
n n S
pmP
pm
rrS
w
s n S
g g r r 15
g g
Pmg
g g
M
g r s
p n n s
S P n n S s m
P/ d d
s r s n.
pm
|
g
grS
1
d = d
9
d = d
2
n = n
10
d = d in both places
3
n = n
11
g = g
4
12
5
G = G
13
6
g = g, and r = r
14
15
/ = \
7
g = g
8
g = g
r = r
zzzzz
END OF MEL. A
r = r
r = r
20
r = r
after descending from g into another jhan..ta g seems difficult to perform.

2. phenadyuti

S n n
s n d = s n d
Tappopolu
SSP(1904):
ED:
rm
zzzzz
L. A
ME
.I
G ANAS
AMAVAR
AL
cakra 1 mel.a 3
indu go cakra
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu
raganga
raga 3 ganasamavaral.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a sagraha samavara.l sarvakalika |
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [r m p [d n S,
s n [d p m [[g [r s
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara is varjya in the a rohan
raganga;
samp
arngad
. amakhi and so on, have

Mahars.i s Bharata, Matanga,
as well as S
eva, Ramamatya, Venkat
clearly stated that this samavara.li raga is born out of sama veda. Also, this samavara.li raga is the second
among the nineteen purvaprasiddha

me.las, prior to the discovery of the seventy two me.las.
21
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
LAKS.YA
3.0.1

. amakhi
m m p d d p d n S
ra n.a vi ddha a su ru re
| m
g r g s r
| ga ja va ra da a
s n S
ya ku re
p d n s g r s n d p
pa a va na mu u ru ti re e
| s
n d p m p mgr s
| dha a ra a dha ra da a a ma
|
|
R s n d p n d p m |
ma |
ma ya a ma ya pa ra m
antari
(
| p d n s d n s r s r
| pa a la ka pa a la ka s u bha
|
|
g r g s r s n S
m
da a ya ka nu ta ca ri ta
| g r n S s r m
m
p
| ka a li ya a hi bha m ga
|
|
p P
p d p n d d m
go o ku la vi i khya a ta
|
|
p m
g r s
d p d d m
vi ma tta a ri su u da na
r s n d d p
G
| M
| ai ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
s n d p m p m g r s
a m vo o i ya i ya i ya
|
|
r m m pm p d pm p
ra a ga a m
ga ga a a na
g r
| d s s r s r p m
| sa a ma va ra a a a a l.i
|
|
m
p p d d s s S
m
u pa m
ga pu u r va va ra
|
|
p m
g r p m
g
d p m
a l.i bhi i m
na pa m
ca ma
| r s n s d p m g r s
| im
du go o o ca a a kra
k
k
P _
^P d d p m p d
na ta su ra go o
num
|
|
p d n s d n s r s r
pa a la ka pa a la ka s u bha
|
|
g r g s r s n S
m
da a ya ka nu ta ca ri ta
|
|
num
^P d d p m p d
na a su ra go o
javad.a
(
M
go p
g g R S
ja na lo la
3.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s S r | s s r s r | s s s n. s | n. n. p | n. n. s | p s n. p | n. n. s n. s | d. d. p n. d. d. | p d. p m
|psnns|
.
.
.
.
. . . . . .
m
m
p
m
p
|
m
m
g
g
r
|
s
r
m
m
p
|
m
m
P
p
|
m
p
d
d
p
p
m
|
p
s
S
r
|
s
s
r
s
r
|
s
rggr|sg
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
r r s | s n. s | d. d. p r s n. s | d. d. p s n. d. | p n. d. p d. | p m
p
m
p
|
g
r
s
|
s
s
r
s
r
|
s
g
r
r|srmm
.
.
.
. . . . .

3. ganasamavara.li

22
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
p | d p d p p | m p m g r | s s r s r | s n. s | d. d. p n. d. d. p | m
m p m | p d n s | g r s n. d. p m
|g
.
. . . . . . . .
. . .
r. s. | r. m p d p | m
. p. d. d. s | p. d. s n. s | r s g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. sS S k
.
2. s s n. p | n. n. s | p sn. p | d. d. p n. d. | p s n. n. | s n. s | d. n. d. d. | p n. d. p d. | p s n. d. | n. d. n. | p n. d. d.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
| p d. p m
p|m
p d. d. | p m
p | d. d. p m
|pm
m
pm
| g g r. s. | g r. s. | g r. s. r. | s. r. m
m
p | r. s. r. m
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
| r. m
. p. | r. m
. p. d. | m
. p. d. d. s. | p. m
. p. d. | m
. p. d. | p. n. d. p. | n. d. p. d. p. | s n. n. s | n. n. s | n. s n. n.| s r
sgr|sgrr|grs|grsr|mmpmp|dppd|pmp|pmgr|smggr|sgrs|grs|r
s|N
. sS S k
3.0.3
pallavi
d. n. S m
br ha d s va
| \G R /g s
| ro ra ks.a tu
D
N
s p
bra hmen dra pu
|
|
| M
d P
ha ri
| mam
| r s nS _ S
^
.
| ta ta m
m
m
p M \g R s
- ji ta ssa
k ::
k
k
k
anupallavi
g R s r n.
br ha nna - ya
| S s r M
| k sa hi ta
D
N s /r \N
ti sva - ru
bhram
| d P p
d pm
| - pa pra pa m
ca
s n. d. /
sahaja
G r
gana
S m\
sama

3. ganasamavara.li

g R | mp
vara | l. -
d n S
vinuto
n D/
sada
23
| P
/d d P
| nam
da yu to
k
k
| \G R S
| - t to
k ::
k
g R | n d p
s ivo | vinata
m\G r
ga n.e s a
s n. d. P. k ::
guruguho k
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
svara
w
sP
m P d n s
mpd
r m \G g r S
d. n. S
| r m P d d n n d dP
| ndP
g g r S
| r r / m
| D
r S n
dPm
pMgR
g r s n.
k::
s n. d. p
.
Porabat.ula SSP(1904)
: p = p
3.0.4
w
d n S
mpdp
mp
pmdp
m /p
rmmp
g
pm
sanc
|
d n s r
mgrs
n. s /g r
pdpm
pdp/n
s n
s n. d. p d. n.
.
sgrs
gr
srmp
dpdn
Sgr
mpdp
mpdn
Ndp
PP
mmgr
w
nd
mp
pmpd
w
mpmp
pndp
mpmg
pmpd
d d p d 2
smG
pndd
mmpd
mGr
d d s n
d s
ndpd
p s n d
pm
grsr
r s n d
pn
/ g r s n
pdpd
pmpp
pdmp
n. s
rmmp
\M
ggrr
s n
pdd
srsp
dn
d n S
p d n s
r r
d p /d m
p d n s
/ g r
grS
rmmp

3. ganasamavara.li

dpdm
dd
grsr
rs
grrs
s r s n.
pm
dp
gr
n. r S
dd
n. d. d. p
.
d n s n
rs
rs
PM
Mgg
m/d
d / s S
pmgr
s /g r s
mp/
w
s n S
ddmp
24
1
s n.
dn
nddp
|
|
|
grS
dp
|
|
pmmp
pd
rr
grS
srgr
pd
|
|
d. n. S
pm
gr
d s n d
dp
dppm
s n d p
Pdn
|
|
|
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
p d n s
nd
pmgr
g r g
m
s r
n s r s
n s
pmpd
SP
/ g r s n
w
dp
g r s
m
mpdd
sn
PD
PM
\G
dpM
S R
GR
srmp
\G
M
r s
s n D
pd
Pdn
s d
s n d p
mp
p d n s
r m
M \G
RSN
.
mpdn
R s n
s s n d p
S n d
pm
N s r
g wr
M
mgrs
R
G
g R
m
mm
p dd p
w
/r n S
s s
d d n s
pnD
M
S
pmgr
s r S
PD
ND
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
1 d = d
2 P = P
3.1 janya 1 purvavar
al.i
ra ga ma pa dha nu
indu go cakra
janya raga 1 purvavar
al.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a purvavar
e ga ni varjitah |
purn
a.l syadaroh
s.ad.jagraha sarvakale gyate gayakottamai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d s,
s n [d p m [[g [r s
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan
upanga;
samp
. amakhi has written that the notes g and n are varjya.

In the laks.an.a of raga purvavar
a.li, Venkat
However there are prayogas

like (d n s), and (n r g g r m) that appear in the laks.ya gta. The source for

3. ganasamavara.li

25
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
this printed book, and traditionally very old, is the treatise that has come down to us from the parampara
. amakhi. I am hesitant to think that the above mentioned prayogas
of Venkat
are printing mistakes. It was
. amakhi. Note that the
impossible to obtain the source for this from the scholars of the lineage of Venkat
prayoga
(d n S) occurs very rarely.
LAKS.YA
3.1.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
m m p d d d n d S
ka ma la dda l.a ni ha l.o
|
|
r s r g g r
ya n.u re e re e
|
|
r g g r
M
ti ga ri
ka m
|
|
s r r n S
ma ji ta vi ro
|
|
r r r g g r
ya n.n.u re kha lu
|
|
m
P p m
m
vi s.a ma ya n.u
|
|
p m
d d p m
re e ka ma n.i i
|
|
r r g r r s
ya vi bha va su u
|
|
n s d d n s
u ya n.u re e e
|
|
p pM p
ka la a pa
|
|
r g g r m
ss
vra ja ka li ta gha
|
|
p m pdn d
na cu u u l.i ka
|
|
g r
s r p m
a a bha a a vu
|
|
g
r n s d d
dha ru u u re e
|
|
n d pm g r
ja ya ja ya ha ri
|
|
S
re
k
k
m
p m
r
r r s r M
a re a re de e va ma ha
|
|
m
p
g g r m
a a nu bha a va
|
|
d d p p p m
go o var dha na
|
|
n
d p d P
dha ru re e re
|
|
r g g r
m
ya a i ya re
|
|
mm
ti
p m
m
p
m
va i ya
ya m
|
|
r r g r p m
a a i ya i ya
|
|
r g g
r p m
a a i ya i ya
|
|
r
n s d d n
ma dhu ra a pu ra
|
|
javad.a

3. ganasamavara.li

26
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
m
r g g r m
va a a su re e
|
|
d p n d s s
m
da ha a
ma m
|
|
m
p
g g r m
su re e ma hi ta
|
|
d p n d p m
ba li ma ra da na
|
|
p m
r g g
m
ca n.u re e re e
|
|
r r n s d d
s r i i i dha ra
|
|
|
|
k
k
m m p d d d n d S
ka ma la dda l.a ni ha l.o
k
k
n d pm g r
ja ya ja ya ha ri
3.1.2
d d n d S
srgg
rrgr/pm
Pdndp
Mpd
n d s s
g g r r
g r s n
d s
d r S
|srP
mmP
m/dpm
n = n (?)
mrgg rm
s s2
| / r n / s d. D
rrgr
rr/Grs
|srmp
and
/pmrp
d s
mr
s n d p
ggrn
27
rmmp
d p m p| d s n d
g r n. s
|pmpd
n s / g r
r g g
|M
r
mgrs
|
|
DPM
dn
mpdd
ggrm mpdp
rrggrr
pm
| /G r s n. d.
s d d n (for ta.la aks.ara kala)
p m g r|
mmP
nd
| n d. s s
mp
|sr/ggR
ddpm
| m r g g
| p n. D
. ss
.
ndpm/
rrgrS
dn
|mmpm
pmgrS
| n s d / s /r s r /g g r
m p s d
mpmp
rrsr
g r n. s D
.
nd
|dmpm
ndP

3. ganasamavara.li

Mgr
mpdd
p/ddp
mprrG
| r. n S / d d
dd/
dd
ED:
pdS
r r g r r s r r n. s
r/mM
|dmpm
/mmpm |pdnd
|mmP
ggrr
n s
s d. d. n.| S r r g g
rgG
mmP
ED:
mpM
rggr
g g r n.
dppm
| m p d d p pp m / n d
pmgr
dndp
| n. s. d. d. / s s
gr
rmpm
pdndsrppmm
NdpM
rr
rpmr
| r n s d n d
d. d. n. d. / s n. / r s /g g
n. s p m m p
sanc
r r S 1
d s / S
S
re
n d S
s / r
mmdp
s n d p
rn
r n.
r s n d |
|
rpmrgr
g r S
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
1 d = d
2 r = r
3.2 janya 2 bhinnapancama
ra ga ma pa dha nu
indu pa cakra
janya raga 2 bhinnapancama
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
a roh
e vai dha varjitah |
bhinnapancama
ragoya
s.ad.jagrahassarvakale gyate gayakottmai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [[g g r m p [d p n N S,
s n [d M [[g [r s
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata is varjya in the a rohan
upanga;
samp
. a. In the
In the raga laks.an.a s loka,
it is not stated that the note pancama
is varjya in the avarohan
. a murcchana,
avarohan
what is written is (s n d M). It appears that this must be a vise s.a prayogam.
Please
provided in the laks.ya section carefully.
observe the gita
LAKS.YA
3.2.1

. amakhi
d d d P
P m
a re tta a ta
g g r s
| P M
| na ham
va ya ta t.i
|
|
N s r s n d p
n i ra ma a a n.a
|
|
p n N S _
^S
ma n.i ru pa
|
|
|
|
pp
g g R
p M
ghgha na da s a ya na
|
|

3. ganasamavara.li

r
s r g g g r
bha ya ga ppa hu bo
28
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
S g r s n d p
da na va ba la ma da
|
|
s n d m M g r
ka da l.i i va ra n.a
|
|
S _
^ S p dd
pa
hi s r
| pp m P d p N
| ks.ma a va l.o ha re
|
|
N s g g r s n
pa a ppa sa ma n.a
|
|
d p n n S _
^S
du u va n.u re
|
|
|
|
m p d d P m
ga da su da ra
s am
|
|
antari
javad.a
|
|
d pmm P
m
da ka
na m
|
|
s sppppmm
aaa a a a a a
|
|
n n s s r r s s
a aaaaaaa
|
|
m
p
g g r r p m
a aaaa a a a
|
|
p d d
d d p m m
h.r ta nan da na va na
|
|
P
n s N
da a ra a
mam
|
|
S
s s s n d p
mo da pra mu di ta
|
|
g g r s
P
M
bha ma ma a na sa
|
|
n r s s s n d p
br lo o ka
pa da nam
|
|
g
g r s s n d p
dha ru ca kra ga da a
gg
g r r S
ghgha n.a ca n.u re

3. ganasamavara.li

29
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
m p M g g r s
ga l.a ka ra
ja ya mam
|
|
N s g g r s n
pa a ppa sa ma n.a
| d p n n S
| dhu u va nu re
.
3.2.2
w
p dd p
s n d d
ssrs
NN
mdP
PM
m/pP
/N N
p d \M /
pmP
P/dm
n s n d
Sss
ggR
w
Sr/g
gr
sDp
SP
mpdp
w
mpdm
w
pmP
P M 3
Pmd/ dp
/s n
/ddPm
NN
n. n. s s
/Ssn
ndpm
dpnn
dmP
gg
gR
gg
ggrr
dp
s n D 2
p n n s
pnN
n n s s
s r
s n d p

3. ganasamavara.li

k
k
nn
rsN
.
s r s n.
ppM
g r s /p
/g r S
SR
mpdp
P n n
p/dm
dpmm
ss/pp
mmpd
m g r
m
g
m
n s / g g
r r
r r s n
ggR
ddM
g
pm
ggrr
g g r n.
w
pd
mM
ppmm
/p m
/g r
mpdp
g g r s
r s r r
r r
dp
m P d p N
ks.ma a va l.o ha re
PP
r r s s 5
n s n s
dd
ns/
pn
|
|
pp
sanc
DP
mp
|
|
S _
^ S p dd
pa
hi s r
s s /g g 6
30
s r s n
mm
p n. d. p
.
.
ggrm
/s d
/d m g r
/G
g g
ggrs
n. d.
p /n. N
. 1
.
d. p
.
ddP
/d d m p 4
s /p
dm
mpdp
m/pmm
N s n
g r r s
|
|
|
|
s n d p
p s n s 7
indu go
ra ga ma pa dha nu
p s n s /
Mgr
g r
sr
P S
gg
rrS
g r s n d p
P N s
srgg
N
. S
ggrm
dmM
s n d p
gg
r s n
rm
pdpn
p n s n
pdp/n
S n d
s n d m
dpnn
N S
SP
Pdp
p n s r
n s r g
grS
SdP
pmM
ggrr
dmM
N S S
w
pm
dp/
s / g
r s n d
sn
dmM
1
5
6
2
3
P = P
7
4
m = m
8
zzzzz

3. ganasamavara.li

N
. = N
.
s = s
END OF MEL. A
31
grS
r s
s = s
s = s
r = r
s = s
zzzzz
s n d m 8
mpd
gg
S k
dp
pmP
|
|
rrS
n. d. p n.
.
L. A
ME
BH ANUMATI
cakra 1 mel.a 4
indu bhu cakra
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi ni
raganga
raga 4 bhanumati
LAKS.AN
.A
s lokam
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a sarvakalika |
s.ad.jagraha bhanumati samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p d [n s,
s [n d p m [[G [r s

raga; samp
urn
raganga
ara
In ragas such as bhanumati and samavara.li which have only sruti variations, there are many sanc
ari s of samavara.li and

bhedas in the murcchana.
These will be clear when the gta, tana, krtana sanc
bhanumati are observed.
32
indu bhu
ra ga ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.YA
4.0.1
p P
s r
M
p P
r
s r M
ma dhu ra va n. a re
. amakhi
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
p m
| d p d M
r r g
| ra m
ga va si ni de e vi
| S _
m
m
^ S r s r p
| ga m
m
bhi i i i ra
|
|
n D
d p m
| n d D
| pa m
m
ca bha a a n.a
g g r r s
| P _
^Pm
| dh
ra ja na ni i i
|
|
s s g r s s s n d n
| p
nn d m M g r s
n.ya | prab bha a va ka lya a n.a
sa ru va lo o ka s a ra m
|
|
antari
| P n d n S
| a i ya i ye
S _
^ S s n d n s
mu
ru ti i i re
|
|
javad.a
m
p p | n d n d p d m
| p P n n s r m
p p p
ma l.u ja ga la | va ra da a a bha ya ha sta
| ppa n.i ka m
|
|
g g g r r s
p p p
m
te n.e pa rimmi
ra va a lle
| n d d p m
P P
| ka ma la m
ba re re
m
| P m
r r g r M
| a i ya i ya i yai ya
|
|
S n d n s s g g r
yai ya a i ya i ya i ya
| S s g g r m
m
p p
| a a a a a a a a a
| S n d n d d P
| ra ga a a a m
ga
|
|
P
n d n d p d p m
bha nu ma ti ra a a a ga
r r g r s
| P p M
| im du bhu ca a a a kra
| S g r s s s n d n
| na ya ki i ya a re e re
|
|
P n d mmmg r s
mi
s r ra ma la ku u m
| S _
^ S s n d n s
| mu
ru ti i i re
| P n d n S
| a i ya i ye
k
k
s s
a re
In this bh
anumati gta set to misra jhampa

ta.la, he has indicated the ni of the ra ga ma pa dha ni symbols in the virama of the
fifth a vartta

4.
bh
a
numati
33
indu bhu
ra ga ma pa dhi ni
4.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s n. n. p | n. n. s n. | p s n. n. s | n. p n. | p n. d. n. s | n. d. p m
|pndpm|pmp|mmpmp|pm
.
.
.
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
m
p
|
m
m
g
g
r
|
s
g
r
|
r
s
r
m
m
|
r
m
p
m
|
m
m
g
r
s
|
. p. m
. p. | n. d. d. n. | d. d. p. d. p.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . g. r. s. | r. m
|m
. m
. p. d. p. | n. d. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. p. | m
. p. n. n. s | g r s r | s g r r s | r s r | s m g r s |
. m
. p. | m
mmpm|srggr|pmp|ssrsr|mmpm|grmmp|ssr|sssgr|smgr|spmm
p | s s s | n. d. d. d. p | p p d. p | m
m p m p | g r s | r m p m p | m p n d n | p s n n s | n. s g r s | r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s p m p | m m g g r | s g r r s | n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
2. s n. S | n. s n. n. D
. |ssN
. | p. d.
. | p. s n. d. P. | n. d. p. d. p. m
. | n. s n. n. S | n. n. s n. S | n. d. p. s n. d. | p. n. D
pm
P
|
m
m
p
m
D
|
p
m
p
d
p
m
|
p
m
P
|
m
m
g
g
R
|
s
m
g
r
S
|
g
r
s
g
r
s
|
g
r
S
|
m
g
rsR
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|m
m
p
m
P
|
n
d
p
d
p
m
|
p
s
N
|
n
s
n
n
S
|
s
s
g
r
S
|
g
r
s
n
d
n
|
s
g
R
|
s
m
g
r
M
|
s
r
m
m
. . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
P | n d d n d m | p m g g r s | s m g r s | s s n. d. n. | p s n. d. m
. | p. m
. g. r. s. | r. m
. p. s n. n. s | g r s |
.
g r s r s | n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
4.0.3
krtana 1 a di tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
|
|
n. d. N
. S m
ba ma
br ha dam
|
|
P p M P n dd _
^
d.a sva ru
bra hmam
\G R
ba
dam
dmpm
pa ja ga
|
|
/g r M
ja ya ti
k
k
|
|
\G r s
ba a
dam
k ::
k ::
|
|
n d n s
nu ma t
k
k
anupallavi
w
m P /N d d p
ma ha de va yu va
S
n n d mp d
ma dgu ru gu ha ja na
m P /d M
mahes va r
Gr
raja
Mpd n S
raje s var
|
|
|
|
/N d \ m _
^
n ni ram
|
|
M
/m
ma ha
dM
pMm P
bha
|
|
g r s
tripura
s N
sum
m \g \r s
ja n
|
|
d \M
da r
M rm
k
k
k::
k::
g r g rs
s amkar
i
svara
w
n. D
. n. S
rMmP
ndnp
4.
bh
a
numati
s S s r /g g r
s n d n
p d n s
ppM
s S34
nd Pm
rgrs
m \G r g r r s
indu bhu
ra ga ma pa dhi ni
4.0.4
krtana 2 khan.d.a jati triput.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
This is the krtana on guru in the seventh vibhakti.
pallavi
| s r
g s
| ka ro mi
k
k
m p p s _
^
mni pa ram
|
|
k::
k::
pm p m
- da na -
| \G r s
| tha tma ni
s n d P P d m
gu ru gu ha sva mi ni
| p m r g
| bha kti m
|
|
|
|
n. d. n. S R m m
ni ru pa ma sve ma hi
s n d n
dha mni
anupallavi
r m P d p n Dp _
^
ka ru n.a ka ra ci da nam
w
k
k
s n. d. n. P. n. d. n. s
ka ra ca ra n.a dya va ya va
| r /g r s
| pa ri n.a
| R m p
| ma tma ni
k
k
w
p m /N d n S s r
ta ru n.o lla sa di pu
|
|
r / g R
ji ta
| S
n d
| sva tma ni
k
k
| R m p
| ta tma ni
k ::
k ::
d
p d \M p m \g r s
n.ya dya khi la ta
dha ram

4.
bh
a
numati
| R S
| tva t
35
indu bhu
ra ga ma pa dhi ni
caran.am
| P
n S
| ham
so
| s S r
| vi ca ksa
.
s s P m p/ N d n
a ja s i ks.a n.a ra ks.a n.a
g r / g \S n d p d \m
ha ri ha ya di de va ta
r/ g S r
yajanadi
S n.
karma
n. d. n.
nirata
|
|
P. n. d.
bhusura
N S
val l
P/ d
de va
Mgr
sena
s/ g R
sahite
| S g
| radi
S
v
m p PM
ga n.a
g r | /g s
yama | ni ya
n. S /
hite
n n s
vijaya
k
k
s r g r s
nu ma ti
n. d. n. n. S R M
de
ni ra ti s a ya nam
|
|
| \G r s _
^
| kem du bha
s ppM p nd P m
ni ja ru pa ji ta pa va
M g r
madya
r g
s.t.a m
| s p m p
| vi ra ma ti
k
k
|
g s r s
| n.a su ma ti
k
k
| g r/ g s
| pra n.a ma ti
k
k
|s /Nd
| ga yoga
w
| s N d
| vikalpa
R r S
sannute
ndP
vihite
n s /rs
rahite -
:
S = S
4.0.5
s p \M
N
. N
. D
. \
ndD
s n. d. n.
w
ddpd
sanc
ndP
w
P. n. d.
nd dPm
dpdMp\
n. S r
dpM
Mgg
r r /g s
s r /g
g S 2
mmgg
rs
pm
dmpm
d \M p
mg

4.
bh
a
numati
pmgg
grS
rggr
36
r /g S
n. n.
d. n. S 1
r /g S
rp
mmP
r r m /P m
rmmp
SnD
nd
nd
ggrr
.
dndp
w
mP
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
indu bhu
ra ga ma pa dhi ni
s /g r S n.
ndnd
nddp
rmP
rPm
pn
Sgr
Sgr
gr
PM
dPm
rr
P D n s
S r /g
s r
/g r S
p n. d. n.
.
sr
mmpp
g r g S r s n d n
S n d
nd
S S
r s n d
r g \S
nd
pdM
n. d. n. s
P.
n d. N
.
Pmg
rr
ssgr
p p n. n.
. .
ss
rmmp
ndpm
rr
s m g r
s /g
d. n.
Pnd
ggrs
g
S /g g
SN
.
pp
/g g r s
pd
grS
Pnd
w
S d m
ssP
mp
Ndn
Pnd
\M
ggrs
R S
g r
p d n S m
/S n d
g r S
pm

4.
bh
a
numati
ggrs
P. n. d.
spmp
PP
Pmr
ndP
dpdm
PM
rr
grM
Mpp
S n d
nd
PP
grS
SP
dnD
DM
g g
M
rmmp
PP
MG
n d \M
P d \M \G r M
p n d \M g
dmpp
mm
mp
n. d. N
.
Dnd
ndN
37
N
.
S n. s
/s s
nddp
r r M 3
/g g
mggr
w
pn
gg
r s
nd N
n n S
nd
rg
srS
w
|
|
rrS
r g \S
|
|
|
indu bhu
ra ga ma pa dhi ni
w
1 n. = n.
2 g = g
3 r = r
zzzzz

4.
bh
a
numati
END OF MEL. A
38
zzzzz
L. A
ME
MAN ORA
NJANI
cakra 1 mel.a 5
indu ma cakra
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi nu
raganga
raga 5 manora
njani
LAKS.AN
.A
s lokam
Venkat
. amakhi
njani
urn
. assagrahassarvakalika |
manora
samp
e ga vakra syadevam
gayanti gayakah k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p d N s,
s n d p m m p m [r [[g r s

raga; samp
urn
. a; gandhara is vakra in the avarohan
. a;
raganga
sarvakalika raga. times.
39
ra ga ma pa dhi nu
indu ma
LAKS.YA
5.0.1

. amakhi
|
|
r
S s r r m
da ra
ga ra su m
|
|
D p ddd p
pa rva ti i i s a
|
|
p m p d s S
dhi i ra pra su mam
|
|
|
|
r g r s
r r m
ka li ta re e re e
|
|
r r s S S
ja t.a a gan ga
|
|
r r
m
p
g s r m
m
m
m
ga
tta ra m
|
|
g r s
d d p m
ga
ni na da mr da m
|
|
m
r g r s
M
bhi ta
na da jr m
|
|
r g s s n d d
na t.a na vr s.a bha tu
|
|
S
s n d p m
ga ma a a a
ram
|
|
p mm r g r s
de e vu re e re e
|
|
p pp m d D
ma tta ga ja kr
|
|
m p d s n d
m
na
tti ka va sa m
|
|
s s s G
ni tya ka lya
|
|
R s n s d d
a n.a mu u ru ti
|
|
S
re
d s
aa
|
|
m
d d
S r m
m
ca
re re pa m
|
|
r g r s
P m
s i ta
ba n.a va m
|
|
r r g r s
m
m
ca a dhi ka
pra pam
|
|
s n s s n d d
ca ri tu re e re e
|
|
d p s S s
ya a i yai ya
|
|
r g s s n d d
ti ya i ya i ya i
|
|
S s n d p m
yai ya i ya i ya
|
|
p mmr g r s
ya yi ya a yi ya i
d d s n
u ja l.i ta
|
|
1
g r s r s n s
da ha a a sa
ma m
|
|
d d p d s s r
nu u tna da a a ma
d d p p mp d
ra ja ta s a i i la
antari
pp
javad.a
s s = S S (For ta.la aks.ara kala)

njani
5. manora

40
2
|
|
ra ga ma pa dhi nu
indu ma
R m p dd d
a i ya tti ya
|
|
P p d s s r
ra ga a a m
ga
|
|
m
p
r
g s r m
ma no o ra m
ja ni
|
|
d d s n d p m
ra a a a a a ga
|
|
r g r s
r r m
im
du ma a a a
|
|
s s s n d p m
ca kra na a ga ru
|
|
pm rg r s
i ya a i ya yi
k
k
p pp m d D
ma tta ga ja kr
| p p m p d s n d
m
na
| tti ka va sa m
|
|
s s s G
ni tya ka lya
|
|
R s n s d d
a n.a mu u ru ti
|
|
k
k
S
re
Tappopolu
SSP(1904):
1 d d p s = d d p p
2 r g r p = r g r s
5.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s n. d. | d d. d. p d. | s n. d. | p d. s s s | s s s n. d. | r s r | s s r s | s s r s r | s g r r s | g r s | r r r s r | s g r
.
.
mp| pdD|pmp|p
| s m r g s | m m p m p | s s s | r r s g r | r r g | s g r s r | s n. d. d. p | m
. . . . p. . . . . . .
m
m
m
m
|
r
g
r
r
s
|
g
r
s
|
r
r
s
r
|
s
g
r
|
r
r
m
g
g
|
r
s
r
m
m
|
r
m
p
. . . . . . . . . . . . r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | mm
. m p. m
. | p. d. p. | m
.
m
. p. m
. p. | r g s r s | r. r. m
. | r r. m
. p. d. | s n. d. | p. d. s n. d. | s n. d. p. d. | p. m
. p. | d d p. r r | s s r | s s r s
r | s n. d. p s | d d p | p p r s r | s n. d. | d. d. p | r s | g r s g r | m m p | s s g r s | r r m | r m p m p |
.
.
.
g r m m p | s g r | ss m g r | s p m | m m d p d | p p m p p | m p r g r | R s | S sS S k
2. m
. p. m
.
. m
. p. d. p. | s n. d. | p. d. | p. s n. s | s n. d. p. r | s n. s | s n. | p. d. p. d. | p. d. p. r s | s n. d. | p. d. | m
p | d. p s s r. | p d. s | m
m
| s. p m
p|m
m
p d. p | m
m
p|m
m
| d. p m
p|m
m
pm
m
| g r. m
|
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
g r. | s. g r. s. | g r. s. r. | s. m
|
g
r
s
|
p
m
m
m
p
|
r
r
s
m
|
r
g
|
s
p
m
|
m
m
d
d
p
|
s
n
d
p
|
p
m
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . |
.
.
.
m
. m
. p. | m
. m
. p. d. | p. s. | p. d. p. | s s r s r | m r g s | sn. | d. d. p. | r s s n. d. | p. r s s | s n.
. m
. m
. | g. r. m
| d. p r | s s r s r | m m p m | g r | m m p | s m r g s | g g r s | p m | d p p | m m p m p | p m m
.
m m | g r s | m r g s r | s g r r s | R s | S sS S k
d d = m d D (For ta.la aks.ara kala)

njani
5. manora

41
ra ga ma pa dhi nu
indu ma
5.0.3
krtana mat.hya tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
|
|
k
k
|
|
s r
bi ke
|
|
\g g
de
|
|
r s r s n. s
hi de
hi
k::
k::
S P
sa lo
|
|
D
ka
|
|
p M p
di mu kti
k
k
S s N
sa mra
|
|
s n d
jya da
k
k
\g
S
m
ka ra
s am
|
|
R
na
|
|
S N
.
ba lam
d P p
bha dram
r P d
pa hi
w
anupallavi
\m D p
ma no ram
Dn
n la
S
r /
t.ha
kam
g g
gu ru
pm
ja
|
|
d s s N
yi ni
|
|
S n d
ra ya n.a
k
k
|
|
p r mp
ni dha ni ni
k
k
|
|
d
tya
k ::
k ::
|
|
r s
gu ha
ssrr
m r /g g
PD
d p m r / g s r n.
k::
p D n s
N
ni
P m
s u ddha
r g s r
vi dye e
svara
SN
. n.
. \D
r r /m M p r m
s d. S
rmmp

njani
5. manora

rm
42
rrS
d r s
ra ga ma pa dhi nu
indu ma
r /g s
rM
ns
ndp
pm
r m r g s n.
njani
(m g r s).
In this manora
raga, occasionally, the gta, tana, and krtanas have the prayoga
5.0.4
sanc
ari e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
SN
.
srgs
MP
d d S
dpmp
mpmr
s n. S
rmmp
s n d d
grS
grsr
s/pp
/ dd d P
Dpd
Pmr
grS
sr/mm
mrgr
s /m M
s /g r s
s n. D
. 2
s n. d. d. 3
p p S4
. .
s n. s
/d D
. p.
dd
.
/ d d. d. D
.
ssrr
/g s R
r /g s r
mmP
ddP
MP
d s n d
pmpm
rrmr
/g g r s
grs
ss
n. s r m
rgrs
D
. n. s
r /g g r
Ssr
srmr
/g r s n.
sMm
Rgr
/gsR
mmP
d d s n
dpD
d d p p 1
/g s S 5

njani
5. manora

d. p
.
n. D
.
43
ddP
S s n
|
|
|
|
ra ga ma pa dhi nu
indu ma
d d P 6
D n s
pmP
PD
/g s R
d s n d
PD
mr G
RS
RM
rmpd
Ppd
s s r r
s n d p
d n s n
d d /s n
g g r .s
n d s n
dpmp
mrgg
srS
/P P
m/d D
pmpd
mpdd
pdN
s n D
s p D
g
s /G
r g g r
d d S
R
r m
r / g S
s n d d
m p m m 7
r/m md
/g r/p m
s s r r
d dD
/ S s r
n s D
s r /m m 11
pdN
d/s S
w
s n S
r s n s
g
/g g R
pdP
dpmr
/m m p d 8
Ppd
r /g s r
m m /p p 9
dpss
r /g S
r g r
m
s /g r s
pdpm
p m \R
/g r S
PD
srmp
/D D
r/ g r/g
m r/g r
m
s r m

njani
5. manora

s n d d 10
_
s s n d
44
ra ga ma pa dhi nu
indu ma
|
/ S n d
R S
r
r r m
ndP
S N
S N
dpM
s n d p
RG
RS
srmp
DN
S S
r g S
R S
ndP
m p m m 12
r r G13
R s n.
/s d. D
.
/S
s n D
Pdn
s n D
s r /g s
S
/G
r g S
DP
mpM
n s n d
p = p
8
m = m
2
9
m = m
3
d = d
10
4
s = s
11
m = s
5
12
m = m
6
d = d
13
7
m = m
s = s
s = s
S k
1
zzzzz

njani
5. manora

r = r
END OF MEL. A
45
s = s, and d = d
zzzzz
L. A
ME
TANUK I RTI
cakra 1 mel.a 61
indu s.a cakra
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhu nu
raganga
raga 6 tanukrti
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e dha vakra syattanukrtistu sammata |
avaroh
s.ad.jagrahassarvakale gyate gayakottmai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p n s,
s n #d n p m [[g [r s
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, and dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata is vakra in
raganga
raga; samp
. a; when the s.at.s ruti dhaivata appears for the purpose of ranjaka,
the avarohan
it is a practice to hold it firm;
sarvakalika raga.
46
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
LAKS.YA
6.0.1

. amakhi
|
|
p p m
g r s
m
ra a n.i si i ta a
|
|
r s r s n d n
ga te e ka a s i i
|
|
P n P mp
ma ni n ya ti
|
|
N n S
pa va n
|
|
S n d n p m
dhu ta pa a a pa
|
|
p p n s n n s
nu ta ca ri tre e
|
|
P m
p
R m
va ra n.a si i
|
|
S s S n s
va si ke ya ti
|
|
g g r g g r s
a i ya a i ya i
|
|
s r r s n d n
ya i ya a i ya i
|
|
p p n pm p m
ya i ya a i ya i
|
|
g r s S s
ya i ya re re
|
|
S
s s n d n
da na m
va na
nam
|
|
r m
ha ru
antari
s s s
S n s
ta vi
tri mu kha kum
|
|
g g r g g r s
ra a ji te e ya a
|
|
s n p p n d n
jo o o ti
pa ra m
|
|
S _
^S
re
|
|
|
|
P p p n d n
re re na va kha m
|
|
S s g g r
dha
m d.a sa m
|
|
gg
m
p
r s r m
rma a ji ni va a si
|
|
m
r g r s
M
n re mo o o ks.a
|
|
r m
m
p
r
r m
dva a ra ka va a t.a
|
|
n p p p p M
pa a t.a na ka r
|
|
r g r s
P m
ja hnu ta na ya a
|
|
s n r s n d n
pu u n.ya ya mu na a
|
|
javad.a
dn
aa

6.
tanuk
rti
47
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
d n p pm r g
sa ra su ti i te n.e
|
|
S _
^S s r m
ra
re mi l.a
|
|
p m m n p p
ca
vu nni pam
|
|
pp
m p p n n s
kro o s a ru u pi n.i
|
|
p m
r r p M
ra a a ga m
ga
|
|
p n p r g r s
ta nu u ki i ri ti
|
|
g g r r s d n
ra a ga na a ga ru
|
|
S n p m r s
in du s.a a ca kra
k
k
s s s
S n s |
da vi |
tri mu kha kum
g g r g g r s
ra a ji te e ya a
|
|
S
s s n d n
da na m
va na
nam
|
|
s n p p n d n
jo o o ti
pa ra m
k
k
S
re
6.0.2
|
|
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s n. d. n. s | n. p s s n. | p s n. n. s | s n. d. n. p s n. | p n. p s n. n. s | n. p r sn. s r | s g r r g r | r g r s n. s |
.
.
.
. .
.
g r s r s n. | s n. d n. | p n. p m
|psnp|pmpsnnsn|psnpmmpm|nppmggrs|r
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
mp|grs|mgr|smgrs|pm
m m p | s s s n. s | g g r r s r | s n. d. n. p s | n. p s n. p n. | p s n.
. . . . . .
.
.
.
.
p|rsgr|sgrs|rmmpmmgr|mmpmsgrs|sssrsmmp|mmp|ssg|rsr|s
.
r m m p | m m g r s | m g r s r | s g r r s r | s n. d. n. p m
|pmggrs|rmpndn|srsgrs|g
. . . . . . .. . . . . . .
rsrs|N
. sS S k
2. s s s n. s | r s n. s | g r r r g | r s n. s r | n. s g r | r r g r s | s s r s r | s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. p s s n. | d.
.
.
n. p s | n. p m
mp|mmpmp|mpmm|grsgr|spmmp|smgr|sgrrg|rrsrs|r
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . .
sS
. m
. p. | m
. m
. g. r. s. | g. r. s. p. m
. | s n. d. n. | s n. n. n. s | g r s g r | s r g g | r s r m m | s r m m p
. | r. m
| s g r s | m g r s r | s m g r m | s p m m p | s s s n. d. n. s | m m p m | s n. d. n. | p p m m p | s s r |
s n. d. n. | s n. p | m
mpm|npm|ggrs|grs|rrm|rmp|nnsns|rsggr|sgrrs|R
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .
s|N
. sS S k
p mm n pp

6.
tanuk
rti
P m m N pP (For ta.la aks.ara kala)
48
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
6.0.3
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
s
R
ci dam
| m p r m
| ba ra na t.a
k \G r
k ra ja
| S
s n. d. n.
| mur
ti m
m
m
k
k
s n. p
.
ta
ci m
| S
r p
| ya mya ta
k m \G
k nu k
| rr S
| i i rtim
k ::
k ::
| \P s n
| ba s i va
k d n s _
^
k ka a m
anupallavi
p/ N
ma dam
g r
m
ma da na
g r s | n r s
ja na ka | ma hi ta
n d n S k s n p
k va da na
pa s u pa tim
|
|
s r S
pa tim
k
k
w
:
s n. d. n. k :
:
k:
vi nu ti m
n p m | g r r s
ka ma la | gu ru gu ha
svara
sR
rM
s R m \G
| r /p m m
| r m p s
ggrr
n s g r
6.0.4
k sN
. d. N
.
| p s n.n.
.
k s S n d n
| pPm
s sr r
g r s n.
pada khan.d.a jati triput.a tal.a
This is a pada on a test of talents. Man.ali Cinnayya Mudaliyar was a true devotee of Lord Nat.araja,
having fixed his mind on the lotus feet of Lord like a honey bee; also, he was also very proficient in music,
. amakhis great grandson arrived at
literature and other forms, and was a gem of a rasika. When Venkat
the court of Cinnayya Mudaliyar, at the request of Ramasvami Dks.itar, Mudaliyar requested him for a
. amakhi. In reply, he quipped: I shall provide you with one murcchana
laks.an.a grantha of Venkat

if you
. amakhi. In response, immediately,
can figure out the raga, you are a true and genuine disciple of Venkat
Mudaliyar composed this pada and in the first svara passage, he incorporated the very same murcchana.
Thereupon, Ramasvami Dks.itar made his sons Cinnasvami, and Balusvami to sing it in their presence.
Details of this incident can be seen in the very first preface to this work.
see
the section vaggeyakara caritra (Biography of Composers)

6.
tanuk
rti
49
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
pallavi
s
s s n.
na nnu pa r
|
|
n. n. d. | n. s
ca
| m
s.i
k g mR s
k ne la
|
|
k ::
k ::
s s | d. n.
i | pu d.u
anupallavi
| p s
| sa bha
r gg r m p N
e nna t.i ki ni s r
| s n
| pa ti
k d n P m
k kr pa na pai
| r s _
^
| d.a ga
| g g
| nu. m
k
k
svara
w
s n. r S n. d. n.
r s
w
n. d. n. sk :: /g g r s
s n. p m
. |
r m p n S|
s n d n |
Pmg
caran.am
p p m p n
ta ma tha
1. a mr
2. vi ru ga n
3. sa ka la ya
| p m
| na
|
bha
| nja
w
k
k
k
k
\g g g r s
je
si na
me
ru vu
la
ks.a n.a
gg
|
|
|
|
s n d.
ve
vi
pra v
|
|
|
|
n. s
l.a
llu ga
n.a
k
k
k
k
| n.
s
| ci na
| mu ga
|
mda
k
k
k
k
R m \G
ha
la
bu
d ks.i tasi
|
|
|
|
g g
ha la
ni tri
ro
|
|
|
|
r
r
mu nu
pu ra
ma n.i
k
k
k
k
s n n n d n
ko
nna vi m
ci na
m
m
lya
s r ve m
|
|
|
|
m
a ru
ka t.a
|
|
|
|
r
s
ta
m
du nu
ma khi
k
k
k
k
r s n. d. n. \P.
1. ha ri ni bha
2. ha ri ni bha
3. sa tpu ru s.a go
|
|
|
|
r m p p p _
^
1. a ca na mu ga
2. ha ra n.a mu ga
3. su ku ma
ra
| _
^p n
|
je
|
vi
| ta
| \ P
|
|
m
|
ttu
k
k
k
k
| \P _
^
|
e
|
e
| nulu
| P _
^
|
|
| nanu
k p M \G
k
da
k
da
k
la ks.a n.a s iro
p s n n d n
1. vi na le
2. vi na le
3. su dh
ja

6.
tanuk
rti
n. \d.
dhi m
a n.a
vi
p m
mu
ka
ra ta
|
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
|
mani
|
S
|
a
|
a
| yani
k
k
k
k
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
P
p m
pa
da
pra bho s r
cinu ti yim
|
|
|
|
m p
mu je
s.t.i ya
ci
m
| p
m
|
ri
| na ga
| na nu
k
k
k
k
| d n
| sa gi
|
| jja na
k
k
k
k
_ S
p
S
^
ka
lle
bhak tu du ne
|
|
|
|
r \g | r s
vu ma | ni na
ta dda
| su lu
ne
| ya ni
k
k
k
k
r /g
d.e
ja
ru pa
|
|
|
|
r
s
yu ci
ta tha
lu ku
k
k
k
k
n r s n d n
ra
yu je
si
pra ja ya ni sa ri
cu
nna ma n.a
|
|
|
|
s
r / g
a ni mi
me ra
li mu
p p m
gra ha mu
de
lu
dru
ta
|
|
|
|
P p m
je si na
ga
pa m
na yu
k
k
k
k
s n d n \ P
a ti s aya mu
a vani lo ca
m
ka
ve m
|
|
|
|
m \g
si ha
ma
d
|
|
|
|
p s s n n
1. a bha ya da
2. ha ru ni ka
3. sa ka la vi
|
|
|
|
n
n
na mo
t.lu ce
dva
\ g
S
M
1. a ma rkk am
2. dhara ya tha ra
3. pa lu
ma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g g r s n
d n
1. a mtaku
ni ni
2.sakala s a stra mbula
3.kr
s.n.e m
k
k
k
k
p p m p m
1. a la si so la
2. pa ra gu ni ccha
3. pra ka t.a mu ga
r m
ru ni
tra m
vi m
w
p p \m
vinale
la vi na
t.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m \g
da
le
k.r
r
s.a
yu
k
k
k
k
s
me
t.a
ddu
| r s _
^
|
a
| da
| d.n.a ni
k
k
k
k
svaram
w
2 s n. r S n. d. n.
r s
s n. p m
.
n. d. n. s
k :: /g g r s
w
r m p n S
Tappopolu
SSP(1904)
1
the
symbol removed
2
the
symbol removed
n d n \P
p p \m

6.
tanuk
rti
r = r
= s n d n \P
p p \m
(For ta.la aks.ara kala).
51
s n d n
Pmg
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
6.0.5
sanc
w
mppm
r s n. d.
gggr
rgrs
m m p \M m
npmPm
s n. r s
rmmp
ppnn
dnpm
s r g g
g r S 4
dnP
rgrm
srmspm
s n. s s
p m n p p m p n S
p s n d
np
d n p n n s
gr
srS
n. d. n. p n n. s R
.
pnpm
mrgr
/r m m p
sr
/g r s s
mmP
ggrs
Mgr
/p m
pm
mggr
g r \S
rmP
m /N p p m
mmP
S n n 2
MpNn
s g g r
p p /s S n
mggr
sr
d n. p s
.
n. s
Pmg
rgrr
p r

6.
tanuk
rti
s n
r s n. s
n. d.
n. p /n. n.
.
r g r s 1
rgrs
w
n. p s s
.
w
dn
nnP
p n s s
p p s n s s3
rmpn
ppn dnp
ssrs
rm
rmmp
s n. r s
rm
rpmp
ggrSs
p n. d. n.
.
ndnp
r r s n
RmPm
s n d n
Pmg
pnpp
mpnp
n d n p s n d n S
s s /g g
s g r r
pp
s n r s
d n p s
rr
mggr
sndn
p \M p
/g r s r
s /g g r
grS
Pnp
mr
dn
w
P S
g r s
m
n s g r
|
w
ppn
gr
pmp
s n. r s
rggr
|
|
|
|
rg grS
52
ndnp
mpss
pp
r s
rrmm
nd
n. d.
s r g r
gg
w
d. n. S n p m r S
dnpm
n. r S
gr
n. p
.
r /g
S
|
w
r s r m
sndn
indu s.a
ra ga ma pa dhu nu
Ppm
grS
s s /p p
m \G r
Sgr
pm
Pnd
np
pmgrs
nS
s n.
/s s
n s r s
rrS
g r S n
m
srmp
d n S
n s
|
w
sndn
1 m = m
2 n = n
3 d = d
4 g = g
5 s = s
zzzzz
END OF MEL. A
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

6.
tanuk
rti
zzzzz
OF FIRST CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
53
Part II
NETRA
CAKRA
54
L. A
ME
7 S E N AGRAN
.I
netra pa
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha na
cakra 2 mel.a 7
raganga
raga 7 senagran.
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ma dha vakreti gyate |
senagran. tu a roh
sagraha sarvakales.u gayante gayakottamai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g g r m g m p [[n [D s S,
S [[N [d p m [g M g g [r s

raganga
raga; samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama and dhaivata are vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all
times.
In the first raganga

ragas in the twelve cakras, it seems that the purv
acaryas have established murcchana
prayogas without [d n s] and only [d s] for the sake of ranjakatva
and for easier vocalization.
LAKS.YA
7.0.1
. amakhi
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
55
ra gi ma pa dha na
g p d s S
ra a ja ta l
netra pa
|
|
s s
r g g r s
gi ri lo o o la
| S
r r s
| ma na su re
|
|
sS
n n d p
m
na ga
ppa m
|
|
P dd p m
dha ri i re e
| g m P p
| na va n ya
|
|
d d p S s
e e dha me ru
|
|
r r g g r s
ca a a a a pa
| s s d d d p |
nta ka |
| tri pu ra m
mmd p g r
a a i ya i ya
|
|
S
re
s s p p P d p n d
na ra ga n.a
su ra na ra kim
|
|
P
p mg g
dha ru u va
gam
| M ggr s
| ga a a a na
|
|
s rgg R
lo o o la re
|
|
S d d dp
hai ma va ti i
| m p d d p p
| pra a n.a na a tha
|
|
n n d S s
ra a a gam
ga
|
|
g g r s | m
r m
p d p n d
se e na a gra n.i | ra a a a a ga
|
|
g g r s
p m
ne e e e e tra
|
|
S d d d p
pa ca a a kra
| mm d p g r
| na a ga ru re e
|
|
k
k
g p d s S
ra a ja ta l
| s s r g g r s
| ggi ri lo o o la
|
|
S S
la
javad.a
S
re
S S
la
k
k
S
r r S
ma na su re
7.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s r s R | s s n. d. p | s s s | n. n. d. | p s n. n. d. | p n. d. | p n. d. d. | p d. p m
p|ddpSs|rrsgrs|
.
.
.
.
. . . . . . .
d. d. p s | n. d. p d. p | p p d. p | m
m
p
m
m
|
g
m
d
m
g
r
s
|
r
s
g
g
M
|
gmdpnd|pmpdp
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|m
m
p
m
p
|
n
d
p
d
|
p
s
n
d
|
p
r
s
|
s
s
r
|
s
g
r
r
|
s
s
d
d
p
m
|
p
m
. s. r. | s. p. m
. m
. p. | s. r.
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . g. m
ggm
|gmpmd|pnddp|mmp|ggmgm|gmpMp|ggrrs|gmdpgrs|rsp
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .

7. senagran.i

56
ra gi ma pa dha na
netra pa
pm
| m m d p s | d. p r s r | s g r r s | m m p m
d|pmp|mmpmp|ggmgm|ggr|sg
. . . . . .
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
r r s | R s | S sS S k
2. s s r s r | s s s | d. p r s | d. p s | n. d. p d. p | s s r | g g m g m | s r s | g g r s r | s g r | s g r r s | m g
.
.
. .
m | s s r s s | n. n. d. | p s n. d. | n. d. p | m
mpmp|ndp|pmmmp|mgm|gmggr|sg
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
r. | s. r. g g m
|
g
m
p
|
g
m
r
s
p
|
m
d
p
|
m p p d p | n d p | d p m m p | g r s | S n. d. p | m
gM
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . .
| g g r. s. | s. r. g g r. m
|gmp|ndS|rsggM|rspmP|ssrsR|ggmgM|srmmP|n
. .
. . . . . . . .
d S | n d p d p p | m m p m p m m | g g m g m | g m g g r | s g r r s | R s | S s S S k
7.0.3
pallavi
M g g r s | R
a na m
bi | ke
jn

| d n d p M G mp
| la ya a mam
s r i
R P
pa
| \N
. P.
. n. d. D
e
|
na jn
ya
m G gR S
a
jn
a
tr. jn
| n D d S
. . .
| sva ru pi ni
.
k ::
k ::
k
k
anupallavi
| n
Ddp p M
|
n. p ra mu kho
| P nnD
| pa si te
s \N d S
si ta si te
| \n d P m g _
^
| khi la de va ta
|
|
P D n
se na gra
R M
a na
jn
g m
pra da
p d n d
gu ru gu ha
G r s R
M
d na va na kom
|
|
P
vi
|
|
g R s
ka n. e s a
g r g r S
se e vi te
p \M
gha ne
/N d
a na
jn
S \n
di vya
k
k
k
k
k
k
p n d d S
gha na ja gha ne
k ::
k ::
S d d p p
s o bha ne
dd P
la la ne
svaram
MGg

7. senagran.i

r /m
ggrr
/P d/ n d p / n d d p m
57
ra gi ma pa dha na
netra pa
\G G g
r g \S s s
mG
r /m g
gs
d D/ n
p / n. d.
.
Mgg
gg
s r g g r /m g g m p
w
r m g g /m g r /g g r
G m p p /n d d P
g
p d p /n d p m g M
g g r s r /g g r S
p /n. d. / S s n. d. g r
.
s r g g /m g /m s r s
/n d p m m p m g m m
/d p m g m P p m g
s p p d d p /n d P
n. d. d. d. S d. s S
p /n d d p m m p g g
s s /p p m m /d p /n d
p m g m g g r m gg
g m p d p /n d d p m
s r s p m p /n d d p
mgmpmdppdp
/d d p m d p m g r S
rsrggggrS
w
m m /p m /d p m p m m
w
rmgmdpmGrs
w
m p d p /r s \N d d
w
S n d P m g M

7. senagran.i

p d /s s
ddpm
gg
k::
/ S r /p
rS
rpg
sanc
p d p pM g g G
gg
\N d d
7.0.4
\N
.
. D

g r r S
G
m
ggmp
58
MggRmgrs
ddpmgmPdp
g g r s \N
. d. p. n. d.
s g r g r n. s m g m
gmggrsrsgr
/ m r s /p m /d p n d p
mm G gmgrmg
s s / d d dp m m /d p
m g m g m p \M /p g
p s N d p M g g
r r m g m p d p /n d
pdpmdpggrs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ra gi ma pa dha na
netra pa
s /r s/pp m /d p /s d
g g r s d d d p
r m
|
|
g p d s S/g g r s
srggrmgmpn
zzzzz

7. senagran.i

p /r s / r s /g r r S
gg
mmdpndpmgg
g
r S n n d d p m g
d /S S N d p m
END OF MEL. A
59
m p d d p p n d S
p g r s n. d. s g r s
M g g r s /g r S
gMggrR S
zzzzz
L. A
ME
.I
JANAT OD
netra s r
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni
cakra 2 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 8 janatod
.i
LAKS.AN
.A
sloka
Venkat
. amakhi
. is.s.ad.jagrahah purn
. assayamk
ale pragyate |
tod
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [G m p [d [N s,
s [n [d p m [G [r s

raganga
raga; samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing in the evening time.
This tod.i raga, which is packed with the best ranjana
among the rakti ragas, is not included among the

. amakhi calls this tod.i raga an auttara raga . One has to carefully
ancient nineteen me.las. Further, Venkat
observe the differences in the svara combination with ranjana,
and svara sanc

ara from the laks.yas of gta,
krtana, varn.a, and so forth.
LAKS.YA
8.0.1
auttara
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
raga is one which has originated from northern region. It is also known as desya raga
60
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
p p m
a a re
s
s n D
r r
ma nma tha ha re
m
r r s
| G
p m
G
| ra a a ja ra a a ja
|
|
M
g
r s r s s
| D g G
| pa rva t va a ma m
ga
|
|
p m
g g r s n |
g g m
dha a a a a ra n.a ca n.a r.e |
g r s r s n
M
ta ca a ri i tra
|
|
|
|
s r s n d p m g r s
ni i re e ja ra a a a ja
antari
r S
| d gG
| pra bbha vu re
D D d n d n s
te jah pra ta a a pa
|
|
javad.a
m
g r s r n d n s r g | S r
p p p m
G
bha a va bha va ha ra s a ru va | sa rva bhau ma ppa ra m
|
|
D
d n d d p
D
dha a ma ka a a la
|
|
m
p m
M
P d p m
ha a ra ka ra vum ni
sam
g m
| g g p M
g r s
| ma a ru kam
d.e e ya a ce
|
|
S
G
r r
ra khkhi n.a
|
|
s r g r s s r s n d
pa a hi
ta i sa re e ma m
| d n d p m g m g r s
| ra a ga m
ga ja na to o d.i
|
|
s r G m p d n s s
u pa am
ga na a ga va a
|
|
M
ra
g r s r s n
M
l.i ne e tra s ri i
D D d n d n s
r s n
a a re
| d d n
| ca a kra
M

G
lle
m g r s k
ru ra vi i k
n n d
na a ga
r S
| d gG
| pra bbha vu re
k
k
| d d n n n d mgr s
| bha a s.a a m
ga a a a ga
|
|
r s n d n d m g r s
pu u m
na a a a a a ga
|
|
|
|
d dn n n d m g r s
ja a a n.u ja a n.a ra vi i
k
k
g r s r s n
M
na ma a dhu ri ya
d d n n n n r s n s
va ra a a a l.i ra a a ga
| M
| ga
D D d n d n s
r S
| d gG
| pra bbha vu re

.i
8. janatod

61
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
8.0.2
krtana 1 rupaka
tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
n n
ka ma
| d n d n s n
| la a a m
bi
w
|
|
| S
| ke
| n D p s
|
a s ri ta
| d n d n s n
| la
bi
am
| p m g m p d p p m G | r n. s
| lpa la ti
| e cam
ke
ka
s Rs
yya
| n. d. n.
| ru n.a
|
|
S r g
d.i
m
k
k
r s/ g r n.
ke e
e
k
k
| p G
|
ke
X
| g
mpm p d p d
| ma
ma va a
k
k
| S _
^
| ke
|
|
S d p
ja ga
k
k
p mGR
ke e
| S
| e
|
|
S
e
k
k
d p
sa na
| /d m m
|
di
| gw m n d p
| vi dhr ta s u
n n
ka ma
| n s r s n d n d n s
| la
bi
m
| Md p
|
bi
m
p p
ka ma
| D /n p
| la
s r
ka ma
| g m p d/n
| la pa te
d n
ka ma
| s r g r s
| la
la ya
dam
k ::
k ::
g
w
S n d p m
ee
e
k
k
| r Gr
| n i
p G
| d. n. S
s u ke
| m
s s
ka ma
g g
ka ra
n n
ka ma
nD
w
| n S _
^
|
ke
anupallavi
double
overline on

.i
8. janatod

s/g
| d m
| ba hu
k
k
| d n S
| va ra de
k
k
| /r s r n
| t
changed to double underline on
| g p m g r s n.
| pu
u ji ta a
|
n s n
| rttha vai
gr
62
s d d
bha
Tappoppulu, SSP 1904 d
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
p /d /n n s | r s n s
| s i ve
ve
n d
ka
X
| p m
g _
^
| ru
n.a
|
|
k
k
g m g mpd
r n.a ve
e
caran.am
p d
sa ka
n s r
sa m
w
m g m
e su ka
n S
n s s
e vi ka
m /n d
ni pu
_
| g mpD
| na a
| p p mg
| yi ke
| /g s /r n.
| g
ta
| s r
| ra si
| / G M
| ke
| /d p d _
^
| pra da
|
|
| m g mpdp
| ma
| p mg R
| yi
ke
| d p /n d
| mu
| \m /d p \g g
| kti da
na
k
k
| d m
| a gha
| d n S _
^
| ha ra n.e
k
k
|
|
| n s r
| ki ra
ndn
ca ra
| s n d
| ne
.
m
e
w
| n S
| sa da
n s
s i
| P d ppm
| vi tva
| s /r n n d
| da
ri
sum
| p m \g m g g
| la lo
ka
/n n d p
ga ta
| P p dn
| le bha ra
.
| D Pdn
| ne
.
R s n.
k
k
k
k
d n S r G
yi ke
k
k
s /g r n.
e
k
k
s k ::
k ::
d n
vi ya
| S s s
| da di bhu
n n d
vi no
| n s r s
| o da
d d /G
sa ka l.e
| r s /r r
| gu ru gu ha
w
s n S
ka ra n.e
s s
ta
Tappoppolu,
tamil
SSP 1904
ed. has underline on d, n

.i
8. janatod

63
r S n
n.e
k
k
k ::
k ::
g
| d /n S
| a ru n.e
| n D p m
|
tah
vam
g m P
ka ra n.e
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g
gm p d
a ka ca t.a
w
X
n d d n S | n S n d _
^
| a kham
d.ai
va rn.e
| n /R s
| ta pa di
8.0.3
|
|
d p
ka
pm
ra sa
k
k
g m p d
pu rn.e e
krtana 2 a di tal.a Cinnasvami Dks.ita
This krtana, on s r narada muni, was composed by Cinnasvami Dks.ita, who was proficient in instrumental and vocal music, was an expert vn.a player, and who was the brother of Muttusvami Dks.ita.
pallavi
w
G r
ga a
R /mg
na
gr
lo
R
o
m g m p d p p m g r s n. d. n. d. _
^
ga va
ta s
la ma
|
|
_
d. N
. | S s n. g ^
karu | n.a la va
sN
.
la
|
|
g g g r /m g
pa ri pa
a
|
|
k
k
g m P
la bha
g R s
la a
d. n. s r ya
k ::
k ::
k
k
g R s
la
a
anupallavi
| P d n n
| jn
a
na dhu
M n d p m p mgm
ma ni ta gu n.a su
u
w
w
d
n s n s s /r S n
m
ma dhu ri pu pa da cim
k
k
d ::
:
:
| N d n n s n \D
| r
n.a
a
dd n s n /g g r r /g
a s ri na ra da
s n s R
ci dvi
s /rS n n
la sa
Tappoppolu,
| N \d n n s
| r
n.a
g r s
gu ru
|
|
| n \d /n s
| tra
n.a
k
k
n dpd
ka ra
| d n s X
n d p
| dhr ta
va ra
| p m g r s /r s n
| vi
i n.a
a
k
k
s s n /g r s
su ja na a
SSP 1904

.i
8. janatod

| n n n d n s
| ta na pa
64
nD
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
caran.am
g g r r/
1. ha ri hara
2. da nada
3. vya sasu
g g r s
bra mem
tmaju la tu
ka vi va ra
S r n
dra mara
da rpitu
va lm
|
|
|
|
s s S
sa cara
la yiyala
kulakati
n. d.
n.
ca ramu
va na ja
bha su
d. n.
1. pa ri
2. mana
3. de
S s n. G
pu rn.u davai
si ja ta ma
s amosa gi
g m g m
ve lu gucu
gnu la na la
pra hl.a duni
p p /d m
vana mu la
da
br m
ka nd.u n
|
|
|
|
m p gm
tmud.un
vulanu
je
si
n /r s n
n ma hi
gi pa ra ma
ma
nna
g gm
hariro
d n /r
yanucu
m grs
a a
nu u u
manici
N d n s
ne mma di
ma nin.a m
vi s a damu
nn d m
nira ta mu
tat.a gr
je yu cu
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
p d
/nn d p
|
ta ra ma va ra
dasa | da na ri na
na a
ra daguru
p mG r r
v n.a a
v i n.a a
v i n.a a
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
d nd
mahati
/g r s n
palukaga

.i
8. janatod

n n
d.aga
esi
ai na
n s
nija
m g m p
ve e ga a da
ni ru vu ra
ghanamuga
|
|
|
|
w
g m d d n
harivarada
p d
mu la
ga m
rtthamu
d n S
maluyim
pa
ra ya n.a
n s r s n s
ta ni po ga
vanula a je e
da a sudaiai
n n. d. m k
ne la koni k
de li yaka k
ta mu lu ba k
|
|
|
|
P
p
g M P
bhu ta bha vi s.ya
vanamuna ya ma l.a
pu cu
nula pa lim
G
m / D d
dvar tta
ma na
jjuna ta ruvu la
ve dam
ta
w
d d n S s r s
. u du vu
1. na rayucumd
2. s.run.ida rsa namo sa
tu s r
3. va s i gam
n.
n. d. n. s
sthi ra mu ga ne
ta nu mi mu
ha ri ca ri
|
|
|
|
P gm
. ed.i
numd
ku bara
n ni ja
p d p d
pa rama
man.i gr
da
su
s s /d d
1. va ra tri bhu
2. kanugo ni
3. ve sa ra
|
|
|
|
S /r s n.
lan ni t.a nu
ks.u la mama
ra ma gu s r
n S n d
sareku
65
g g
w
| p mm
P m g r n.
| na t pavanamagu
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
8.0.4
krtana 3 a di tal.a Kumara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja
This krtana was composed by Kumara Et.t.e ndra Mahaaraja, the great grandfather of the current maharaja and heir to the kingdom. By the blessings of Lord muruga, this composer has fathomed the ocean of
knowledge numerous arts such as sanskrit, telugu, tamizh, sang
ta, sahitya, was adept in upholding the
dharma, was very famous and, was a great giver of gifts.
pallavi
g p mg
ga ja
p:: - d
a:: a
d d n S
agajava
p m- :: p
a :: va
r s n. d. /s n. _
^s
va da na sa m
|
|
| p p
m / d p %d
| vi i ra
a
s s Rgm
mo di ta
k
k
k
k
r s
a
w
rnS
l
ns n
ra ma
d p | g /m g p m
ma
n.a |
pd p
a ma
|
|
p mgrs
va
a
S n d
de va
k
k
k
k
k
k
mgR S
a
anupallavi
w
d n d pm p m m gm
vi ja yo o lla sa va a ll
| /n d D n
| ka
t.a ks.a
| N dn
| pa a
| nw S X
n d p
|
pa lla va
| m g mpdp
|
ca ra
a
n /s n d
tra
a
d ::
a ::
d /g r s n \d n s r
vi ji ta ka
lpa ka
p mgrr
n.a
a
k
k
s r
a
Due
to software limitations, we employ the symbols
brace that the Telugu SSP uses. For example, we type

.i
8. janatod

and
to indicate the staring and terminating position of a (curly) over
srgmpdnS-
66
to represent
}|
s r g m p d n S.
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
caran.am
s r g m mmp
a su ra ku la ni bi
_
pm g
d.a
|
|
gg m p d
ti mi ra
|
|
s s r g m
sto o tra
g
/n n | d p
a
bha |
p mG
no
r s n.
o
k
k
n. k ::
o k ::
X
g sr s n d ns _
^
bho o ru ha ja ta
s r
am
k
k
| p pm/ d pd
| na
da a
p
a
d n d
va su
_
pmp m pmgm
ta ta pu ra sa m
m
| p pd n n
| ra a ks.a n.a
| N dn
| de e
| nw S X
nd p
|
ke e ya
| m g m pdp
|
gu ha
a
k
k
d nd
va a
dk
ak
w
r s n d N s r
/G
va gvi la sa ka rti i
p mg r r k
va a ra a k
svaramk
Grs
gg
grgg
Gmm
gsgrgggm gpgd
ggmg mpdn
wgg
ggmp
gg
G r r / g r n. d.
gmnd
d n s r
| gmdm
gndm
gg
gRs
g g /m m /d d /n n /g g r s n d n s
r s n
G
| g g /m
w w
| g g r \N d n s
| /Grr/ G
ggg
k::
k::
dmgr
| gmpd N
| /g g r n
gg
| g g m /n d m g r
k This mukt
ayi svaram, with the gandhara ed.uppu, and caturasra jati was composed by Balusvami Dks.ita, the third brother of Muttusvami Dks.ita .

.i
8. janatod

67
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
sr k
8.0.5
cauka varn.am a di tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
|
|
s /r n d d / n d
va la ci
va
|
|
p p m g r \n.
a cci i ti ni
|
|
S mp
ra sa
|
|
p m
mi
|
|
S
ra
|
|
|
|
/ D pd
d.ai
i
|
|
n n \d
ve la
N s r s n s s s / d p d
tya
ga ra ja sa
a
|
|
n s R S p d
y i
m
|
|
/n n d p p
de
e mi
2. n s s n s r s
tya
a ga
|
|
m p m /d p d n s
pa mu ju
ci
G
ru
w
s r
ko
gm G
o
o
s r
ko
gm G
o
o
r s N
. d. n. d.
pa mu se
r s n. n s r s n.
pa mu se e e
n. s n.
e tu
w
d. n. s n.
e tu
k
k
:
G g R s n. k :
:
im
ta a k :
k
k
anupallavi
w
p d n s N
ta a
d pm p m m gm
pa a tra ya ha a ru
n \d d
yu
s r
mgrs
i
k ::
k ::
k
k
muktayi svaram
w
g m p \G m d P
g g
gpmgrs
| n. d. n. S
Sk

.i
8. janatod

68
rgm
nd
gmP
dp
|:: -
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g g m \G m
r \ N d \M
| /G
d d n \D n d n s r
| g
RS
n. s r
caran.am
* M n d pm p m g m
m
ma ra ko t.i su m
|
|
P D
da ra
|
|
dp
d /n
ka
p mG
ra
k ::
k ::
rsrg
a
svaram
1. G M / D \ m
w
g g
r g m /n \D
srg
Gmgr
g m d n m d n s
rgmd
8.0.6
rgrs
| nd
n. d. n. s
k:: *
r SRg
g
ndmg
r g m /n \D
rg
k*
w
g m - k:: *
m \ G \r
| s g r m g n d /r
2. g m /d p /d m /p g d g m /p m g r n
3. D n d m M d m g
ggg
| n s r n g r n d
gg g
| /n d m g
rs
rg
svarasthana varn.am a di tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
This svarasthana varn.am was composed by Ramasvami Dks.ita, the father of Muttusvami Dks.ita, in
praise of the great nobleman, Chennai Man.ali Cinnayya Mudaliar.
pallavi
s r G n \D
. n.
sa ri ga ni da ni
w
s M g m M g
sa ma ga ma ma ga

.i
8. janatod

| \P m r
. .
| pa ma ri
|
|
| \ N
. g \ n.
|
n ga n
69
|
|
\n. N
. p. d.
ni n pa da
S
ni sa
k
k
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
anupallavi
| P / D r
| pa da ri
g r m m / D r
ga ri ma ma da ri
g m p d
ga ma pa da
s n D r
sa da
ri
| n D n
| ni da ni
|
|
p s g n
pa sa ga ni
k
k
| g n. p. n.
| ga ni pa ni
|
|
d. g d. n.
da ga da ni
k
k
N D n G
n da ni ga
|
|
k
k
caran.am
m r m r g n. S
ma ri ma ri ga ni sa
| N mm n
| ni mma ni
M n. / G n. / G
ma ni ga ni ga
m R / N p d \M
ma r n pa da ma
|
|
g r s n D p m p d n
/m
ma n.a li vem
ka t.a kr
|
|
m n. G m
ma ni ga ma
X
| S
n dp
| s.n.e m
dra
k
k
G D
ga da
|
|
R n. / G
r ni ga
k
k
|
|
p \G m p d p p m g r r k
na
a to
o k
muktayi svaram
g g gg w
G m
gm
d m g r n.
md dn
S r/g
r s n. d.
n /g r g d / r s r
| n. G
n/ r | n d
g /d m g r / m
rM g/ d
gr
d/R
gg g
n d m g k::
gg g gg w
n d m g r n.
. akrs.n.e ndra Mudaliyar, with extraordinary and brilliant

There are plenty of compositions on Venkat
imagination like this one.
8.0.7
padam a di tal.a Kat.ikai Mukkuppulavar
This svarasthana padam was composed by Kat.ikai Mukkuppulavar,

the tamil scholar belonging to Et.t.a . e s vara Et.t.e ndra, who was very generous, very
yapuram scholastic academy, in praise of Maharaja Venkat
adept in music theory, with his accomplishments in both instrumental, and vocal music, and who was the

.i
8. janatod

70
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
second great grandfather of the present maharaja of Et.t.ayapuram. For this svarasthana padam, varn.amet..tu,
and muktayi svara featuring the style of anuloma, pratiloma, was incorporated by Balusvami Dks.ita, the vn.a
exponent, and the third brother of Muttusvami Dks.ita.
pallavi
|
|
S r g m g m p _
^
a ti ya
ram pa
gr
p g mpm
k ka la vi yi
| d p d d /n d m
| le
ta
ne
k
k
|
|
S
e
k
k
| p d n s
| t.t.e n ti ra
k
k
:
:
:
:
gm g r r
a ti ka cu
r g r s n.
ka m
|
|
d. /r s
ta ra
R S
ve
anupallavi
N d d /n
n ti tu
g g g
d m g r
rai ye
N n s \ G m
n ni ca ka ma
s Rr
ca r ri
s M n.
ca ma ni
w
| M m g
m
| t.e s va re
s r g
ka
ve m
n.
ni
| \D
. n.
| ta ni
m \G
ma ka
m d
ma ta
| \M d. R
| ma ta ri pa
p r n.
.
ri nil
k
k
caran.am
s r/ g r s p d
ca ri ka ri ca pa ta
w
s m M / D m d
ca ma ma ta ma ta

S
m d N D
ma ta n ta
sam

s d m g N N
ca ta ma ka n ni
| \M d \ m _
^
| ma ta ma
| \M G
| ma ka
| n d s r
| ni ta ca ri
| D n d
| ta ni ta
svaram

.i
8. janatod

71
k
k
m d \M
ta ma
k
k
k d. r g r
k da ri ga ri
k
k
k M M
k ma ma
k
k
k M d. r
k ma ta ri
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
w
n. R
gmP
d /n S
d n S
G
r g m
| r s /g R n
n s r s n d n R g s r
g
G /m
| s r s n
S n d
r S n
| d P m g R n.
k::
sanc
ari ra gan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
8.0.8
G G /m g r r
D
. N
. S R
D
. G rr G
w
D
. n. s d. n. s r
w
mmgmpdpm

/g r s s
/r s s n. d. n. S
d. n. s r
s r / g / m g r s n.
d. g r g
m g r s / g r s n.
g m G
/p m G / m m G
dpmg
/m m g /m g r S
g m /d d /n n D
/m g r g s r S
s r g m g /d D
/p m g r /G G
s n. d. n. S S
\D m /n d m G
m g r g m /n D
rgmd
/n d p m /d p m g
/p m g r
D
. /R \N
. d. n.
srgm
/n d p m
smgr
gmdn
Mnddppm
w
Mgrgmgr
w
d. n. s r g m D
g g gg
/n d m g r s n.d.
R G M D
dn
gg
g r s n.
gg
gg
k
k
k
k
k
k
g g
k
k
mathya t
a.la consists of laghu, dhrutam,
laghu. Ra gan.a mat.hya ta.la consists of guru, laghu, guru. This is caturasra jati. See details of
.
others from the preface.

.i
8. janatod

72
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g
r /m g r
N
. s r G n. s
\S r g m p d n
G Mgmpm
g
/d d m g m /d m g
m n \D d n \D
g
m p d /n d p m g
m /n d /n d m m /d
s s /r r /g g /m m
w
p d /n p /d m P
rrggmm/ D
n D n s d n \ D
gmpdrgmp
g
n /g r n d /r n d
w
n. r n. g r m g p
sr G mpd n
g
g r r
d /g r g /m

.i
8. janatod

g /n d m g /d m g
s g r s /r n. D
.
rr G
srggMM
srgm
p d /N d d \M
gmpd
/n n d m g m d m
/n n d d /n d m g
gmGdm G
m g m /d p m g g
r g /m g r /g r s
P d /n d p D
/n d p m P m G
m m /d d m d n s
s /r n s p d n s
dmgm
w
m d \M
mpdp
m /d m g
srgm
gmpd
gm D
/r r s n
srgm
m /d m g
m d p /n
|
|
n s d n
/g r r s
73
|
|
g g
gg
w
p d n s /r r S
gg
r /g r n. d. g r s
g
d m g d m r /g s
g
S d g r r S
/r s s n d n S
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
n d p m /d p m g
w
n. s r g m p d n
g
g
d /R n d m g /d
/p m g r
/m g r g r r S
s r g m
r nd
g r d /G
d. /G r m g r s
MP G
S N D M
M G R n.
8.0.9
gg
dmg r
D
. G
gg
k
k
gta dhruva tal.a purvik
as
This tod.i gta alone, featured without pancama
svara, and composed by purvikas,
is well known and is in

currently in vogue.
S n d D
a re e re
| d n s r
| da s a ra tha
| G
| ra ja
k g m
r n | S S
d m
g r | G
k ka la s am
dra mu | re re
bu dhi | cam
N s g r g
ta t.a ka a a
g r s
| m
| ga a rva vi
| S
n d
| bhe da na
k D R R
k ga dhe ya
| g g r g
| kra tu pa a
| r r S
| la nu re
k
k
M
D
G
pa s.a n.a
| d m
g r | G
| pra a n.a da | pa da
g r g r s
k m
k ka ma la pa da a
| n g r s
| a ga ka n.u
| n dnd
| re e re e
k
k
d n s r G
ha ra ko o dam
| r g M
| d.a vi kham
| m
g G
| d.a na pam
k r g R R
k d.i tu re re
| g r s n
| ks.i ti ja a
| S S
| na tha
k
k
| G
| lo pa
g r g r s
k m
k ka ra n.a ca n.a a
| n g r s
| kr pa n.a ji
| S n d
| na va na
k
k
m
n | d m
g
r g m
g m
bhr gu ra a ma a | va le e pa
k
k
javad.a
D R R
a re re
| g m
g d
| da s a ra tha
| D
| ra ja
d m
k D
g r
k bha s.a n.a pa ri
r n
| G
| pa la nu
| s r g m
| re e re e
k
k
d n s r g m
va ali vi bhe e
| S r n
| e da na
| d n s r
| ra vi ta na
k g m
D
k ya a mo da
| g g r n
| pa a la nu
| S S
| re re
k
k

.i
8. janatod

74
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g r s S n
dhu ra ja
si m
| D
d g | G
r s k N s r G
dha na | bam
| bam
dhu ra k ra va n.a vi
g r s
| m
| dra a va n.u
d d r r g g
vi bh i i i i
| m
m
d d
| s.a n.a sa m
| S n d
| re re e
k
k
S
| N
| ra jya
k n s n d D
k bhi s.e e e k
| d m
g m
| g g r r k
| ks.i ti dhi i | ru nu re e k
g r s n d d | g r g s
su ma hi ta na ya | sa ma hi ta
| r n d n
| na ya s ri i
g r g r s
k m
k ra ghu na a ya ka
| n g r s
| ja ya va ra
S n d D
a re e re
| G
| ra ja
k
k
| d n s r
| da s a ra tha
| N d d
| da ya ka
k S k
k k
8.1 janya 1 nagavaral.i

netra s r
mel.a 8 tod
.i
janya raga 1 nagavaral.i

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e cavaroh
e ca pa vakra sarvakalika |
aroh
eya rago nagavara.lika k
s.ad.jagraheti vijn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. am:
s [r [g m p m [d [n s,
s [n [d m p [g [r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; pancama
vakra in the a rohan.a and a rohan.a; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all
times.
In this nagavara.li raga traditionally sancaras range from mandra sthayi dhaivata to madhya sthayi nis.a dha.
Sometimes they could range until the tara sthayi s.ad.ja. But this is not a madhya raga like punnagavara.li
LAKS.YA
8.1.1

.i
8. janatod

gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
75
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g G
ra n.a
m
g g r s r r s
m
ddha ra n. ma a jha ri vi ja ya
| n s g r r s n d n d
| sa a ra thi i re e vi ja ya
|
|
S _
^S
re
|
|
|
|
r r S n S g g m
na a da vi no o o du
| m
d p m
m
g g r S
| mu ni va m
dya pa a a du
|
|
mm
g g r s g r r s n
mma a a a a ha a a a ru
|
|
S _
^ S s d d n n
re
re tti ya i
| g r r s n g r r s n
| a i ya i ya a i ya i ya
|
|
g g R g g g m
r g m
a i ya a i ya tti ya m
|
|
g r g g r s
n d d m
va i ya i ya a i ya i ya
p m
m
g g r r s
| g m
| a a a a a aaaaa
|
|
g g r r s n d
n s m
a a a a a a a a a re
k
k
d n s n d g r r s n
pa a hi go o va l.a ra a vu
| S _
^S
| re
k
k
m
g r r s n
g r g m
ga ma m
na a a ma m
sa m
|
|
mm
|
|
k
k
antari
d n s n d g r r s n
pa a hi go o va l.a ra a vu
S s
re
javad.a
n s g
mu ra l.i
8.1.2
gg
n. d. N
. n. d. g r S
d. d. N
. d. n. n. g r n.
g
g r s r r s n. s g r
s m G r n. s r N
.
gg
p g r s n. d. N
. S

.i
8. janatod

S S _
^S
re
sanc
g
n. g g r s n. s g G
s n. g r r s n. r g m
p m g g r r s n. S
d n N /G r r s n.
gg
D
. n. s M /p g r s
76
|
|
|
mdpmmggrS
g
g r r s n. d. n. s n. d.
N
. s n. s g r r s n.
w
gw
srgmgg rg M
r g m p m /d m /p g r
|
g
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
s /d /m / p g r s m p m
n. g r g m p m d n d
\m p g m g p m g r s
d m p g /m r g r s s
n. d. /g r g m m g r r
d. n. g r /g r s n. d. g
r s n. g r n. r s \ N
.
g m /d p m d n d m m
s r s g g m m /d p m
n s n d m p m d n n
s n d m p g r s n. d.
s m g r s r G /r n.
w
g g /m m /p p m /d m /p
g
pgmmsmmggr
s r g m p m d d /n n
w
d. n. S n. d. g r s n.
/d m p \g r g m g r r
ndmmPggrs
s n. d. n. s n. d. g r g
d. g r n. s r g m P
ppmGrrg g mm
n d d m /p m g g r r
s n d m n d m d m p
g m p m /p g /m g m d
X
S n d m p m G r s
s r g m p m d d n s
g g r r s s n. d. m m
/p p g m p m g r S
g g
SS
|
|
8.2 janya 2 punnagavaral.i

netra s r
mel.a 8 tod
.i
janya raga 2 punnagavaral.i

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
|
mandra s.adja nishadordhva
dhaivatanta praman.akam
syat punnagavara.listu sagraha sarvakalika k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
[n s [r [g m p [d ,
[d p m [g [r s [n

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing all times. Some hold the view that this is
suitable for singing at night.

.i
8. janatod

77
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
. amakhi has stated that this is a madhya raga with mandra sthayi nis.a da to
In the raga laks.an.a sloka, Venkat
madhya sthayi dhaivata and has also used it the same way in the gta in this raga.
In each sampurn
. a raga even though there are usually seven svaras, traditionally the sanc
aras are done
and Muttusvami Dks.ita,
with eight svaras by the purv
acaryas. So those who know tradition, like Ks.e trajna
have used sanc
aras from mandra sthay nis.a da to madhya sthay nis.a da. However the vain.ikas who know the
sampradaya play it in the position of dhaivata as a gamaka. Not only that, in this bhas.a nga
raga in the prayoga
(g \ r g m), there is the usage of panca
sruti rs.abha in some regions.
LAKS.YA
8.2.1

. amakhi
|
|
g m mpm g g g r r S
gha na sa a ga ra ga m bhi i ra
|
|
S d d p mgM p g g r s
dhau re e ya a i ya yya i ya i ya
|
|
|
|
r gg m g g r s s g r s r s
dra a a a a
bho o o ga de e ve e m
|
|
g g M P dd d p m g m p g
dra ssa a dgu n.a sa a m
dra
u pe m
|
|
g r r sN
. s r s r g Mg
tu jha bhe e r ni na a a de e e
|
|
g r s r s n. s r s g R s s
m
d.a la
a i ja ni i re a ri ma m
|
|
S d d p m g M pgg r s
d.a la bha jam
ti re e re e
a kha m
|
|
_
g r r sN
. ss r s r G ^ G
m
m
dra
bhu u lo o ka cca m
|
|
r gg m g g r s s g r s r s
bho o o ga de e ve e m dra a a a a
k
k
g g r s r n. s r s r G
vi i ra
ka da na ta a l.i ha m
s s d p dm p g g r s r g g
ka vi ja na ji i va na ra a dhe e ya a
|
|
antari
g r r sN
. ss r s r G
m
m
dra
bhu u lo o ka cca m
javad.a
8.2.2

.i
8. janatod

78
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
pallavi
G r pm G r S
e hi a m
nna pu
| r gm G
| rne
.
| g R s s /r n.
|
e sa nni i
| S s
| rn.e su
|
|
k ::
k ::
sk
ik
\N
. n. s p
dhe hi sa
pm G g
da
pu
Rn.
u
k ::
k ::
M g g r n.
va r n.e
e
G r k
e hi k
r\ N
. n. s p
de hi sa
2. S _
^S
rn.e
p m G g
da
pu
R n.
u
| 1. % S
|
|
|
|
|
n.e
k
k
Se
k
k
S s r
e ma m
anupallavi

m pdp
pa
| P M p d p/ d
| s a d.va
g g
pmmgg g M p mgm
ca a
hi pam
w
s rgm
de e
pd
hi
dn
ra
G g M p mgm
ca a
pa hi pam
D p
kta
m g \r
va
| P M pdpd
| s a d.va a
| G /p m X
pD
| rn. e
e
|
p mR G r sr g
| rrne
e ma m
..
k ::
k ::
k p m G r \n.
k rn.e
e s ri yam
k
k
m /d | p m G r s/ r n
| pa
a
a r n.e
e
k
k
caran.am
m g/pm
ka
a
please
mpGr
s
i
S rG r s n.
ks.e e trani
| S r
| va si
see the footnote under section 8.0.4 for an explanation of the symbols %

.i
8. janatod

79
| g mg G
| n
and
k ::
k ::
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
s n. s n. n.
s
la lo
ka ma
| \n. s g r s R
| vi s.a
li
sp m g r
o ca na
2. S s
ni vi
k ::
k ::
k
k
w
s.a ma no o
X
| \ G m
/d p
| pa
li
\ G r g m p d n
d
s a gu ru gu ha
w
2. p m g r
ni
M pP
punna
R s N
.
kasi n
| 1. % p m g R s p m
|
ni
i ja ga
k ::
k ::
s R gM
suvasini
dn
ga
d P mG r
varal.i pra
X
| G mPm
G
| ka s i ni s.a
| m G\r g
| s va sin
s n dd P
bhakta vi
8.2.3
k
k
S r n.
vi dru ma
S r/ G
pas i ni
k ::
k ::
k
k
2. p m P p m
ja ga
ni
w
| 1. % m P s|
n
vi
| m p \m d
| lla
si
n. S s / d P d n \D p
s.ve
| 1. % S
|
n
mPd
ci
| m /d p d
| d.tri m s a
P
da
| m G /d
| na m davi
g g
k
k
mp m g
tta tvavi
w
ppmG r n.
la a sini
k
k
krtana 2 rupaka
This is the sixth of the navavaran.a krtanas.

pallavi
w
g m
ka ma
\n. n.
sta va

.i
8. janatod

|
|
n s r
bha
| G g
r
| lam
bi
| R
| ka
G gr r
kto
o
80
| S /g
| ya
w
| g
m G
| ha m
|
|
G s r
m s ri i
Rs
a
k
k
k ::
k ::
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
\n. n.
sta va
2. g m G
ha m
|
|
|
|
sr
bha a
^
| R
| ka
mP _
^
mg
g
| S /g
| ya
w
| 1. % g
m G
|
ha m
G gr r
kto
o
| pw D
| ka
|
|
| mgmp
| ra si
k
k
kk
k
k
| R S
|
| / G M
|
ryah s r
_
Rs
a
k
k
G r s
s a m
R
ka
| % m p- r G g r
| la m
bi i
g/ p m
ka ma
| m P m
| rya ssam
Pd p
i ta
| M/
| ka
pg
a
r n. s r
ya s r
k
k
anupallavi
| m G r
| s a re ks.u
m m
su ma
w
| r s /g r r r n.
| s a
ku s a
m
S r G
pa a
| m p m/
nd p
| dhu ra ta ra
\g g
ti ma
| S r G
| ko o
| G r s
| da m
n.d.a
| s r
| pa
| / G mm
|
n.ya ra
X
| m
g\ r
| va
|
|
g /pm
n.ya
g /pm
n.ya
w
s n.
ra ma
/n\D
G
n.
dp
h
m/d | p m G
ka | lya
|
|
gr
ya
| g RS
| n.ya
h
r m/ p g r
pu m
nna ga
s
va
| S/ d
| ra li
.
81
pD p
a s s a
k ::
k ::
| g \r
|rva
k
k
sr
s r
k
k
k
k
|
|
p
vi
/dm
ji ta

.i
8. janatod

k
k
m gpm
ve e
g rsn.
n.yah a
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
caran.am
n. s
da s a
| r S
| ka la
s r _
^
sva ru
|
|
|
|
s
m
rda s.a
k
k
k
k
| N N
. .
| va hni
r G m
pa pra
| G r
| ka
| R S
| s a m
ta
mm s r
ra sa
| g r _
^
| rva ra
|
|
| S
| rya
| r
s
| tma ka
rrgs
R n.
ks.a a
k
k
k ::
k ::
s r
ka ra
w
| g g
m g rg
| ca
kre e
| %R
| s va
R
s va
| S n.
| rya stri
k
k
|
|
| m/ d p m
| ka ca
| G G
| va rga
| p m g
| rva
a
| M m
| jn
a di
| m \g
| me
| m p m \n. n.
| ta ma li
| g r r
| s va
| g m \rG s
| rya
a stri
| \S
| dva
| s
S/ d
| r na gar bbhi
.
k
k
| g/pm
| li
| P p
| nya h
k
k
s g
da s a
g r mm
di nu ta
m g m
dva ya
| g r S
| ma ya sa
/d m
da s a
| m \g g m p
| s a kti sa
N
.
n
| s r g mg
| ca kre
/d p
da s a
w
| p m
pP
|
s a
vim
p d/ n d
n.
| p p m\ G r
| i ku
d.a
m
| M M
| mu dra
g m
da s a

.i
8. janatod

| s m
| sa ma
82
Sh
k
k
k
k
|
|
M m g m /n
ra
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
X
| m gmg
pm G
| kau
li
d p
dhi ta
n. s n.
da s a ra
da
|
|
m
ra
| p /d
| na
.
g /m g /p
s a ka
8.2.4
/g r s r \ N
. Srg
n. n. /s s /r r /g g / m m
mgMssrr/ G
w
n. s r g m g r r S
w
s r s / g r g n. s r g
n. R g r G g m m
g
/g r /g g g m m p m g
g
srsgrms/dpm

\ N SMS G
g g
srgmp/dpmgr

.i
8. janatod

gr
di
Pg
vrtti
g
g /m g r s | /d d p
gu ruguha | ja na ka
mm
nuta
k
k
RS
h
w
m p g m P p k
bho dhi nya h k
| p
| va
/d
s i
w
| M G r n
. sr
| yo gi nyah sr
| n G r
| ni gar bha
m G r
ma r ci
s n. s r / g r / G
\S R g /m g g r s
S M g /m g g r r
|
|
sanc
S r s s \n. N
. s N
.
g
da
| g \R
| nya
G mpmgrsrS
w
n. s r g m m \s r g m
sr G r G mgr
r \n. S r \n. / G
n. g r g / m g / m r / g r
g M / p m g r g r n.
g r s n. s m g r S
g r m \g r g r n. S
R G MPgm
D
. n pmgr/pm Gr
g g
83
grgm M ggrs
/ r n. /s n. S R \ N
.
N
. s SR G M
g/mgrsr/grS
n. n. /s s n. s r r / g g
r g m m \s r s m g m
n. g r n. s r n. r S
s R g \S r / g s r
r S /r s n. /s \n. s \n.
G G RSR
Pm G RN
. s
s / g r s \N
. s sr/ G
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g
r g g m g r r s s n.
w
g m / d p / d m / p g r n.
X
g m /D
n Pm \ G R
s r g m g m /D
nP
srgmpp/ D P
\N
. srgmggrr
p m \G \ r g m / d d p m
g m / d p m \G m p m \G
s r \N
. N
. S
8.3 janya 3 asaveri

netra s r
mel.a 8 tod
.i
janya raga 3 asaveri

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ga ni varjitah |
asaveryakhya ragasca a roh
urn
. assagrahop
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d S,
s [n [d p m [G [r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, nis.a da vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
In this asaveri raga, it is a practice among vain.ikas to play the nis.a da as suddha nis.a da at some places and
gandhara as suddha gandhara at some places for ranjakatva.
LAKS.YA
8.3.1
krtana 1 mat.hya tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
This is the second among the navagraha krtanas.
pallavi
r
g r m pn
m
dram
m
cam

.i
8. janatod

|
|
|
|
d p
bha ja
84
m Pm g r s
ma
a na sa
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
s \p d. s
.
sa
dhu hr
|
|
r /p m
da ya a
|
|
m /p g g r s
sa a a dr s a m
k ::
k ::
R gr m p
cam
dra m
|
|
d p
bha ja
|
|
mPmg r s
re
e re e
k
k
r g s r s n.
ma
na sa
|
|
R
sa
|
|
S.
a
k
k
|
|
d mp
di lo
|
|
\m / d m P
o ka pa
d / r s
d.i
ta
|
|
R g r
ta
|
|
w
r s s n S
re
s am
|
|
s s n d
ka la dha
|
|
p m
ra m
|
|
r
S
dha ram
|
|
P
d
mau
|
|
p d m pm
l.i vi bhu
|
|
pD p
ta
|
|
m\ g
r s
ki ra n.am
s n. D
./ g
ca tu rbhu
|
|
r s
ja m
|
|
n.
s n. D
.
ma da na
s rs r m
cca tra m
|
|
d p
ks.a pa
|
|
m d m P
ka ra m
S
a
anupallavi
S/ d p
dra
im
P /d p
le
e
s r g r
du m
im
r s n r
s.o d.a s a
s n D
g R
p m G
sa ho
di ra
i m
k ::
k ::
|
|
d.
ni
k
k
p D s S
ni s a ka ram
S r /p m p g r s
s a ka ra ma ni s a m
k
k
k
k
caran.am
w
S.
n s
ka ra
s am
g
p/ d/ n d p p m
s
s.a n.a
m
X
Here,
the phrase nisa karam is repeated twice. Most books give an alternate phrase, sudhakaram at this location.

.i
8. janatod

85
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
pd
s a
|
|
s s S
na ya nam
d S r
vi ra n.ma
|
|
/ g R s
no
|
|
n s n D
ja na nam
k
k
p D /r
ku
vi dhum
|
|
s
r
mu da
|
|
r s s n S
mi
tram
k
k
|
|
d p
gu ha
|
|
m Pmg r s
va
ktra m
k ::
k ::
|
|
R \N
.
s a pa
|
|
|
|
d
p d
dha va l.a
|
|
p \M /d
pra ka s.a
|
|
r
r / G
ra ha ra
|
|
s
s \N
ma ku t.a
|
|
p/ d \M
hi n.
|
|
p/ d n d p
pri ya ka ra
s n. s \p
.
pd
/nDp
\G
r m
r s r / g
/d p p m p d
ve m
ka t.e
w
\m m p d /n
vi dhi gu ru
r G r / G r s
kam
g s.pa ti
s a m
s R/ p M p P
dri ka
s a ra ccam
P
d s
ka n.a
kam
S S
ke yu
r s
/G
ka ja
pam
r \N
ri pum
k
k
m Pmgg R s
s a
va
a ktra m
k
k
s
ro
S n. d.
nu gra ha
k
k
p d. S
.
pa tra m
w
k
k
p m P
ga tra m
w
/ r n S
di dha ram
k
k
m\ g g rrs k
k
ca tu ram
svaram
w
R / g s r n. s r
srmPd
p d S
/ r S n S

.i
8. janatod

dp
pmP
86
p d. s r m \ G r
.
w
/ d P m p d S
k::
s / r n s
\n d p m \ G r s
D pd
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
8.3.2
pallavi
| p /d p /d p
ru ha
|
r / g s s r n. S r m p /d p
na
ma a mi pa da sa ro
k ::
k ::
w
|
p g r g r s
| ru gu ha m
| d p/ d p m
| mi nam
gu
r m \r /m/ P /d p p d n
ku ma
ra sva
/d m
ma
| 1. g g r /g R r s s
|
m
s r
ha m
i
k
k
k
k
2. g g r n S
ha m
m
anupallavi
w
|
|
p \M/ d m P d s _
^
hi ma dri ja su tam

g
R/
vi s va
| r s n s n s r s
| d.a la la m
s r s /
karam
k ::
k ::
| r s n S
| ti nu tam
s r / g g r s
su ra pa
w
w

r / g g r r g r s s r G
n.ya ma n.i ku m
hi ra
m
m
P d s
bhramatmaka
g
X
r n s p d | s/ S n d p m g r s
bhramtihara
catura
|
suravaram
|
|
k
k
s n s n D
kr
m
tam
| dpr
| taram
/p m
s ubha
\g r s
karam
k ::
k ::
caran.am
s m P d s R g r
ka rta sva ra ha
m

.i
8. janatod

Pm G
e
| g
Rs
| ha m
s i
w
/d p /d m | /p r/ p m m P
| va
khi
a ha m
| r
s / g r \s
s ru ti
| ram
87
k ::
k ::
w
X
| n
s r s n. D
.
| le e yam
| n. S s
|
ba hu
S
r m m m /n d p m
ca na ma
kam
ya de
G r /g g r s / g r n.
ka rti ke e yam
m
w
| s n
| sa
s n D
ram
k
k
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
g r r g r s s / r n s \
ga
rvi ta s u
X
/ n d pm G r r
pu rtti vi
dya
S r / g r
s a li nam
P d
krti
g r g
pradam
| m Pm g r s
| ha
ra m
w
| m r /p m P s / S d | p d
| la
| mu rti ka ram
mu
s r n. S
ta tpadam
| / g r s X
n D p m
| a rti bham
ja na
w
s n r S
s u linam
s / g r
vinata
8.3.3
| \m p p n d p
| di sam
p / d p/ d
ra
m p
a
jn
k
k
m d P
na ha ram
k
k
| /s | n D p g R g
| ma | s e sa ramja
g rrs k
m
k
nam
A composition of the grandfathers brother of the present regnal king.

pallavi
gg
r m r /p m P d p / d d
da
ni tya
nam
p p m
a ka
|
|
p d /n d p
rti
| 1. % mPmg g r rs
|
ke
eye
k
k
s k :: e k ::
w
p mr g rs
ye
2. m p m p d p
ke e
k n. s k
ke k
|
|
r g s r \S s n. s r s _
^
ni tya m
ya
na sa
s r m
bha
p dnd p
kti
m
| m p p m
g
| ku ru
gr S
re
k
k
anupallavi
w
m m P d s s
sa tya
di s a bda
/ d :: p D /r
e sa ks.

.i
8. janatod

s n s \M
kr ta ni
R g r r
ta tva sam
|
|
m m P dndp
rgu n.a ci
i
88
| s / r s / r n/ s p
| m
yu
kte
|
|
| p m r/ g r s
| tte
e
k
k
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
w
P
d nd p
bhaktya di
r/ G r
pa da bja
mp
nuta
R S
vrtte
|
|
w
s/ r S r n s s
da
pa ra ma nam
|
|
p p m
a sva
m
sa
| P d/ n d p
| ha sra
ra
p mG
nr
k
k
| mpmpdp
| ta
a
p mgr
te
k
k
n sk
tte e k
caran.am
g
r m
so
r m m P / d p/
ma ka la dha
dd
ra
pdn d p
mi
s k ::
e k ::
w
r g r s s/ r n. s r s
su gu n.a bha
a s.i ta
_
|
|
d p d /r s r
e ka mi ta
s n s p m/ p m
pha la sau
au
M /n d p
bhau ma
m p
graha
P d S s s
namarupasa
r g R s S
kaladhyanayo
r s
de e
s r m \r m
va
kya
| m p m p/ d p
| ja
le e
| S /r n/ s
| de
he
p d
k
k
s k ::
e k ::
m p d s s s s r
ka ma ko t.i sau m
r / G r s
su pu jita
nD
ge
|
|
r / g s r s
da
rya su
|
|
p
dn d p p mr
khya
pra da
/r n. S |
de ve |
|
|
R
m r
bha gya
p d
na
d r
ra
m m
pra da
s r
da
p p
s i va

.i
8. janatod

w
| P m
| s a kti
k
k
k
k
p/ D P
bha
ve
n s s | p m p dndp p m g
m
anam
pramukha | sto tra
sanc
89
| /
g r S
|
ya ke
k
k
8.3.4
k
k
k
k
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
r m p d /n d p m \ G
R G r r s n. S
/r r /r n. /s p /d. p d. s
.
.
/P. d. s r m g r S
r m p d /n d p m /p p
/ d d p p m p /d m /p p
/d p /d m /p m p /n d p
d p \M m P d d p m
d P m g r /p m \ g r
s r s p \M /d d p m
d d P m p /d m p /d
p /n d p /d m p /d p m
/n d p m \ G r /p p m
r r /g r / G r /p m g
r / G r s /r n. s /r s
n. s \P. D
. Srs
\P. d. s r m r m P m
p d. s r m p d. s r m
.
s r m p d /n \D p m
/n D p m \ G r /p m
n s r s r /p m p d p
\R m p d /N d p m
r r /m m /p p /d d /n d
p \M /n /D P d m m
/d p p m /n d p m /p m
p \R m p d /n d P
s /d P \M \ G r s
/r n. s s /d p /d m p d
r m \r m p d \s r m p
r m p d \s r \s r m p
p d. s d. s r m p /d d
.
p d p /d m p d /n d p
m r / G R s /r n. s
p m /n d p m g r S
d p /d m /p r /p \m P
p d s r / G R S
/g r S /r n S D
m p d n \D P \ M
/d p m p m G r /g r s
/r n. S r m p d P
d P m p d s r g r
RMrmpdP
g
r m p /n d p m \ g r s
r / m m /P /d p /d m /p p
d P /d m /p m / n d p
g
/N d p m \ G r r s
g g
/r n. s s n D
. srmm
w
/d p /d m P D S
/g g r /g r s /r n /s d
n \ D p m \G R S

.i
8. janatod

g g
90
|
g
|
|
|
|
|
|
p /d r s /r n s /r n s
|
|
netra s r
ra gi ma pa dha ni
w
r s r S
G
s r m
/g r S /r n s p / D
p d /N d p \M \G
r s r m p d /n D p
/r S n S d P m
m G r r s /r n. s r
|
|
S k
This asaveri raga was not included among the bhas.a nga
ragas mentioned in the third khan.d.a for the laks.an.a
gta of the raganga
raga, tod.i. In spite of this, people who are proficient in the purvika
samprad
aya regard this

raga as bhas.a nga
of the tod.i me.la.
zzzzz

.i
8. janatod

END OF MEL. A
91
zzzzz
L. A
ME
9
DHUNIBHINNAS. AD
. JAM
netra go
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu
cakra 2 mel.a 3
raganga
ragam 9 dhunibhinnas.ad.jam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
r s.abhagrahasamyuta
bhinnas.ad.jakhyaragoya
h |
urn
. ah prathame yame dinasya parigyate k
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [G m p [d n s ,
s n [d p m [G [r s

raganga
raga; samp
urn
. a; rs.abha graha; suitable for singing in the morning time.
LAKS.YA
9.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
s s s p p p p P p
ra si ka ku s a la va ja ta
|
|
92
P p g g g r s
d m
r ta a
gi i ta a a m
|
|
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
G
g r s r s N s
ma dhu ri i i i ya
|
|
_
r s r r g G
^G
pa ra ma lo o la
|
|
d
d g g g s r s n d
va ri i ra a ma
dha ra n.i m
|
|
d mm P g g g r s
nu tta ca ri i tu re e
|
|
|
|
g g g r s r S _
^S
ku d.hi m
ku u
d.hi m
|
|
g
g g
g
d
p
d
p m
g
dha dha dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu

dgu
dgu
|
|
g r S s S n d p
ga
te e e na ra ga bf m
|
|
r s s d n s d d n s
ga rri ni sa ri nni sa ri
|
|
d d P m p g m g r
ni ni da pa dha ma pa ma ga
|
|
s r g M p d n S
ri ga ma pa ta ni sa r
|
|
d
d g g g r s r s n |
dhu ni bhi i nna s.a d.ja ra a ga |
g
s r S r s r G
ga mo o ham
u pa m
na
|
|
g d p d p g p g p g
na a a a t.a bhu u pa a l.a
|
|
r s r g g r g r S
u da ya ra vi ca m
dri ka
|
|
d d g g g r s r s n
ne e e e tra go o ca a kra
|
|
S
na
k
k
d d d d d N S
ku
ta tta ta d.hi m
|
|
antari
d d d d d N S
ku
ta tta ta d.hi m
javad.a
S s n d m g r
ga ru u u u re
g g g r s r S
ku d.hi m
ku
d.hi m
9.0.2
k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s r s r | s n. s | r s s r | s s r | s g r | s s r s | s n s | d. d. p n. d. | p s n. | p d. p n. | d. d. p | d. d. g r g |
.
.
. .
.
r r s | d. d. p s. | n. d. p | d.d. p d. p | m
mp|ggrs|ggm|srggm|rsr|spmm|pmp|d
.
.
. . . . .
p m m p | g g m | g g r s | r s r | s p m m p | d. n. s | m
. m
. p. d. | s n. d. | r s s s r | d p g | d p g r | r

9. dhunibhinnas.ad.jam
93

netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
r s | g g d s s | p p m | g g r s | g r s | d. p m
m p | g g m | r s p m | n. d. p | d. d. g r s | d. n. s | d. n.
. . . .
.
d. p |g r g | p p d p n | d d m m p | g m | p p d p d | r r g r g | r r | s s r s r | s g r s r | s n. | d. p g
.
.
rg|srsgr|sgrrs|Rs|N
. sS S k
2. s n. s r s | g g r | s g r r s | R r | d. d. p s S s | d. d. p n. d. d. p | r s r | d. p n. d. p | s n. s | d. p g r s | S s
.
.
.
.
.
.
| n. d. p P. p | m m p m p p m | g m p | g g m g m | g g r | S r | s s g g M | s r s g r r s | g r s | p
. .
m m m p | g g m | s s r r | s R r | s d p m P | d. p s s R | s n. d. n. s S | d p m m p | g r s | r s r | m
.
m p m p | d. p n. | p d. n. s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | s r g g m | s r s d p m p | g m g g r s | s
.
.
n. d. n. | d. d. p | m
m p s s r | d. p g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s | N
. sS S k
. . . .
.
9.0.3
krtana tisra jati e ka tal.a Ponnayya
This krtana was composed by Ponnayya, who was the hereditary dance teacher of the Tanjore samsthana, and who was a disciple of Muttusvami Dks.ita , was a great scholar in the laks.ya, and laks.an.a aspects
of bharata sa stra, and who had also earned fame by composing numerous svarajatis and varn.as, suitable for
dances.
pallavi
G r s r s | N
. \d. n. S
|
m
u rti ki ne
s r gu ru gu ha
G r S
nna nu ra
|
|
:G r r ppM k:
:
nna nu ra
a k:
|
|
R g M g
s is. yu d.ai yu
|
|
d / G
r s r | d /R s n s k
pa da mmu la nu | ni ja mmu ga nu k
|
|
r g \s r n. s
cu
na sa gi m
k
k
anupallavi
D n N s
ba gu ga nu
X
d
N s n D
ci nam
bha jim
| r g \S r s n
| b.r ha d s va ra
X
| p m
G r s n.
| du ce ta ne e
k
k
caran.am
w
P d n s n
ko ri yu nna
The
| \D p M g
| ko rkke lu ko
| d. n. S _
^S
| mi pu d.u
first line, srguruguhamurtinik
e, in the pallavi of his krtana clearly indicates the composer was a disciple of Muttusvami
Dks.ita.


94
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
g
g r s /m g r
sa ra mai na
| p m g /d p m
| bhi nna s.a d.ja
|
|
g r s \N s
du pre ma
ma m
P d N n
ci
ga ra vim
| D n /S
| bro va ra
|
|
s r s
bi ru du
G
M
svaram:
graham
s /p P /d m
r d D n p
w
d. /g R
nmG
gmP
mpD
w
r S n S
gR s R
g /d P
m n D
sNd P
r S nD
9.0.4

|
|
pp G r S
d MgR
d. d. p d. n. s d. g r g r s n. s
.
p d. s n. s r p d. n. s
.
.
s n. d. p n s d. n. s d. n. n. S
.
P m P g r p \M g g r s
g g r s p m g g r s r s d. s
D
n S
^S
G gg
changed to D n / s , Tappoppolu, SSP 1904


s n. D n. s r
m
ve l.a
d /g G
nmM
k
k
k ::
k ::
r s n. s
gr s r
k
k
r g r s
gmgr
w
g rs
mgr
k
k
k
k
w
G g g
Mmm
g gM
mm P
g g
N
n
k
k
n. s r
s rg
sanc
d. d./N
. S rsrggrM
k
k
mg r
lo sa gu
N
. SR
S RG
d n S
nsR
D
.
|
|
d. n. s r g g g r s n. d. n. d. p
.
d p /d p /d d p m\ G g r S
/p P p p
d Dd
r s / G g r g r s r \N
. S
|
|
ssppP mpggrr G
m p g
va ra mu
|
|
| r
s r g R
| dhi n vu ra
n d p d
s va ra yi ka
|
|
p d p
yi pu d.u
_
S N
. d. ^
R SN
rsr
grg
D
. n. N
. s
Ns S r
d n d
va le nu
k
k
d n /S
pa ra me
n s /R s n
do ra vai ti vi
n s n
ni lu pa
g
G
r g m
ka ru n.a
ni
r s
s r G
gi ri pa t.t.i ki
| r g m
G
| mu rti vai
95
r s r r g g d. d. g g s r S
PdmP gg G
rsrgrs
|
|
rrS
M g r s n. S
G r r g r m p p /d p m
g
d. p d. n s d. r s g g d. g r s
.
|
|
|
|
|
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
g /d p /d p g /p p g g /p g r s
srgg M ppdd npdp
s s /p p /d p d d N d n S
d p r s d n p d n s d d P
m p d m p d n s d s d g r s
n s d d d p m p d n s d n s
S s n d m g r d m /p g r s
s r G m P d n s s n d p
S r s r s r G g d. G g
g w
d d P m p g m g r d. g r g
sr G mp rpmg mpgg
d d g g g r s r s n S s n
w
n. s d. n. s g g r s r S
r s r g g r /g r s d. /r s n. s
dmPgg
d d / G g g g s r r r n S
m p G r s d. r s r
d d r s g g r s r s d r s n
m G r S d. d. g g g s r s
G rs
G rs
9.1 janya 1 mohanan
at.a
netra go
janya raga 1 mohanan
at.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e cavaroh
e ca dha vakra r s.abhacyutih |
a roh
sarvakales.u gyante mohan

a na.takabhidha k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s[G m p [d p m p n n S ,
s n p [d d p m[g s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abham

varjya; dhaivata is vakra in both a rohan.a, and avarohan.a; suitable for
singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
9.1.1
g s
M
p d p m
u da dhi ga bh i ra



. amakhi
|
|
g m
m
g s s
s m
u jha l.i ta vi i i ra
96
|
|
S N P s s
dh i ra i ya
|
|
|
|
|
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
P
g m
gn i la
|
|
antari
|
|
g s s n P
s m
ra a dha ra ni bha s r
|
|
p
n N S _
^S
dha vu re ya
|
|
M
P
G
s m
d.a
ma a a rtam
|
|
P
M
d d p m
te e e e e ja
|
|
p
p s n p d p m
pra ta a a a a a pa
|
|
m
g s
m
ru u u pa
|
|
_
s
M
s m
^M g
re e ya
re e
|
|
s n p d d d p m
a a re s s e e s.a a
|
|
s m g mP p
ca la va a a sa
|
|
d p m p n n S
s r i i ni va a sa
|
|
P
g m
ni i la
k
k
S_
^S
dha
|
|
g s s n P
s m
ra a dha ra ni bha s r
|
|
p
n N S _
^ S
dha vu re ya
k
k
S _
^S
dha
javad.a
sanc
9.1.2
Pddpmpm G
w
s n. p d. p m
pn S
. . . ..
ppmgmpnpdp
Smgssggmp
/d d P M G m g
w
sgmgmpdpmg


mgmpmmggS
Mggmpdpmm
m m p m m g g s n. s
G mpggmpdp
w
mPm G mpdp
sgmpDpm G
97
sm G SmgS
PmgmgsgS
N
. P. s s g m P
mpnpdpmm G
npDpmggM
mpNPdpmg
|
|
|
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
m p d d p m p p n s
w
p s n.s m g m m P
.
spmpdpsmgg
w
n. s G m g m m p p
p n s n p d d p p m
w
d p m p n n S s n
w
p s n p d p m p m g
sggmsmggmg
mpnpdpmmgg
s /m m g s n. S s n.
smggsgssnn
s g s n. s g m g g s
mpddPpmM
ggmpmpddpm
PmgsgSN
.
ssgmppsgmp
pddpM G S
g s n. n. s m G
/M
M p d p m p n n s
g s n p d p n S
/m
w

mg g S
n s g s /m
s n p d d p m p n s
g s n s p n p d P
n p d p m g /p m g s
s s g g m m p p /d d
p d p n n s n s g g
s /g g s n n /s s n n
/ s s n n p p /d d p p
m p m m g g /p m g s
n. p s n. g s m g m p
.
/d p m p s n g s n s
g S N P d p
/m
mgSN
. P. s g
m g s n. p p n. n. S
. .
/S n p d p M g s
ggssnn
s g g m
g g m m G \S
|
|
|
|
|
|
9.2 janya 2 bhup

al.am
netra go
janya raga 2 bhup

al.am
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi


a.lassagrahop
eta aud.avo ma ni varjitah |
bhup
98
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
pratah kales.u gatavyassarvasampatprad

ayakah k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r [g p [d S,
s [d p [g [r s

upanga;
a.ud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; madhyama nis.a da varjya in a rohan.a and avarohan.a; will bring forth
prosperity for those who sing this early in the morning.
Ramamatya, Venkat
Sr
. amakhi and others have classified this bhup
a.lam as the third among the ancient
me.las. Modernists who are not aware of tradition sing this bhup
a.lam with antara gandhara. How will it
bestow any prosperity if sung in this manner? There is no doubt that it will bestow prosperity when sung
with sadharan.a gandhara as per the laks.an.akaras.
LAKS.YA
9.2.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
s s r r r s d p g p
d.i ta da nu
ka da na kka m
|
|
d s S s
ja a ta a
| g r r g r s
| pa a li ta a nu
|
|
s s S R
ja a ta a
|
|
d r r s d
da
a a na m
| pp p P D
| jja a ta a
|
|
r r s
a a a a hr ta
|
|
d pp g Gr s
pa a a ri ja a ta
|
|
d g g g g g r s s r
a ma ra pra bhu te n.e sa m
|
|
g p P _
^P
nu ti re
| S
d d d
| sam
ta ta re
|
|
pP
d p G
ga ta re
ssam
|
|
d d p g g p
sa mu dra ppa ri
| g d d d p g
| ra tu na a la m
|
|
r g r r s
ka ru re e re
|
|
s S r
kki i ra m
| s
r s d d p |
| bu dhi ma a jha ri |
gg p d
javad.a


s s
99
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
p dD d d
ni dra mu dra
|
|
ppD _
^D
a a re
| S s S
s
| s.a ta kum
bha
|
|
g r r g r s
bha a vi ta
sa m
|
|
d s r g r r
a aaaaa
| s d d d p g
ba ru
| aaam
|
|
r s
re e
k
k
s s r r r s d p g p
d.i ta da nu
ka da na kka m
|
|
d s S _
^ S
ja a ta
|
|
krtana tisrajati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
9.2.2
pallavi
|
|
s D s \P d \ g _
^
sa da ca le s.va ra m
S
ye
g / d p g/ p
bha
g r
va
| % S d. s\ p. d.
| ye ha m
m
k :: k
| g /pg/d
| gi ri ja
k ::
k ::
k
k
S
e
| g wr / g
| ge
r S s r G g /d p p g
ca ma tka
ra pu ra
r s
ha m
p s d r
mo ham
anupallavi
w
| G p g
| vr ks.a sa
s D
. /g \r S r
sa da s ri ta ka lpa
| wr G p
| va ta sa
/d p \ G g \r S
s a ra n.a ga ta de
pD d
udajya
p g
k r ta
P d S d
namadheya


S
S
vaham
| /r S /
D P
| ci da na m
da
100
| /P P
| mu ham
g
k
k
k ::
k ::
| g g \d p d
| mu ha m

| d P p
| mrtapra
p gpg
P d/ r
va
m
ha m
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
caran.am

| / P
g
| pa
la
g R S r g g
ca ma tka ra bhu
| s wr G
| n.a ma ha
| \ G d p g
| d
pa
S d. g r s p d.
.
sa da ka ra n.a ni pu
|
|
k ::
k ::
k
k
p \p G
ga m
m
g g r S
pra ka
| d pp
g P
| ra m
m
gam
k
k
k
k
g P p \ G /d p d
sa ma sta duh kha
| p/ d P g
| di he tu
| g rgr s
| bhu
ta
| g g
p p
| ga ra bha ya
| d d S
| bha m
gam
S S r S
sa ra sa
sam
_
| / D pp
^
| tya di sam
gr g
vijaya
r / g S p /
kamales a
9.2.3
s rg g p
karavidhrta
d dp
vinuta
|
|
gd g
vrs.abha
w
g P P | /d d G/
m
| ka ru n.a
kuramga
p r g s r | s r s
m
| kamala
turamga
k
k
k
k
p D r
yu kta
| s r G r s
| sa ra
si ja
S / r s d p g r s
sa dhu ja na hr da ya
g /d p
kamala
d p g P p g pg
s a ma da mo pa ra
| d d S
.
.
| bhr m
gam
d p/
ra sa
s d _
^
su dha
p g p
vadana
g d
guru
|
|
k
k
^ d/ r s
rn.ava
/g R S
ta ramgam
| p D g
| gu ha mta
r / g s r
ra mgam
purandaravittaladasa
sul
. a di rupaka
tal.a vil.amba kala Sr

..


101
k
k
g \ R s
di pra
| P d
| ma dhya
d. g g G r g
s a ga rbha g r ha
| /p g
| li n
G P /d d p
ca ya ra hi ta

|
|
k
k
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
g r s s / R
m
m
de
ta m
g g p p /D
m
di
yi m

/g r s s R
m
m
de
ta m
|
|
|
|
d r r s D
re
s a
|
|
S /r s D
.
ya a a gi
S/ r s / D
ya a a gi
|
|
S
ta
S s d.
aa
|
|
s r/ G g r
ya
gi i
|
|
P /d p g r
ne
e
|
|
s r g r r s
ya a na a ge e
|
|
SS
a a
|
|
S S D
.
ba l.a ga
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
|
|
/g g p p / D
ra
ma
|
|
d/ r r s D
cam
dra
|
|
P /d p g r
ne
e
g r s s R
m
m
de
ta m
|
|
S rsD
.
ya a a gi
|
|
SS
a a
|
|
/d d p p p
da a a a gi
|
|
p d /s d d p
mu u u u u m
|
|
|
|
S d p d s
o ttu ma na a
|
|
S
ne
k
k
|
|
s / r r s D
va a a a g
|
|
P d /s d d p
pa a ra a a a
|
|
k
d d p \g g r
va a a a gi i k
g g/ p p/ D
ra a a a ma
|
|
d/ r r s D
m
m
dra
ca m
|
|
P ddpgr
ne e e e e e
|
|
s r /g r r s
ya a na a ge e
g r s s R
m
m
de
ta m
|
|
S rsD
.
ya a a gi
|
|
SS
a a
|
|
|
p d/ s d d p
ya a a a gi i
ya a a a gi
|
|
|
P d
bu ddhi
de s a
g r s s/ R
m
m
dhu
ba m
g g
g g/ P P
yi i im
g g /p p / D
de e e e vo
g
s r / g r r s
i i ha a a a
gg
/r r r s D
1. vi i i i dye
2. di i i i kke


S /r s / D
va a a gi
g g
102
S r /g g r
ra a a gi i
|
|
s r/ g r r s
ya a na a ge e
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
/ddpp P
da a a a g
k
k
gg
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
Pggr
i i i
e e e e
|
|
|
s r /g r r s
ya a a a ge e
ya a a a ge e
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
S
1.
2.
S /r r
vi dya a
ra kka a
^
g gP P
dai i va
g /g p p /d d
s r i kr
i
s / r r s D
ya a a a g
g g /p p D
s r i i i
g g/pp/ D
s r i i i
/g r s s R
m
m
de
ta m
|
|
|
s d. S r g
a a pa ti i
ta ka a
sa m

|
|
|
g r R \S
ge e e e
ne e e e
g
k
k
k
|
|
d dpp P
va a a a g
|
|
p d / s d d p
gu u ru u u u
|
|
/d d p p P
va a a a gi
|
|
S d p d s
i s.n.a a a a
|
|
S _
^S
ne
|
|
s r /g r r s
sva a mi i i i
|
|
P d/ s d d p
bhu u u u mi i
|
|
/d d p g g r
ya a a a gi i
k
k
|
|
d r r s D
k r i i i s.n.a
|
|
P
ddp g r
bhu u u u mi i
|
|
s r /g r r s
ya a a a gi i
|
|
d/ r r s D
k r i i i s. n.a
|
|
P ddpg r
ne e e e e e
|
|
s r /g r r s
ya a na a ge e
|
|
S rsD
.
ya a a gi
|
|
SS
a a
k
k
tis.ra jati ragan.a mat.hya tal.a madhyama kala
G/ p p P p
bho mmi na mma
|
|
S/
r s d
r r
pe mmi
na a a
|
|
|
|
S d P d
de vi ra n.i
|
|
R/ g g g r s
ho mma
ga a a
d p d
la ku mi
d p g
ha sa nu
k
k
k
k
/g r s R
mi na
ha m
|
|
r s d.
ru dra
|
|
s r g g rs
du ga a a
ma m
|
|
/d p g
re e lla
|
|
r r /g g r s
pa ri i va a ra
|
|
S d d.
ru dra
|
|
s r /g g r s
du ga a a
ho m
g p d/ s d p
su ma na sa a a
S ss R
ha mmi
na


103
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
G/ p p P d
na mma
sa mi
S/
r r s d
pe mmi
na a a
S
s R
ha mmi
na
|
|
P dd
kr s.n.a
|
|
S
d P d
ja d.a lla
gem
k
k
|
|
d p g
ha sa nu
|
|
g
R /g g g r s
ho mma
ga a a
k
k
|
|
s r g g rs
du ga a a
ma m
|
|
g r s r
du u
ya m
|
|
S
S
da
vim
|
|
r s d.
ru u dra
k
k
dhruva tal.a vil.amba kala
s d p p/ D
du u ra a da
|
|
dd d p g
lli i i i
g
k
k
k
k
/g r s s/ R
s i i ri i da
|
|
r r s d.
go o o o
g
S s / g r s
a ra da a a
|
|
s /r r s
m
m
ba m
|
|
P d /s d p
dva ra ka a a
|
|
p /d p g
va a si i
|
|
g r s r
du u
ye m
|
|
r
r s d.
drau u u u
|
|
S s r
pa di i
k
k
|
|
S
e
|
|
k
k
k
k
g g /d
e tte e
|
|
pg g r
e e tte e
k
k
r s r
vi s. n.u u
|
|
/g r r s
ta a ne e
/g r s s/ R
s i i ri i da
/g s R
ge e e
s d d p
m
dhu u
m
S
e
k
k
k
k
triput.a tal.a madhyama kala

s
s r
du u
am
|
|
|
|
pg g r
de e
em
p g /d
de e
em


r s s d.
vi i s.n.u u
104
k
k
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
s/ G
a tta
|
|
g /p g r
vi i s. n.u u
g g /d
e tte e
|
|
g \R
sa pu
k
k
r s r
i tta a
|
|
g /p g r
vi i s.n.u u
k
k
pg g r
e e tte e
k
k
r s r
vi s. n.u u
|
|
/g r r s
ta a ne e
k
k
|
|
k
k
S ss
s.u pti
|
|
S s
ja gra
|
|
k
k
S
a
|
|
s s r
o pi i
|
|
k
k
g g
d d p
o va a
|
|
p g g r
kr i s.n.a a
k
k
s G
a va
|
|
g/p g r
ga a le e
g
g /d
bha ya a
|
|
g \R
sa pu
S s
ja gra
p g /d
ga va a
S R
na su
k
k
s d. d. p
.
da a lli i
S
a
k
k
|
|
d /s d p
no o ci i
k
k
r sr
sa ri i
|
|
/g r r s
tti i re e
k
k
k
k
r s r
ri yo o
|
|
g /p g r
ja a ga a
k
k
pggr
a aaa
k
k
r sr
ge e e
|
|
/g r r s
ji i vu u
|
|
S R
na su
k
k
S ss
s.u pti
|
|
s d. d. p
.
da a lli i
|
|
S D
.
da lli
k
k
S
a
|
|
S
a
k
k
|
|
d d P
a na la
|
|
s
d d /s s
tto o o ttiya
k
k
|
|
/r
s d p
du ra ge
kam
|
|
/d d p g
ca da
ma m
S D
.
da lli
r s s d
o o pi i
g
k
k
k
k
e ka tal.a druta kala

g p
na ra
|
|
d S
ha r
S s s
ke l.i ya
|
|
/g r s s
s i ri sa a


105
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
r /g r s
du mi i
k
k
g r s r
ka ra vi tta
|
|
g p d s
bha ra ta ha
|
|
s
s d p
nu ma ni t.t.u
d. p d. s _
^
.
ka ra vi tta
|
|
p p p p
ga ru d.a nu
|
|
/g r s r
to ra ge no
|
|
r s d p
no o bha kta
k
k
/d d p g
tra
para ta m
|
|
r/ g r s
s r i kr s.n.a
d. S. r
kai la gu
|
|
|
|
dd p g
ge
a a am
9.2.4
grssR
gg
srgggr
g
rgrggp
w
rgrSr
|
|
d. S r
kai la gu
|
|
g/ p g r
ho o lla ve
k
k
|
|
/d d p g
ge
a a am
|
|
r /g r s
dha a a t.i
k
k
g p d s
ti ri ge no
|
|
s s s s
d.a de ni nna
k
k
|
|
/g r s r
ka ra vi tta
|
|
r s d. p
.
ce na
vi rim
k
k
/g/ p g r
ho o lla de
|
|
g p d s
bha ra ta ha
|
|
s
s d p
nu ma ni t.t.u
r /g r s
dha a a t.i
|
|
d. p d. s _
^
.
ka ra vi tta
|
|
r s d. p
.
ce na
vi rim
k
k
/d d p g
ra gi va re
|
|
S
a
S
a
k
k
k
k
sanc
ari tis.ra jati ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
ssr
s /g r
|
|
s s d. S d.
srg G r
Srggr
/g r s /r s d.
ggp
Pdppd
pgrsrg
/g r s
r r s d. S
s s r S d.
gg


106
gpdpgr
srg
ggrS,
d. g r
ssrGg
/r s d.
srggrs
G p
k
k
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
GpPd
Pd
Srsgr
srggpg
/ d. d. p G g
w
g p d gd p
Gpggp
r r /g G g
pdpPd
pdp G g
/p g r
S r /g r s
gpppd
grr
/g g r s s r
gpdpdp
/d p g
P g /p g r
gggPp
p \G
Ggggr
srgPp
gpp
gdppdp
\g /D g P
/d P g g g
/d P
/s d p d / s d
ddp
g p d s s s
rgp
gg
gg
rgPgg
ggg
/p g r
ddp
/p p g g g r
/d p g /p g r
G r
d. g r S,
/D p
dpgPp
srg
grsSs
sGgrs
d /s d d P g
/d p g G g
/r r s
/g r s s s s
d s s
/ G r
/g \R
gpd
s \D S d
r g p d s d
/R s
d /s d D p
d g r d r s
d s d
/s d p g d p
\G g /d d p
gpd
P d s s s
S g \R s
S r
S d P d
/ G g \R r
d g r
d r s r g g
s g r s r s
Pp/ D d
S s
P d S s
G p D s
/g r s \D d
/s d p
/r s d P g
/d p g R g
r s d. S r
Gp
r S d
/G
/Gr
r g r
d/ G

S r S d.


gg
r g p D s
w
g p d S s
S d g g r
gg
107
ggg
g g p D s
r /G
sdp
gpd
/p p g
Pg
k
k
k
k
sdp/ D d
/g r s d s r
r s d S s
g /d p g r s
S /g g r s
PgRs
/D p G r
k
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
9.3 janya 3 udayaravicandrika

netra go
janya raga 3 udayaravicandrika

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
ridhatyaktodayaravi
candrika aud.av mata |
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s [g m p n s ,
s n p m [g s

upanga;
aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha and dhaivata are varjya in both a rohan.a, and avarohan.a; suitable for singing
at all times
LAKS.YA
9.3.1
krtana rupaka
This krtana is in the eighth vibhakti in the series pertaining to guru.
pallavi
|
|
g g m m
gu ru gu ha
mp
ci
|
|
p mgm G
cca
a kti
\S
e
|
|
S
s r
S
s i
|
|


n. p N
.
s.ya ja na
|
|
|
|
| P
| rte
P
mu
w
g sgm
sphu
| G
| rtte
s p
va na
| P m G
| k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
108
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
k ::
k ::
|
|
|
|
s N
gi n
|
|
p n
hr da
G
ka
|
|
g S pp
s a ci tta
|
|
mg
vr
|
|
S
m P
pa dbho
|
|
p n s
ga yo
/N
da
|
|
n m p m
na ni pu n.a
|
|
N
s a
P
a
|
|
s s g s _
^
ga ma ra ha
|
|
g p
nu sa
|
|
n S g
dha na
m
|
|
P
yu
| N
| kte
|
|
p
nu
| M P
| ra kte
k
k
| mm
g s
| ja ya ja ya
k
k
m g
rtte
g S n s
n
e su mu
|
|
| m m
g s
| rtte ja ya
P
hu
anupallavi
w
m P
yo
s g
yu ga
| P s
| ya pra
k
k
| /M
| tte
k
k
|
|
k
k
s S p
ga pra
| P
| kte
s g
sya
k
k
| S G
| ta tva
G
a
|
|
S N
da
nam
s n
a ti
|
|
p p M
vi ra
|
|
g g
kte
S
a
|
|
P p p
tme s va ra
|
|
mp
j
| m g mg
| va bhe e
s g
da
|
|
s s n. p
.
va ra n.a ni
|
|
n. s
vr
| G
| tte
k
k
k
k
caran.am


109
k
k
k
k
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
w
|
|
m g M
s ri ta s i
G
ka
|
|
g M p
ra n.a pra
|
|
P
a
|
|
n P s s _
^
tma tat va
|
|
/p n
sa
|
|
p m g s
dha na sa m
|
|
g m
pa
M M
ra kta
|
|
m P
|
|
S
a
|
|
| /N p m
| nu gra ha
P
s.ya
k
k
| /S s n
| s o dha na
k
k
| \M
| tte
P
vr
sn
di
| / P
| tte
k
k
| n P s
| ta mi s ra
k
k
k
k
M
a
|
|
g s
ca ra
|
|
S
a
|
|
s P p
tma ko t.i
|
|
S
bha
| S s
| kte a
k
k
N
na
|
|
s n P
a di ma
|
|
p mgm
yo
| P P
| tpa tte
k
k
n s
a
|
|
/ G g
tma nu
p m
sa m
|
|
G M
a t mo
| p p
| daya
G
G
mat ma
|
|
k
k
mm gs
ja ya ja ya


s N p
n.a pra
P P
trp te
G
s r
pn
ravi
P s s _
^
camdrik
s S n p m
da
ci da na m
s ve
| g G \S
| tte
e
vr
k
k
|
|
s g
bha va
| S n
| sa ra
k
k
|
|
/n p
ni
| m g S
| rmu kte
k
k
|
|
|
|
110
P s
na tha
p p k
n s | /m
m G
| d
sa m
pte pa ra k
n
na
| P s s
| ma ste
|
|
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
9.3.2
sanc
SggmmPP
p n. s p \M /p m \ G
.
s /p P m /p m m G
s m g s n. p n. s G
.
w
/m m M g m g s G
/n p m g m p \M M
MgSspp\ M
Npmggmm G
n. s /n p m g G S
w
g m p /N n \P n p
s s g s \p m p p s s
P s n p m G S

g m p n S / G
s g s n P S N
M m P n P s s
w
n s N p m g m P


mpmm G sm G
m /p m m G /m g S
s s /p m m g g g m g
\N
. s g s /m m g G
P. N
. n. S g m G
p /n p m g g /M M
p p \M g m G \S
s n. S p m p s G
n. n. /s s /g g m m P
npMGmmpp
/p p n N p p m G
n. s G n. s P P
w
w
G S
m p n s g m
npmgspmgS
g s N p m G S
n s G s g S N
111
S s n. P. N
. N
.
s g S \P. n. s G
s /g s n. /s n. m g s n.
S g \S p s m G
.
p n. s g /M g g /M
.
pnpmgmPP
S /N p m G S
n. s /p p n. s /m m G
\N
. s g m p \G m p
p n P s g S /p p
|
|
w
w
m p N m p S S
G
s g /m m G s m
SppmpgmP
S s P p S S
s n p m g m /P P
m m G m m P S
|
|
|
netra go
ra gi ma pa dha nu
s n p m m g S S
g
S G
S n p m
S n p M G S
zzzzz


G M p n p /s S
P s n P m m g s
p m G \ G \S
112
p /s S / G G S
s g M p n S G
END OF MEL. A
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
10
10
NAT. ABHARAN
. AM
netra bhu
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi ni
cakra 2 mel.a 10
raganga
raga 10 nat.a bharan.am
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rishabhojjita
nat.a bharan.a ragasyadaroh

h |
ecavaroh
e ca dhavakrassarvakalikah k
a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [g m P [n d n s S ,
s [n d n P n p m [g g [r r S

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata vakra in both the a rohan.a and avarohan.a;
suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
10.0.1
s s S s
ra vi te ja
gta rupaka
dhruva tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
M
p m
| gG
| ggr va a n.a
113
| P m
m
g g
| ma a a a n.a
|
|
netra bhu
ra gi ma pa dhi ni
r g g r S
pa ru re e re
| s
r r r r s
| dhi kkr ta a a
| S s n d n
| n i i i ca
p n n d n s
ra kka su re e
| s
m
P p |
gg
| re ghgha nu re re |
|
|
antari
r s n
S _
r r
^S n
sa khkham
d.i ta
kam
| d n P n n
| re e pu ta na
| n n d n S _
^S
| a pa ha ru re
k
k
| s n N s
| ka ma n ya
|
|
javad.a
r g g r S
lo o ca nu re
M
g g r s
ja a a ta
kam
|
|
p g m
G
m
kau stu bha a a
g g
| g p M
| a a lam
ka a
| r r S s
| a ru re re
|
|
S r r r s
a i ya i ya
| s n d n S
| a i ya i ya
| S s n d n
| aaa a a
|
|
Pnppm
a a a a re
| ggr r S
| a a a a re
| SPp
| a re e
|
|
s s
n d n s s
ra a ga a m
ga
|
|
| g
g r r S
| bha ra a a n.a
|
|
S s n d n
ra a a a ga
| P n d n s
| ne e e e tra
P
| s g g m M
| re bbhu ca kra
k
k

S _
r s n
r r
^S n
sa khkha m
d.i ta
kam
| d n P n n
| re e pu ta na
| n n d n S
| a pa ha ru re
k
k
10.0.2
p M
g g m
na t.a a a a
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s n. n. s n. d. n. | P. n. d. n. s | n. n. s n. s | p n. s s | n. n. s | s. n. d. n. p n. p| P. n. p p m
|nppmp|ggrs
.
. .
. . . . . . . . . . . .
| g r. s. | s. p m
m | p m p | m M m g m| g g r r s | p p p n | d n s | s n. n. n. | s n. s | S s m g g m | g
.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . .
g r s r | s g r s | g r s | s n. n. s | g g m | P. n. d. n. s | g g m p m | g m g p | m m p | g m g g | r s r
P
. n. d. s. changed to
P. n. d. n. s, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904

10. nat.a bharan.am

114
netra bhu
ra gi ma pa dhi ni
| S p m m p | s s s r | s n. n. s | n. d. n. s | g g m | p n. d. n. s | r s s r | p s n. | p r s n. | p n. p r s | P. n.
.
.
.
. .
n. s | m m p | g g m g m | g g r s | p s n. n. s | g g m | n. p n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
.
.
2. s s r s r |s n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | n. d. n. | P. n. d. n. | p s n. n. s | g g m g m | g g r s | g r s r s | m g m | S
.
.
p m p | s s r s r | s g r r | s m g g r | s m g g m | s s r | S m g m | g m r s p | m m p n p | s n. n.
s|pm
p r s | s s r | P. n. d. m
. | p. s n. d. n. | p. r s s r | s g. r r | s m s r s | m g m | g m r s p | s s r s r
. . .
| S m g m | r s p m p | p n. d. n. s | p p n d | m m p m p | g r s | S n. d. n. | p n. d. m
. p. | g. g. m
. g. m
. |
.
.
g g r. s. | p m
g m | p n d n | s n. n. s | g g m g m | P. n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
. .
. . . . . . . .
10.0.3
pallavi
w
s gg M m P m g
bha
vi s va na tham
w
n S G g mgR
vi s a la ks
| G X
g R
| je ha m
| s X
n. d. N
.
| sa ta tam
k ::
k ::
| s n. p. n.
| s a m
pa ra
| d n S
. .
| me s am
k
k
anupallavi
w
|
|
s n N S
u cchva sa
| M
g \m
| u tta ma
m/ N d n S
na t.a bha ra n.am
w
| m
P M
| s.t.ha nam
g
w
p n d n S g r _
^
di tu ram
ga ya
na m
d P
ja pa
| m
G G
| ca
dhi
D d nP m P
na s va ra pra pam
k
k
k
k
| N n D
| s a nam
r s S
na m
g
g g r s
gu ru gu ha
| P /d m
| pu ji ta
g g
k
k
g g g r
ca ra n.a m
svaram
S g m p m /p P M G
G r r S n. s g m P
n d n s
| r g g r s n. d n.
r r S
G
| M
r g g m changed to s m g g m, Tappoppulu, SSP 1904

ta.la changed to a di ta.la, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904
The orikai symbol has been moved from the note p to n, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904
rupaka

10. nat.a bharan.am

| p p n. d n. n. S
. .
115
| dnP
mggr
k::
k
netra bhu
ra gi ma pa dhi ni
10.0.4
sanc
ndnppmgr G
gmpmggr r S
p n p p m /n p p m p
ggmpmgmgpm
n. d. N
.
. p P. p. n. N
n. d. n. s M g g r s
p m P s n. d. n. S
SSg G gmP
n. d. n. p n. d. N
. S
.
w
SgmPPgm
s n. n. s g g M p P
r s s n. d. n. S S
w
sPpmpssrs
w
mpgmggmp M
w
g m p m g g /m g r g
mpnd N Pnd
M G r G rS
w
gmPnndnpp
w
g
n s G g g r r S
s n d n P n p p m

10. nat.a bharan.am

G mpgmgpM
P /n d /n p m g G
sgrrsmggrs
r g g r S /r r S
s n. d. n. s n n. d. N
.
g g r s r s /g r S
m p G /m g r r S
Spmmpssrs
ggr r SSR
/p m G m G r S
sggmssrSp
n d n p p m /n p m g
Sgm G MP
NDnppm G
|
|
gmPpndnP
s g r r s r s n. d. n.
p n D n s n d P
P. N
. d. n. S G
p n. d. n. s s g m P
.
n n d n S n d n s
n d n p n d n s r s
/g r S n d n p n d
m p g g /m g /m g r s
g g r
n n s s g g /m
s /g g r s n g r S
Pmg G rrS
n. d. n. s r s m g M
s m g m p n d n s s
116
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
netra bhu
ra gi ma pa dhi ni
w
sgMgmPnd
S s n D P n d
s g M P n d n s
d. n. S
zzzzz

10. nat.a bharan.am

P n d n s r s G
n s n d n P /n p m
ndnPnpmgg
g G s r S
Gm
g g r r S /g r S
r r S n. d. n. P. n.
END OF MEL. A
117
10
zzzzz
|
|
|
L. A
ME
11
11
K OKIL
ARAVAM
netra ma
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi nu
cakra 2 mel.a 11
raganga
raga 11 kokil
aravam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
aravassamp
urn
. a a roh
e ca ga varjitah |
kokil
sagrahassarvakales.u gyante gayakottamai

h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [r m m p m p d n S ,
s n d d p m [g [r r s .

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandharam varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
11.0.1

. amakhi
r r
ba la
|
|
g g r s
P m
ga ta
ra ma sa m
118
|
|
s n s r s s n
gi ri va ro o dha ra
|
|
ra gi ma pa dhi nu
netra ma
|
|
d d p m md p
pa ra ma pu ru u s.a
|
|
g r s
dhi i ra
|
|
|
|
D d p d s n
nu ja ra a a ja
|
|
d p d S r r
ra a ja pu ji ta
|
|
|
|
R S
ja a
|
|
|
|
g r r s r
G
di ta
ra ja va m
|
|
g S d d
G
ra ja ra a a
|
|
g g r s
P m
ja nu ja a re e
|
|
g g r s r r s
a a i ya tti ya
|
|
N s r s n d
yai ya a i e e
|
|
nd n dd P
a i ya a i yai
|
|
mm m dp g r
a i ya a i ya i
|
|
S
ya
p mm p d d d
a a aaaa
|
|
P p mpdn
re re ra a a a
|
|
m
p
S s r m
gam
ga a a a re
|
|
g g r r
d p m
ko o ki la a ra a
|
|
S g g r s
va ne e e tra
|
|
n dpmg r r
ma a a a a ca a
k
k
S
kra
k
k
P md
ge ya ta
|
|
D d p d s n
nu ja ra a a ja
|
|
d p d S r r
ra a ja pu ji ta
k
k
g g
g g g r m
bha a nu te e e e
|
|
R S
ja a
k
k
p m p s s s n
ma ka ra ma rdda na
antari
P md
ge ya ta
g g
g g g r m
bha a nu te e e e
javad.a
r r
su ra
changed to
S , Tappoppolu, SSP 1904
11.
k
okil
a
ravam
119
Srmm
aa a
|
|
ra gi ma pa dhi nu
netra ma
11.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. | s s s n. s | r s s n. | s r n. s r | s n. s | d. p s n. d. | d. d. p d. | p r s s r | d. p s | d. p m
mp|mmpd|
.
.
.
. . . . . . . .
s n. d. p r | s s r | p d. d. d. p | m
m
p
d
|
p
m
p
d
p
|
m
m
p
|
s
n
d
d
p
|
m
m
d
p
. . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . | p. m
. m
. m
. p. | g
.
.
rs|ssrsr|sgrs|m
. p. | g g m | s p m m p | m
. m
. p. d. | p. d. s n. d. | s s r | s n. d. n. s | d.
. m
. p. m
p s n. | d. p r s r | g g g | r r g r g | r r s r | s g r r s | g r s | d d p p d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g
.
.
m | s r m m p | s s r s | d p m m p | s n. s | d d p n d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g r s | s n. d. p | g
.
r | s g r r g | r r g r s | R s | N sS S
2. | s n. s r | r s r | r s n. s | r r s | R s r | s g r | s g r s R | s n. S | d. p r s | g r s | s s r s | n. d. p | G r s g
.
.
rs|ssrsR|sgR|sgrs|grs|rrsr|ggM|Sgr|sgr|smggR|rsR|srgg|mg
m|rspm|mmp|Spm|ggr|spmmP|ndP|dpmm|pmp|ssrs|grs|Mgm
| s d p | m m p m P | g g M | r s g r | s g r | s r s p | g g m | S p m | d d p | s n n n S | d p S | s n
d p | d p d | p p d p | m m p | g g r r s | s. n. d. d. p | p m
p d p | s n. d. p | g r | s g r r s | R s | N
.
. . . . . .
.
SS
11.0.3
pallavi
M D d
d.a
ko dam
|
|
s ndp m
ra
ma
n. D
. /n. S g g
g
ko ki la ra va ja
| g g/m
| bha ja
m mp G
ma ni i s am
|
|
|
|
r s
mi
|
g r/ g r s
| ra ma na m
.
gm g R
na ki
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
P d \m m P m g p _
^
su pa
pa da ja pam
g
g g r s n d
s m
pa ra me s va ra gu ru
w
S G r
ta
ve dam
M g
ve dya
m p
ma ti
D N S
kau s a lyam
pdN
li ta
|
|
p m G
gu ha va
|
|
N D P m
vi s va mi tra
Md Pdpm
d
hi
| S
S
| ha lyam
k ::
k ::
| R
S
| tsa lyam
k
k
| p
| ta
m G mgr s
ma kau t.i
lyam
k
k
svaram
R M p \M d d \M

11.
k
okil
a
ravam
ddP
120
G /mgrs
k::
ra gi ma pa dhi nu
d. n. S
netra ma
r m p D n S
/ G g s
P m d s n d
G r s n. s d.
R g \S d d
w
PmDD
g
G grrS
ggrSrs
G grrmm

p \M G R
Ppmddp
Dppm G
mmpdpdd
G grmmp
11.
k
okil
a
ravam
Pm\ G
p d. n. S S
.
N
. srrmm
s n. d S s n.
D d \P
| ndpm ggrs
gg
/m G R m p
rrm G gr
grm G
srgGrs
S /d D p m
dpdpmgg
n. n. s n. s r g
s n. d. d. n. s g
N
. srsrp
pmmggmm
Pmggrs
m g r s n. d. d.
Grmpdd
G g s /g r s
MgGR
d. n. s r r m p
d s n d p d s
g r s r s n. s
p G rmpd
ddppmpd
121
|
|
|
S n. \D
. n. s
g r s n. s r s
sanc
11.0.4
|
|
sddPpm
rmpdpdd
pmdPM
n s s r s s n
ra gi ma pa dhi nu
netra ma
p m p S s n
ddpmddp
pmmpdpm
r g r r g
/G
/g r s s n d d
/ G r /g r S
PdPmm
rmmpmpd
n s n d d P
mgrgrS
g r s n d d p
mmgRP
M G rS
PmDdp
d s n d d P
d S r r G
g g
r M
gR
s n d N S
p d n S n d
mdpgrS
s s r s d d d
p s n d d p p
w
r r s n s r s
d p d S r r
/ G g \S d d
w
G g r S
m
gg
r r /g g g r m
zzzzz
11.
k
okil
a
ravam
|
|
SnddP
gg
ggrS
/g r s G r s
p d s s n d d
r g r s r s s
/s n d P m d
G r s
r r m
END OF MEL. A
122
G grrS
g
11
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
12
12
R UPAVATI
netra s.a
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhu nu
cakra 2 mel.a 12
raganga
raga 12 rupavati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e rupavaty
a roh
astu ga dha n varjita kramat |
e dhavakrasyadrivarja sarvakalika k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s[r m p p s S ,
s n # d n p m [g s .

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara, dhaivata, and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata is vakra, and
rs.abha is varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
12.0.1

. amakhi
for
the sake of ranjana,
it is a samprad
aya to hold the s.ad.sruti dhaivatas firm.

the murcchana
of the laks.an.a sloka for rupavati,
the rs.abha is mentioned as varjya in the avarohan.a; however, in gta, and tana, there
is the (m r s) prayoga in some places
In
123
netra s.a
ra gi ma pa dhu nu
g s
s p P p m
ra ma n. ya a kr ti
|
|
m
p n p p m
r m
gi ri ka a rmu ka ya se
|
|
p m
p p m
r s
m
ma a a na bhu u u re
|
|
P
R m
pa ra tra
|
|
S
s s s n p m
dhu rva a bhu dha ja na
|
|
p n S s n n s
ra ks.a ka
nu ta sam
|
|
m
p p m
M
r m
d.a li ma a la
ku m
|
|
P _
p
m
^P p
dha ru re
re e
|
|
g s r r s n
p m
gi ri ja a te ne mi l.a
|
|
d n p m p s s s
ni i re e re e
um
|
|
s p p s s n d n
m
mya
ta a l.a s s a m
|
|
g s
p s s r r m
ta a a l.a a nu gu n.a
|
|
P p m
pa ha
antari
P_
^ P p sS
bhu ta bbhe
|
|
s n n s S _
^S
na t.a ka ri re
|
|
javad.a
p s S s n p m
ba re e s a
ci da m
|
|
P N S _
^S
s a
|
|
p n P p m g s
sa ru ve s va ra ya ma
|
|
R MP _
^P
na a s a
|
|
pmnppmgs
a a aa a a aa
|
|
r mprmpmp
a a aa a a a a
|
|
p s s p s s r s
ra a a ga a a m
ga
|
|
m
p p m
M
r m
ru u u pa va ti ra
|
|
S
a
|
|
m
p p m
g s
r m
ne e e tra s.a a ca kra
|
|
s n d n p s s s
ga a vu ni re e re e
k
k
P_
^ P p sS
bhu ta bbhe
|
|
p p p s s n d n
m
mya
ta a l.a s s a m
|
|
g s
p s s r r m
ta a a l.a a nu gu n.a
|
|
s n n s S _
^ S
na t.a ka ri re
k
k
12. rupavati

124
S N S
a ga
netra s.a
ra gi ma pa dhu nu
12.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s n. s | s n. p m
| p s S | s n. s | s n. p | n. s r s | d. n. P. | s. n. s | p s n. | d. n. p m
|pnP|mmp|nns
. . .
.
.
. . . . . . . . . .
| p n. n. s | n. p N
|
p
m
p
p
m
r
|
p
m
r
s
|
r
m
P
|
p
m
m
|
r
r
s
|
r
m
m
p
|ssR|rsr|srm|r
. . . . . .
.
. . . . . . .
m g s | n. d. N
. | p. n. p. | n. n. s n. | p. s N
. | s n. p. | r s r | s s r s | n. n. S | r s r | n. n. s | s n. s r | s g R | r
r s | n. n. s | n. p d. n. | p s N
|
s
n
s
|
r
r s | s n. s r | p s S | r s r | r r m |r. s. m
.
. r. | s p P | p m p | s s s
.
. .
| m m g s | p m P | s r m | r m p | m m p m | r s R | m m p | s n d n | p p n | m m p m p | p m
r s | s n. d. n. | p s n. p | r s | m r s | m g s R s | N
. sS S k
.
2. s s r s r | s s s n. s | r s s r | s s r s | s r | s s r | s n. d. n. s | n. p s s n. | p r s n. | d. n. s n. | n. s | n. d. n. | s
.
.
s n. p | m
m
pm
p | s n. p m
|pm
rs|rm|pm
p|pm
rsm|rsmgs|ssrs|mgsr|sp|
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
m m p | s n. d. n. p | r s n. s r | m m p m | r s p m | r s | p m p | r s m g s | p m m m p | r s p m |
.
n p p m | s n | d n p | s s n d n | s n n s | p s n n | p p s n | p n | p p m | m m p m n | p p m m
p | s s r s | s n. p m
|prssr|ssrrs|N
. sS S k
. . .
12.0.3
pallavi
S rsN
. | n. d.
|
bha
s.n.am
m
R S rsS
s r kr
i
R M p n
s r ru pa va
n. S
ja re
| P p M g s
| re ma na sa
| \P \p M m p m
| t go pa
| m G m g s n.
| stri ja ra m
| g s R m p _
^
| ri ta bha ska ra
|
|
k ::
k ::
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
P n p
ca kra ni
p M
va
S
/r S n
dra s e
cam
S \P. p
.
a kru ra
missing
|
|
S r m
di ta
vam
g S
pa dam
/ndn
changed to
d n s n p p
kha ra gu ru gu ha
|
|
R p \M
a rju na
12. rupavati

p s n d
pra ka
N \P s N
pre ma spa dam
d d. n. Tappoppolu, SSP 1904
125
| p M G S
| vi s va sam
sthayi dots, and
w
_
k
n S
s am k
k
k
k ::
k ::
netra s.a
ra gi ma pa dhu nu
w
r r r s n
na kra ha ta
d n s
ti
da m
|
|
g s
r m
va ra da m
s n s p
na ta s u ka
n p m m
sa na ka na
k
k
Pm g s
ra da m
svaram
w
R S
r s n. d. n.
P n p \M r m m p p m
r m g \S
S n
rmp
dnPm mgS
12.0.4
| s n p m p /s S
m g g s n. r S
g S n
p \M
| s n d n p s n p
w
| s n p m m g S
|srm G sR
|pmMpmgs |
|pmnppmgs
m g g s s | \S p s S S
r r m

12. rupavati

| rmmpmgsr |mmpmggsr|
| P S N S
g S
| p p s r m
| p p m g \S S
| s r m p s s S
| RMPP
|rmrmpmP
g s
| r m p s r m
| /R r s s n d n
| m m g s p p m m | n p p m s n p p | r r s s n n s s
| s p p s s n d n
126
m
G S
| r r m
| G SRS
| s s n p s n d n
gg
| p p m g g s /p p | g g r m g g S
| n d n p m m g s | r r m m p p n p | /S s n d n P
p m m r /g s S | p s s r m m p p
/SsndnP
|Mgsrmgs
| s n d n p s S
g s n s n d n p
|s s Ppmgs
|prsrpps s
.
. .
s s r r s s p s
mgs
| n. d. N
. \P. S
dn
| rpmppmgg |srmmppmg|
g s
p S s r m
| s r m r /m g S
k::
|s s R r s R
mmpnpmgs|NpmggS
Ndn
n. d. n. p
.
| ssSrrM
G grmmP
|pmmpmm G |srmpmm G | SRMP
s /p P s s r m
n p p m m g \S
rm
| p /s S n. d. n. p
.
.
| r m g s r n. S
rmPpm G
m g \S
/g g S n. n. S
P \M
sanc
ari a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
r m p p S S
Rss
p /s
.
g s
| p s s r r m
|PmgmrS
|
|
|
netra s.a
ra gi ma pa dhu nu
p s s r m m g g | m g S s n. N
.
.
zzzzz
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END
12. rupavati

|S
Sk
END OF MEL. A
12
zzzzz
OF SECOND CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
127
Part III
AGNI CAKRA
128
L. A
ME
13
13
YAHEJJAJJI
GE
agni pa
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha na
cakra 3 mel.a 13
raganga
raga 13 geyahejjajji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a a roh
e ca ni varjitah |
hejjajjiragasamp
ale pragyate k
madhyamagrahasamyuktass
ayamk
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s[r m g m p [d s ,
s [[N [d p m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; madhya graha; nis.a da is varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at evenings.
. amakhi has stated that this hejjajji raga is the fourth among
In his work, caturdan.d. prakasika, Venkat
the nineteen me.las known as purva
me.las, and is the thirteenth among the me.laprastara. Since this is the first
raga in the third cakra, the pur
vacaryas have declared that the nis.a da is varjya in the a rohan.a, for the sake of
ranjana,
and for easy handling of the voice.
LAKS.YA
13.0.1

. amakhi
129
ra gu ma pa dha na
agni pa
S
a
g r s
p p m
pra ti su ru u u pa
|
|
R g g r r S
gu pta bha ka ta
|
|
r g R
ppa a du re
|
|
d d r r s d p
dha na da mi i i tra
|
|
S s N d p
nu tu re e
sam
| d p m g mP
| s a s i dha ru u re
|
|
d d s S S
di i vya na ma
|
|
r g r r S
pra bha a a vu re
|
|
|
|
r S N d p
su ra tra a n.a
|
|
N d d p d S
ma sta ka a bha
|
|
pp
|
|
r r
p d p m g r s |
da ku ma a ra |
na m
antari
r r
javad.a
r r r S
r G
dha ra cca a pa
p m
g r s
M
ha t.a ka a bhu u
|
|
n d p mgm p
ni pu n.a s i i i la
|
d s
s
d s
s
s
|
| dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu dgu |
|
d s s r s r m
ri ma ma pa ma pa ni |
g m
p d
M
n dha ni sa ri
d p m
| N
p d
| ra a ga a m
m
|
|
S
ga
g r r
n d p m
ge e ya he e jja a
|
|
S r g r s
jji ra a a ga
|
|
d d r r s d s
a a gni pa a a a
|
|
p d p mg r s
ca a kra na a ga ru
| S
s N d p
| sam
nu tu re e
|
|
d p m g mP
s a s i dha ru u re
|
|
d d s S S
di i vya na ma
|
r r g r r S
| pra bha a a vu re
k
k

13. geyahejjajji

130
|
|
ra gu ma pa dha na
agni pa
13.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s r s s r | s s r s r | s s s | d. p r s | d. p s | d. p s s s | d. p r s s r | s s d. p g | d. p r | s g r s | g r s |
.
.
.
.
. .
.
d. p g r s | r s n. d. p s | n. d. p n. d. | p r s | n. n. d. p | n. d. p | m
m
pm
p|dpmgrs|mgrsr|s
.
.
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
m g | r s g r | s r s | s s r s r | s m g r s r | s p m g r | m m p | r s g r | s r s | n. d. p d. p | s s s n. n.
. .
d. | p r s s r | s g r | s g r r | g r s | s s r s r | m g r s g r | s r s m g | r s r | s p m m | p m p | s p m
.
m p | n d p d p p | m m p m p | m m g | m g r s | g r s | s s n. d. p | m
mpdmp|dpssr|sg
. . . . . . .
r | s m g r | g r s | R s | S sS S k
2. s s r s r | s s s | d p n. n. d. | p n. d. | p s n. d. | p r s r | r s r | p d. p n. d. | d. d. p | p m
pd|psndp|
.
.
.
. .
. . . . . . . . .
m
m
p
|
m
m
p
d
p
|
p
m
p
|
n
d
p
m
|
m
m
p
m
p
|
g
m
p
|
m
g
r
r
s
|
r
s
r
|
s
g
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r. s. | s s s r s | r
sg|rsgrs|gmp|mgrs|gmpmp|mgm|rsmgr|sgr|smgm|rspmp|nd
p | p m p d p | s s r | p n. d. p | g r s r s | m g r | r r s r s | m g m | r s g r | s p m m p | s s r | s s
.
.
m g r | p m d | p m g m | p n. d. d. p | d. p d. | p s n. n. d. | p n. d. | p p d. p | m m p m p m g r | s m
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
g r s | g r s | R s | S sS S k
3. r r s s r s r | s s n. d. p n. d. | p d. p s n. d. p | n. d. p n. d. p d. | p s n. d. p n. d. | p n. d. p d. p m
|pmg
.
. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
. . .
m p g m | r s m g r s g | r s g r s r s | s s s r s m g | r s p m m m p | g m p d p n. d. | p n. d. p s n.
.
.
.
d. | p m p d. p r s | g r s n d. p r | s s r s g r s | m g M r s g | d. P. r s s r | g r S m g r | p m g m r s
.
.
| r s m g m s r | p p m m p g m | r s g r s p m | s s r s r s g | r s m g r s r | d. p r s s r s | p s s r s
.
.
gr|nddpndd|pdppmmp|mdpmppm|dpmpmmg|mgrsmgr|grsgr
r s | R s g r r s | S sS S k
13.0.3
pallavi
P pm
rama
g m/pm g r
cam
mdra
S
r s /m
s \nD |
bha ja
bha a | ktam
w
G \r s \n. d. P
ta kam
ra ks.a sa m
| s m G r g
| ha nu mam
m
2. R S
m
tam
k
k
k ::
k ::
w
| M g r g
m
| ma na a sa a
| 1. % r s s m g m|
s r
ta m
i
k ::
k ::
| G mg
ge
| ram
k
k
anupallavi
D /n D p m
a mi s. kr ta

13. geyahejjajji

| /d m P m
| di va ka
131
ra gu ma pa dha na
agni pa
| P P
| ga pr
r
G
S m
samadana
S \n N d
.a
bhedadamd
| d d S
| ti ka ram
| P m g r s
| sa dgu ru gu ha
/n d P
ca turam
k ::
k ::
m P /D /n D
ya he jja jji ra
| M g \R
| mo di tam
sam
m gm
va ra m
k
k
k ::
k ::
svaram/graham
Pp
S s
mg r r
n dpp
/m g g r
n ddp
/p m g r S / n d p d S
s n dpM g r s r M
g r
r /m
p n dp
Ppmgmpmgr
g
d/n d p m g r r S
p d. P. d. /r R S
.
g
d d P /d p m g r g
w
s p m p /n d p d P
s s\n. d. p d. s s R
.
/d m /p m G g m g r
w
S \N
. dp
M G rs
| S s
| Mm
r /M g m
p N dn
w
| \M g r
| N dp
P
S
pmgmgrgrS
\N
. d. p. d. s r g R
Mpmgrmm G
mgrs R smgr
mmpmmpmgrs
|
|
m p d /n d p p m p d
d p d s \N d p d r

13. geyahejjajji

p d.
.
sr
s mgm
mndn
sanc
13.0.4
| S \N
. d.
| M G r
/g r r s
d ppm
Srgrmgrsr
n. d. /s s / r r g r S
r s
p d s s / R G
g
g r r S
S r s m
132
r m g m p d /n d P
d. /r R s d. p d. /n. d.
.
M g m p d /n d P
s /g r r g r d. r S
grmgrg r s R
m g g m p d /N d p
dssrsrmMg
g r s d / r r s
s r m
/g r S \n d P M
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
ra gu ma pa dha na
agni pa
G r r s d. /r r S
SPppmgrs
w
r m g r /m m g g /m m
grrgRS
zzzzz

13. geyahejjajji

s /d p /d /n d p m g r
RGrrrrS
g r s r m g m p d s
mgrgrrgrS
d. s s d. s s d. s d. s
g r S \n d p m
r m
END OF MEL. A
133
13
zzzzz
L. A
ME
14
14
. I VASANTABHAIRAVI
V AT
agni s r
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni
cakra 3 mel.a 14
raganga
raga 14 vat.vasantabhairavi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. astvalpa pancama
vasantabhairavragassamp
h |
ale pragyate k
s.ad.jagraha samayukto sayamk
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m m [d [n s ,
s [n [d m g m p m g [r s .

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; alpa pancama;
s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at evenings.

. amakhi has mentioned in his work, caturdan.d.i prakasika that this vasantabhairavi raga is the fifth
Venkat
among the nineteen purva
me.las, and is the fourteenth in the me.laprastara.
LAKS.YA
14.0.1

. amakhi
134
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
M
r s r g M
ra n.a ta l.i dh ra
|
|
nn
m
M
g
d d m
bh i ra
ggu n.a ga m
|
|
p g m
g r s
g m
da ra gi ri dha ra
ma m
|
|
r r r s n n S
ma pu ru s.a
pa ra m
|
|
n d n s n r r s
dha a ra a dha ra ni bha
|
|
n d n d mmmg
ni ga ma go o ca ra a
|
|
g mp gmg r s
ca la a m
ba ka
ca m
|
|
N r r r r r S
ta
sa tya ma na m
|
|
g r s n d n s
m
ta s a a s va ta
s a a m
|
|
antari
S s S n d n s
m
da
ni tya na m
|
|
n r r r S
mu u ru ti re
|
|
javad.a
R S r g M
a a a a re
|
|
D
d m
G
M
ma
bhu u ra m
|
|
r r S
p G
m
ra ma a a a n.a
|
|
g r r s n d n s
da na
vi na ta a na m
|
|
n d n d M m g
da ga
tu ra ga a nam
|
|
g mp g mg r s
ta a a ta re e re e
|
|
s r g m n d n s
aaa a a a aa
|
|
r s r g M g m
a a a a a a re
|
|
S
n d N
ra a gam
ga
|
|
m
g
n d n d d m
va a t.i i va sa m
ta
|
|
p g m
g r s
g m
bha yi ra vi ra a a ga
|
|
r r r s n n S
u pa m
ga la li ta
|
|
n d n d Mm g
pa m
ca ma ra a ga
|
|
gm p g mgr s
a a gni s r ca a a kra
k
k
S s S n d n s
m
da
ni tya na m
|
|
N r r r r r S
ta
sa tya ma na m
|
|
g r s n d n s
m
ta s a a s va ta
s a a m
|
|
n r r r S
mu u ru ti re

14. va.tvasantabhairavi

k
k
135
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
14.0.2
tana Venkat
. amakhi
1. R r r | s r s r | s s n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. n. d. m
. |mgrrs|Rs|srsr|mgrrs|gmpmg|rs
grs|mmndm|Mgm|grsr|smgr|mgrrs|smmgm|gm
ndm|Nnd|nnn
. . . . . . . . . . .
s | m g r r s | n. n. s n. r | s n. n. n. s | n. n. s n. s | M m g | m n d m | g m p m g | m g r s r | m g p m
g|mgrrs|Mmg|rssr|m
. m
. n. d. m
. | g. m
. p. m
. g. | m
. n. d. n. s | s n n n s | M n n | n n d m |
g m p m g | m g r r s | n. n. n. d. n. | s n. n. n. s | n. n. N
. | sS S k
2. r r S r s | s n. n. n. S | n. n. s n. s | n. n. n. d. m
. | g. m
. | n. d. M
. | p. m
. m
. m
. G
. g. m
. d. m
. | g. m
. p.
. g. m
. |m
m
g
|
m
g
|
r
r
G
r
s
|
m
g
r
s
R
|
s
m
g
r
s
|
s
s
r
s
r
|
s
g
|
r
s
R
s
s
|
r
s
m
g
R
|
s
m
g
m
g
|
r
sn
. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .
d m | n. n. | n. d. N
s
n
|
n
n
s
n
S
|
s
n
n
n
s
|
n
n
s
n
r
|
s
s
|
m
g
R
s
s
|
r
s
m
g
R
|
g
m
p
m
g
|
m
. . .
. . .
. . . . .
g r r s | r s | m g M g m | n d m m G | m m n d m | n. n. s n. s | n. n. | s n. S n. n. | s n. n. n. R | s n. n.
n. S | n n n d n | n d | m m M g m | p m g m G | m g r r s | n. n. s n. s | n. n. N
. , | sS S k
14.0.3
krtana triput.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
r
S r
g M
pra sa nna vem

w
n. s r s r r g m /N
va a t. i va sam
|
|
m g m /p m
ka t.e s va ram
|
|
d \m g
ta bhai
|
|
d m /n d _
^
ja na ga ra
|
|
m g m m /p
ha ve dya
mpmg
ra v
| g rs S
| bha ja re
k
k
| g r /g r s
s r
| nu ta m
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
m G m /N
pra si ddha tam
s s n n n d
pra ba la gu ru gu
n. \D
. n.
va si s.t.a
r g m
ra si ka
S n. /R s
va ma de va
r
G
S
s e kha ram


r /g
vi di
n D d
kr pa ka
w
|
g M
| tam
| N
| ram
|
|
m G m /N
va ra la me
S n d \ M
ra ks.i ta bha
136
w
d n S
sthi tam
k
k
k ::
k ::
| m g r s
| ma dyam
| d
| lu
N S
ga
mam
| g
m/ p m g
| kta
da
na m
/r S
s ri tam
k ::
k ::
w
r s n. k
k
ka ra m
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
svaram
RSs
rr
S \N
. n.
. D
s r g /M m m / p
| g m /N d
| g m /p m
n /r s
| m/pmg
grS
w
w
| g m /n d n /r S
m /n d
d /n d \M m | g m /p
s n
ggrr
n. s r g
g r
g / m
m /p m m
| /n. n. /s s
g /m g r
14.0.4
| s r /g g
m
. m
. /d. d.
g r
s r / m
s s /r r
gg
gmg r s
sanc
ari caturasra jati at.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
g
/r s n. d.
m r/ G
g m /d d
g g m /p
/r s n. d.
rrS
w
n. s r g
d. d. D
.
w
nsrg

mm G
s s r /m
w
g m /p m
/d m /p g


n. n.
/M
/n n D
/n d
\M
g /m g r
/g r
/N
.
. D
n. d.
d. n
/n. d. /n. n.
d. n.
/M M
gm
/D
r /m G
r /g
rs
g m /d m
/d m
gm
gmgr
/m m
gr
/ m g /m r
/g r
137
k
k::
|
k
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
n. n. d. d.
mg rs
n /r r r
n. r
srgm
/p g /m g
rr
/r r s r
ss
srgm
g m /d m
/p m
rSr
gmD
dm
RG
/r n.
rgmd
/n d /n d
\M
mg
m /n d /n
d d \M
gg
grsg
mgmd
/n d
n s
n d /N
dmgm
pg
rs
nsrg
m d /n d
nd
n s
g r s
/m
r g /M
\g r
s n
dd
nn
nd
/g r
RS
gg
grss
w
m /p G
w
d d /n d
d m /N
N
.
w
gg
g r /g
m
r s
d \M g
m /p G
gr
/r s n. d.
n. s
gg
r r rs


138
sr
s s r r
/r r
k
k
k
k
k
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
/m g r m
m g m /p
mg
w
R
w
srgm
md
n s
/r s n d
m g m /p
mg
rs
n. \D
. n.
s r /g m
gm
/N
/p m g r
/g r
n. s r g
g
dmgg
14.1 janya 1 lalitapancamam
agni s r
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni
mel.a 14 vat.vasantabhairavi
janya raga 1 lalitapancamam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. as.s.ad.jagraha samanvitah |
lalitah pancama
h purn
e ri pa varjyassyat trayakales.u gyate k
aroh
murcchana
[r s G m [d [n s ,
S [n [d p m g [r s .
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; both rs.abha and pancama
are varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all

times.
LAKS.YA
14.1.1



. amakhi
139
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
M
M
g r s n S s S G
jam
na
bha ka ta bha ya bbha m
k
k
g r r r s n S
p g m
bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a ma
M
m
r r s G
r s G
gg
ta bha mma m
ti ta hu ti
ma m
k
k
N
d d p M
d d p d
g D
m
dam
na ddhu u ta bbhu u ta
ba m
k
k
d p d n d d p m
s d p d
m
dha ka a a ra va a a a
pra bhu u ta m
k
k
p m
g m
g g r s s g
n d p m
ra a a va ra n.a u da a a a a ru re
k
k
M
D
N
g r s n s g G
bha ka ta pa ya bbh l.a ba dha
k
k
g g d D
n d d d P M
ki gga da a a a bbhi da a
k
k
g m
g g r s s g
d n d d p m
ru n.i
na ma tta ga ja bi be ddha ra sam
k
k
r s n n d n n d p p m g M
bha va ddha gi ya yu kta pu mu da
k
k
g m g g r s g m d d n d n s
a a aaaaa a a a a a aa
k
k
d d n d n s
n g r g r s g m
a aaaaaa a a a a a aa
k
k
n d d p m
g m
d
s n n d p m
gha t.i ta pra to tra ghu t.i ka a a
sam
k
k
g m
p g m
g r s g
d n d p m
ta a i ta va i bha va
pra da a na ya m
k
k
r s n d p m g m p g m g r s
ka t.a a di
va i dya na a da mu du ve m
k
k
M
m
g r s n s s S G
jam
na
bha ka ta bha ya bbha m
k
k
g r r r s n S
p g m
bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a ma
k
k
gg
mm
k
k
javad.a
mm
rsGmdpmG
sanc
14.1.2
gmDdpMG
w
ndpmdpmgM


g r s n. S G M
m g d d /n d p m g g
grsgmdndP
140
g m /p g m g r n S
m /d p d /n d d p M
dpmgmpmgrs
|
|
|
agni s r
ra gu ma pa dha ni
w
dpddndpmpm
gdpdgmgpmg
g r s n. S G M
gmD N dnD
d /n D d p m /p G
MgrssGG
r s n. d. N
. d. n. S
gmggrsgmD
d d /n d d /n D p m
/D p m g r /p m g r
s n. s g r g r s g r
sgmdpmgmgr
dpmgrsgmdn
s /g r s /r S n D
/g r s n d /n d p m g
gmddndpmG
sdpdndpmgm
rsmggmgdpm
PMGDD
w
r s /g g m m /d d N
w
n d p m g m d n S
w
gmdndpmgrs
m /d p m m g m d n d
zzzzz


g r s /g r S
g g m
.S n d p m /n d p m
p m g r g m /p m g r
END OF MEL. A
141
14
rsGMgr S k
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
15
15
. AVAGAUL. A
M AL
agni go
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu
cakra 3 mel.a 15
raganga
raga 15 mayamal.avagaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. o ma.lavagaul.a khyassagraho gyate sada |
purn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m p [d n s ,
s n [d p m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
It has come down for many generations that the purv

acaryas have the tradition of instructing the saral.i
varisai, alamk
ara, etc., in this raga, for the practice of the young students who do their vidyabhyasa for the first
time. The reasons for this tradition are believed to be (i) the svaras (s r m p d) of the ma.lavagaul.a raga are
unchanged, kakal.i, antaras are unaltered svaras, hence this raga is the one that bestows all auspiciousness,
and (ii) the abhyasa becomes very easy due to the fact that the pairs s.ad.ja rs.abha, gandhara madhyama,
pancama
dhaivata, and nis.a dha s.ad.ja have consecutive neighboring svarasthanas.
Even though this is the samprad
aya of the purv

acaryas like Bharata and Matanga,
some modern
musicologists, following the European traditions, have stated in their literature that the svaraval.is should
be practised based on the sankar
abharan.a tradition.
It seems that this practice is meant either to undermine the traditions of our purv
acaryas, or to curry the
favor of the Europeans, or for some other reasons.
This ma.lavagaul.a raga is the janaka raga for numerous janya ragas.
142
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.YA
15.0.1

. amakhi
g m
g r s
d d p p m
ra vi ko o o t.i te e e ja
p p m
g
| r r g r g m
| gu n.a ga n.a pa t.ha bha a a va
|
|
p m
g m
g r s
d p m
ma a ha a a nu bha a a va
|
|
g r g r s r s n d
m
d.a va
pa ri pa a li ta pa m
| S
r r g g r s n d
| dha vi ta su ra s a a tra va
|
|
s s s n r s s n d p
r du pa da pa l la va
nu ta m
|
|
n dN d p d p M
re e re sa ra sa kr pa
| G Md d pmg r
ga ta ta ca tu ra m
| pam
|
|
S_
^S
ga
|
|
| g r r g r
r s n d s
| a a ru u d.ha kha ga tu ra m
|
|
S _
^S
ga
M
P d d p M
G
ra gam
ga mma a ya
M
p P d d p m
| G
p
| ma l.a vva gga u u l.a
|
|
d p n n
u pa m
ga
m
d
p m
na a a t.a
| p p m
g m
g r r S
| ga u u l.a ma m
ga l.a kai
|
|
s r /
s i ki
r g r r s n d d p m
me e e ca ba u l.i t.a a ka
| d dp n d p m g r s
| na a a da ra a ma a kri ya
|
|
r r r s n s r r S
ka m
na d.a bha m
ga a l.a
| d dd p
| ga u u l.a
mpdss r
la li i i i ta
p d
g m
ma la ha ri
antari
g m p d n s
ga
s u bha a a m
|
|
d p
d p D
sa a l.am
m
ga
|
|
javad.a
m
g
d p p m
cha a ya a a a
p d n S
bha u u l.
r s n d p m p m g r
go o ca a kra m
na a ga ru

15. ma.lavagaul.a

P d p m
g
g m
me e e gha ra m
ji
|
|
s dp d
pa a a d.i
pm p mg r
re e va gu u pti
|
|
|
|
d n s r
gu u ja ri
p m
s r g m
gu m
d.a a kri ya
|
|
| d p m
p m
g m
g r s
| a a a rdra de e e e e s i
|
|
d g r s n d
de e va ra m
ji
| S_
^S
| re
k
k
143
p d n s
a a a gni
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g m p d n s
ga
s u bha a a m
| g r r g r
r s n d s
|
|
S _
^S
ga
g m
g r s
d d p p m
bha a s.a a m
ga ra a a ga
p p m
g
| r r g r g m
| sa u ra a a s.t.ra pu u ri vi
|
|
p m
g
d p m
ga u d.i pa m
tu
m g r g r s r s n d
sa a ve e e ri ma a l.a va
| S r r g
| pa m
ca ma
n d N
ma ka l
| G M
| gau r
d p dpM
pa ru u u ju
|
g r s n d
pu u u rn.a pam
|
s s
ca ma
|
|
S_
^S
ga
|
|
S
ga
d d pmg r
va sa m
ta ra a
| g r r g r
r s n d s
g m p d n s
ga
s u bha a a m
15.0.2
|
|
g r s
m
ma a ru va
|
|
s n r s s n d p
ma a rga de e s i ra a
|
|
k
k
k
k
tanam Venkat
. amakhi
1. s s r s n. s r | n. s r s r | s s s n. n. s | d. p n. d. p n. D
. | pp. s n. n. s | d. p. n. d. p. | m
. m
. P. r r s s r | s n. d. p.
.
.
r | s g r r s | g r s r s s r | s r s n. d. p | m
g r s | m g r pp m p | s s d p m p | m g r | s p m m p | s
. .
m
p
|
n
d
p
m
p
|
m
s r s | d. p s n. s | m
. . . . . . . . . g. r. | g. m
. p. | s s r s r | s m g r | s d. p. m
. p. | s g r s | m m
.
p m p | r s g r | s m g m p | d. p s n. s | d. p r | s s r s r | m g r | s p m m | g r s | g m d p m | p m
.
.
d | m p m d p | s n. s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | p m g r | s m g r | s g r r s | r s | N
. S S k
2. s n. s r s n. s | n. s r s r | s n. s r | n. s r | s n. | d. p n. d. p s n. | d. p n. d. p | s n. d. p | n. d. n. | d. p | d. p m
.
.
.
.
.
.
. .
m
. p. |m m m g r | m g r s | g r s | r s | s s r s s n. s | r s g r s | m g r s | g m p | m g | r p m
. p. m
m g m p | d. p n. d. p | n. s r s | s s r | s r | s n. s r m g r | s r g m p | m g m p | m g r | g r | g m p
.
.
m g m g | s p m p | g m p d | p m p | g m | r s g m p m d | s r g m p | m g r s | d | d p | s n d n
d d p | d p n d n | d n s n | d d n | d d | r s s n d d n | d n d p | d p m m | p m p | p m | m g r s
grs|ssrsr|mgrs|grs|rs|N
. sS S k
The following is the first in the series of the krtanas in praise of guru(guha), set in the first declination.
15.0.3
pallavi
S R /G m
s r na tha di

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| p d n/ s _
^
| gu ru gu ho
144
|
|
s n d
ja ya
pm g r
ti ja ya ti
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
S s /N N d D _
^
da na
s r ci da nam
d P p
tho ha
| d. n. s/ r
| gu ru gu ho
S N
. p.
. D
s r na tha di
G | g R
| ta tam
sam
mm
mi ti
|
|
r s s n. n.
hr di ni bha ja
k
k
k
k
r s n. / S
ja ya ti
anupallavi
| n
D p
| ca bhu ta
R g M p D
na ma ru pa pam
| P m G
| ko ma he
r s n.
dyu kta
w
w
s n r S \ N /g r s
ma nasa namdakara
d. p d.
.
di vya
g
n. S
taro
w
r n d n S
caturataro
k
k
|
|
k
k
p m G m
ka ro a
| d p M
| tra ka ro
| M g \R
| bha ska ro
| n D p
| pra cam
d.a
M P d / N s
a na pra da ya
jn
PMg R
dnavano
G M
P
D
a na dvam
ta
jn
| p s N
| ca vi ci
S R g M
na na pra pam
|
|
| dd p p
M g
| di vyau ghadi
g
| R
s n d P
| madguruvaro
m
sa
m _
^
mam
k
k
g r S
s va ro
| g g
r
| kala
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
S n
deha
d P
dharo
mg R
gal.am
s r n.
karotu
caran.am
w
M P m d P
ma ya ma ya vi
| gw M G
| s va dhi

N
. d. n. S r s
ma tma ka ka di ma
| G R
| ta nu
| M g g
r
| lam
ta vi
G r sN
. s r s
d.a
ma li n ma m

15. ma.lavagaul.a

145
| R S
| sta no
..

| / G M
| s.t.a no
| s r G
| dha no
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
S S
| ham
sa
S. R g m P
tra dya ja pa
mam
r
|
d d P
| dhya no
k
k
| /d p M
| ka la na
| GM
| h no
P m g d P m
ma ma ka sa ha sra
| p d pmg
| ka ma la
| M P
| s no
| S n s
| na mr ta
| N D
| pa no
k
k
r
| s G
| va ra pra
w
| n S N
| da no
k
k
|
|
| R S
| ru po
M G M p
ma ya ka rya
D N s N
ma dhu rya ga
N s R g
s r
ma dha va dya bha ya
g
S / R s n d p
ma ya s a ba l.i ta
d n d P m g m
hr da ya
ma ti ma tam
| g m p d
| go pu ra
M \G
ma ya
w
M /d d
ma l.a va
M g P
madhava
m d p S N
dyamarabrmda
k
k
k
k
| N D
| d po
k
k
| D P
| ta po
k
k
| m
| ta
k
k
p pM g \ R s
gaul.a di des a
| S N
| ru po
| r g m p
| ja ya pra
P m G \R s
ma tta s u ra di
k
k
| p D n
| da ra sva
p d /n s
bra
hma
N s N d p m
ma ra ko t.i su m
k
k
| r S n. d
.
| mahpati
N
. s
puji
R s s n _
/g R s | m
G
^
prakas a | ma he s a sya ma ha
|
|
g d p /n D p
pada prades a
D p
rttopa
mg r n
de s ah
k
k
In the above krtana, the composer has clearly exhibited the trikalas of the saral.i, jhan..tai svara series in the
pallavi segment, and the traditions of alamk
aras in the anupallavi segment. Once can carefully observe these
features in the dhatus.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

146
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.0.4
krtana 2 rupaka
tal.a Ponnayya
avur
Ponnayya, a disciple of Muttusvami Dks.ita.
This is a krti composed by Tanj
pallavi
s rGM
ma ya t
P_
^P p d
n.i
na nu
n s N d d n d p
ma ha tri pu ra
_
RS
S s rgmp d
s am
m
P p mgmgm
ta sva ru
pi
|
|
p m g r /g r \n.
bro
va
ve e
|
|
p d p m g r g \r
da
su m
ri
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
n s n d p m
m
m
|
|
m p p m g \r s
l.a va gau
l.a
g m g r s n.
ka ri
anupallavi
P P d
ma ya
d pm
ma
w
|
|
s m g m p mP _
^
de s a mu na
d dp
ra la
p M g m
cu
rccim
m g r s n.
ka ya ju ni
r n s
se ya
P mg
vai ri ki
d /n p /d m
va le nu s r

15. ma.lavagaul.a

r s n.
pra n.a
|
|
p d n s n d p
ma hi ma ga la do
|
|
p m g r/ g r s
s va r
|
|
s rgm
ta
kam
/p g m n |
gu ru gu ha |
|
|
d p
sa
147
m /d
mi ki
k ::
k
p m
br ha
p m
ne
gm p d
d s va ri
w
n s
kr pa
g m g r s n.
da su d.ai ti
|
|
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.0.5
sanc
|
m g r g r s /g r S
g m p d p m /p m g r
/S r r g r S n. d.
gmpdpndpM
\G M g m g r s r
g g /m m /p p /d d / n d
gmpp D ndP
pmgrrpmgrg
srgrgmpdN
s n d p n d p m d p
nnddndpmgm
g r s
p d n s r g m
g r s n d s n d p
m
m g r g r s n D
g m p d n s s r g m
s n D P M G
dpmgMgrS
w
d. n. s r /g r g m p m
m g r s g r s n. d. d.
w
n. s r g M g r G
w
\G M P g m P
w
pmgmgrgrS
w
grgmsrgmP
dnDndPM
w
/g r s r s n. d. /n. S
g m d p m g /m g r s
s s /r r s s n. s n. d.
p n d p /d m /p g M
gmpdndpmG
/n d /n p /d m /p g /m r
n d n p /d p /d m G
g m p d n s n d p m
s r g m g m p d n s
d n /S n d /r S n
r S n d n d P m
p d n s n. s r g m p
d n s r g r S n d
R G M /D P
MGRGR
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SN
. N
. D
. / S k
15.1 janya (upanga)
1 sal.angan
at.a
agni go
mel.a 15 mal.avagaul.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

148
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
janya raga (upanga)
1 sal.angan
at.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a a roh
e ga ni varjitah |
sa.langan
a.ta samp
sandhyakale pragyate k
s.ad.jagrahanvita sayam
s [r m p [d s ,
s n [d p m g [r s .
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; ghana raga; gandhara and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing
at the evening dusk time.
In this raga, other than the (s n s)

of the pracna scholars. It is a contention
the gandhara occurring in the (m g r s)
the gandharas in the (m G r) (m g m)
prayoga, the prayoga (s n d p ) is not found in the gta prabandhas

among those who are well-versed in the pracna samprad
aya that
prayoga slides down to rs.abha with odukkal or orikai. The orikai of
prayogas appear without nokku.
LAKS.YA
15.1.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
g r s
| p m p d s S r s n | S r s r M
| sa a vya sa a ci bbhi ru u | da di dha ra n.m
va ri i
|
|
m
p m m
m
g r s s
m
na ta ja na pra a a a n.a
| r s s R r d d s s
| ja a n.u re re ttu ja a
g r s s r s d P
| m
d.a a li re
| ra a ti ma m
|
|
pp m p m g r s
kka l.a va l.a i ve e
|
|
| m
g r m
m
p d d d p
| sa a vya sa a ci ttu jha re
p p m
g r s r s n
| m
di
| te ggu ni i re re na m
|
|
| m
m
p m
g r s d R
| de e vu tu m
mi i vi s a
g r
| R r r s n s m m
| la dda ru vu re dde e e
|
|
d d p
sa ma ra
javad.a
r s r
sa ma ra
S_
^Sr s r m g r
to
o o o va ni i

15. ma.lavagaul.a

149
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
s s r s d d p p m p
yu
s a a a a dhi i s a ma m
g r
| d s S _
^Sm
| re e ya
ti ya m
m
p m
g r s m
g r
| m
| va a i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
g r s s r s d
s s m
aa a aaaaaaa
| p m
p d s s r m
p m
| a a a aaaa a a a
| S d d d m
m
m
p r
| aaaa a a a aa
|
|
r s s R r d d s s
a a a re re ttu jha a
|
|
g r s s r s d P
m
d.a a li re
ra a ti ma m
|
p m p mg r s
| kka l.a va l.a i ve e
|
|
|
|
p m p d d s s r r s n
a a vya sa a ci bbi ru u
| S
| da
k
k
d d p
sa ma ra
15.1.2
pallavi
R M p
a vya ja
d. s S r m
ma
a ni s a m
|
|
g r R
ma va ka
|
|
|
|
R mp _
^
na t.a ka
|
|
|
|
|
|
d p M
ka ru n.a
|
|
|
|
m g r _
^
va gra ho
k ::
k ::
g R s
ka t.a ks.i
k
k
r s R
da ye
k
k
p d P
a kri ye
k ::
k ::
d d P
s ri ye
k
k
p d. S
.
pri ye
k
k
r s s n. n S
ma
ks.i
anupallavi
w
Dm P d p
ra vya di na
w
d. S r m g
ra sa l.a m
ga
|
|
D S D
di vya lam
|
|
r S d _
^
ga
kr tam
|
|
d. p m
p _
. . . ^
gu ru gu ha
MG r s
d na va na

15. ma.lavagaul.a

150
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
s /d d p
sa vya pa
p p
sa vya
m g r s
ma rga a
|
|
R
ste
pdpm/dpmg
/r r \S r r
Mgr
pmpMgmg
s nD
. r s n.
sa da na ma a
k
k
S
ste
r /m g
m p d s
rs/dpmgrs
k
k
d p mg r s
s u ka ha a ste e
svaram
RMp
m p /d d p m
n. s d. D
. p. d. /s S
. p. m
g
m g r R s n. s
g
g r S s
/m
/d D p
s n s D d
15.1.3
s r s d.d. P.
d. r s r r S
g
m g r s r s n.
g
rmgrmgr
dppmgrs
dddmmpm
mgrrsdp
g
Rpmgrs

15. ma.lavagaul.a

/m g
/m m /p p
g
r r s s n. S
d. s s m g R
D
. p. d. s
. p. m
Srsrmg
pmgRs
s d p m p m g
Rrssrs
|
|
m /p p m g r
d d /r s
g
Rmmgrs
r R r s n. S
rmgRpm
MgrrS
mgrssrs
rmgrrS
s R D
. P.
pmpmgrs
Rmgrsr
RsN
. sr
Sdpmgr
151
Rrss
sanc
d. d. p d. / s S
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k::
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
SrgrS
sddpmP
d. s r s r s d.
smgrsR
SrmgR
pmpmpD
mmpmgrm
pmpmgrs
sddpmpd
srmPdp
d d s r s n s
g r s r S
m
ddpmgR
g
d s s /R R
g r r m g r s
ddpmgrs
|
|
r m p d d s s
dssrmgr
grsmgrs
g
p s d p m g r
g
g r r S
r m
r s d P p m
d s s r s n s
RrsN
. S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
15.2 janya (upanga)
2 chayagaul.a
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
2 chayagaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a a roh
e ga ni varjitah |
chayagaul.a ca samp
ale pragyate k
nis.a dagrahasamyuktass
ayamk
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d p m p d s n s ,
s n [d d p m g s [r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; nis.a da graha; ghana raga; gandhara and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing
in the evenings.
LAKS.YA

15. ma.lavagaul.a

152
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.2.1
pallavi
s R
sa ra
|
s m G
| sva tya
sam
R
cha
p D
. .
to
|
S _
^S
m
| ham
k
k
k
k
d pm
ra ta ra
| G
| ya
k
k
k
k
r M
n.a na
| p d P
| yi ka ya
k
k
k
k
w
| g
n. d. p m
.
.
| ra ksi
.
k
k
| M P
| ya gau
k
k
| S N
.
| vat ya
k
k
g m g
bha ga
r mG R
va ra ya s r
anupallavi
p M
vi rim
| Gg S
| ci pra
\M
v
| P D
| n.a va
k
k
d/ S
da no
w
| s n S
| tsu ka ya
s r m
sa ra sa
| G
S
| sam
g
k
k
n D
ta sa
| p d s n
| hi tya
g
|
n d p m
| dva ya ya
k
k
p P
pa ra
| m g s n.
| dva ya ya
k
k
| m gm g
| s.s.a s.t.i ka
k
k
S
la
| m g S
| tmi ka ya
k
k
s N
.
sa ma
| s n. D
.
|
sta va
k
k
P.
rn.a
| d. s N
.
| tmi ka ya
k
k
s R
s ri ta
| MM
| ja na
k
k
m P
| d p / D
| la ka ya
s S
sta na
k
k
w
caran.am
p M
ca tu

15. ma.lavagaul.a

pa
153
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
| d p M
| va ka bhu
k
k
r M
s ru ti
| G R
| pra ti
R
s u
|
P M
| bhra va
p /S
na tem
| S s n
| dra dya khi
S n
da
nam
| d /n d m
| gu ru gu ha
M
se
w
d S
ra ti
g S
m
ma ti ma
| /p m G
| gi ri ja
r M
ra ma
s r S
rcci ta ya
S
jji
| S N d d P
| hva gra sti ta ya
15.2.2
r /m M p d d p m g
rmMPpmgs
w
n. s r /m m p d p m g
s s r /m m g s r r s

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| m g S
| la ka ya
k
k
k
k
r sN
.
pa
| s r M
| di ta ya
k
k
k
k
P
stra
| /d d P
| vr ta ya
k
k
p D
la de
| d p D
| va ta ya
k
k
k
k
g g S
su se
| p m g s
| vi ta ya
k
k
k
k
M P d p
ra tna bha ra
| m p d s
| n.a la m
k
k
M g S
ga l.a
mam
k
k
| m G
| da ya
p
pra
s s R
kr ta ya
s r m
sa da ya
k
k
G
ya
m g S r /p m g S
m /d p p m g M m g
d. s r m g s p m g s
R m g s r s n. S
srsmgsrrS
r s n. d. s n. s r S
m m p p /d d p m g s
/d d p d p m g s r s
m g s n. s r s p m g
sdpdpmpmmg
s n. d. p d. s n. s R
.
srmmPdpD
s n. s d. p d. d. s n. s
.
P
pa
sanc
r r s n. S r /m M
154
|
|
|
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
MdmPmgS
m g s r s n. s r M
RpmpdpmP
mgSrsrmG
rMmppddP
d s n s s n d p D
s n d p m p m g S
d p m g s r s n. S
rmmpdmpD
s r s n D
G
r m
pmGgsrrS
s r m p d p m p d s
rsrmgsrr S
d s n s n d /n d P
|
|
g
S n d n d p m g r
n s s n d d p m g s
|
|
|
|
|
15.3 janya (upanga)
3 mangal
. akaisiki
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
3 mangal
. akaisiki
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
avarohan
. e |
cyutapancamasa
myukt
a vakraroh
urn
. a sagrahop
eta sa syanmangal
. akaisik k
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
or
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m p m g p [d n s ,
s [r m g [d p s,
s n [d p m g [r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; cyuta pancama
vakra in both a rohan.a and avarohan.a; The cyuta pancama
as (g m p m g), and jati as (d d r r) must be included; suitable for singling at all times.
LAKS.YA
15.3.1

15. ma.lavagaul.a

gta (muktapadagrasta) dhruva tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
155
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
M
g g g g r r g g g
M
re re s r i ra a ma bha dra
|
|
m
g r r S
d r r r G
bha dra ga ja dhi ka yu ga l.
|
|
g m
d p M
g r r r G
g m
ta ma n.i i ra ma n.
yu ga l.i i sam
|
|
d p m
g m
g r s
r r g r g m
ra ma n.i i ya ta ra a ka a ra ja ni i
|
|
g r
r s N s r N s r g m
ra ja n ra ja n ra ja ba a a n.a
|
|
p g g m
g r s s s n D
g m
ba a n.a jja na ka ka gga dha a ra
|
|
g r s s r r s
R R g r m
dha ra dha ra n.i i dha ra jji ddha ra
|
|
d nn d p m g r g m g r S
ji ddha ra dha ra dha ra dha u re e re
|
|
M
g m
p m
g m
g r r
M
re re s r i ra a ma bha a dra
|
|
m
m
p G
g r s n s R
G
bha dra ga ja dhi ka va i bha vu re
|
|
g g r r s
R r g g r r M
pra bha va ba m
dhu ra
bha va jna
|
|
r s n s n d r r r g g r g m
dhu ra ki i ri tti dda va l.i ta
bha m
|
|
p g m
g r s r
r r g r r g m
ga ta ra m
m
ga
dha va l.i ta a a a m
|
|
g r s n d R r g g r m
g
m
ga da bha ya da ni pra ka ra n.a
ra m
|
|
d p s n d p m
g r s
s r g m
ga bhi i i ma ca n.u re e
ra n.a ra m m
k
k
javad.a
15.3.2
pallavi
M
s r
G
i bha
another
| M M
| bha

| m d P d
| dra m
me
k
k
M
rga
| g m
pmG
| v
k
k
mG
e di
| \R S
| s a tu
pa.thantaram is s r m g d p

15. ma.lavagaul.a

156
k
k
k ::
k ::
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
| g m
pmG
| v
S
s r
| r MM _
^
| i
bha
k
k
| m d P d
| dra m
me
k
k
mG
e di
| \R S
| s a tu
g G
bha
m M
rga
| /R R
| ram
ga
k
k
g rg
dha
| m /
pmg
| me
| \R
| r
k
k
| S
|
s R
sau
| M G
| bha gya
k
k
/d n D
la
s N
sa ta
| DmP _
^
| ta
ma
d P
sa ka
| M
p G
| la lo
g r /g
s va
k
k
k
k
n. D
.
s r
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
n. s r s R
ni
|
|
|
m P
| ks.m
k
k
k
k
p M
ma
| G M
| va tu
k
k
k
k
g r g
ka
| R s n.
| ja na
k
k
rR m
vi s.n.u
k
k
| r srm
| n i
G r
mo hi
k
k
caran.am
k
k
g R
ni n
g r /g
ma na si
| \R r S
| ti s.t.a tu
k ::
k ::
n. s d. r
ma dhu ka
| r r g r
| ra vi ja ya
/M
mam
| g r s n.
| ga l.a kai
k
k
s R
s i ka
| n. s r s
| ni va sa tu

15. ma.lavagaul.a

157
|
|
| m g p mm
| gu ru ma
m /d p
ma da na
R /p m
ma ma
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
| S S
| la ksm
.
| g
n d P
| ma ja he
k
k
k
k
g g
k
k
s r m
sa da na
| m
g D
| ma dhye
k
k
s D
sa da
| /r r r r
| vi ha ra tu
k
k
m G
ma kum
| R S
| bha sna
k
k
d. R
pi ta
d. d. /r s R
pa da na ya na
| m g
g r s / m mM
| na na ka ra na li n
.
k
k
p d p s n s
pa ra ma pu ru s.a
| s R m
g r S
| ha ri pra na yi n
.
k
k
k
k
d p m g
va ra nu ta
| r S r
| ga na tha
k
k
s n d /n d p | m g /d p / s s N
va da na ka ma la | gu ru gu ha dha ra n.
15.3.3
mGrrG
gmdP d M
gmgrrG
m g r \N
. S
|
|
mMgmpg
gmgr r S
g
mgrsrS
Mpgr r s
w
m /d p g m /p m
w
g m p \G M
M m \G m p

15. ma.lavagaul.a

S
sa
w
| mg r s
| vi ja ya tu
w
r n.
ra m
m g r /m
ra ma n.
sanc
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
d P
ma ha
D
. /r R G
s r g r g m /d
r r g r g m /d
p m g /m g r g
r s r /N
. sr
\N
. s n. s r r
/g r m g r r r
R r r g \R
D
. n n. d. d. /r r
|
|
n. D
. d. /r r r
D
. n n. D
. d. d.
g r g n. d. /r r
|
|
g r s s n. D
.
g
\G m G r g
mGr r S
p m g /m g r s
m g r r s /r r
g M g /p m g
s r m g /d p g
M g r /g r s
g R /m g r s
/R r g r M
g r g d. r S
m /d p \G m g
r S n. s R
158
gw
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
R r G \r R
m G g /m r s
g \R g m /p g
s n. s R /N
.
\G m /d d P
g M /p m g r
s r m \G /D
d P S S
s R g g /m r
G r /M p g r
g
g
r S n d p m
s r m g m /d p
g m /p m g r s
g
/ N s /r r S

D
. /rR G
g g
g
S n d p m g
s n s n d /r r
s r g m d p s
/m r /g r s n. d.
s R n. s r s
s r g m /d p m
r S n. s n d.
/r R n. s r r
RrGrm
n D /r r R
g gg
g r s
s r r /m
/D p m g r s
ndpmgrs
rmgDP
g r /g s r S
g
g R s n d r
|
|
|
|
|
d. r r g r /m g
s n d /n d p m
g s r s
g r m
s n d /R R
w
/m M g m /p m
g R /G G
Mgr r S
15.4 janya (upanga)
4 megharanjani
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
4 megharanjani
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
syadavarohan
. e |
aud.av pa dha varja ri vakram
k
s.ad.jagrahen.a samyukt
a gatavya megharanjan
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m n s ,
s n m g s [r s

upanga;
aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; pancama
dhaivata varjya; the rs.abha is vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing
at all times.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

159
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.AN
.A
15.4.1
s S
a re
. amakhi
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
| r r r s s r S s n m
| ssa ma m
ga n.i m
ma a jhi
g s |
N
S
r s r m
R
r s n S
d.a pa ra a a a | kram
mu re e re
no ddam
|
|
m m m M g m n s r
kti kam
dha ru kha m
d.a
pa m
|
|
M G m N S r
m
dra ra j va
cam
|
|
|
|
antari
g s
m
s r i i
N S r n s r r r
na de e e e vu
lo cam
| R R r s s R r
| v ra ra ghu ra ma
|
|
| S
| re
|
|
S s
re
javad.a
g S r s N
s
n.a
jja na ki ra ma m
|
|
r s r n s r m M m
na
ga ru d.a va a a a ham
|
|
g s
S _
^ S r s r m
m
na ga s a ya na
pam
| s r s n n M g S
na mu ru t
| pa a va m
|
|
s s r s r m g m n s
a i ya ti ya a i ya i ya
|
|
m
g g
r s r n s r m
a i ya a i ya i ya i ya

| M
| re
|
|
m
G
N S r
M
ca n dra ra j va
|
|
M
m
a re
g s
m
s r i i
N s r n s r r r
lo ca mna
de vu
|
|
mM
M g s
re e
| R R r s s R r
| v i ra ra ghu ra ma
|
|
| S _ S
^
| re
k
k
S s
re
The prayogas, (m g r s) are found in some gtas in megharanjani
raga.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

160
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.4.2
krtana rupaka
Revered Dks.ita, who did not usually compose sahityas in praise of ordinary human beings, has com
posed the following megharanjani
krtana in praise of Venkat

es vara Et.t.appa Maharaja, regarding him as an
am
sa of Lord Vis.n.u.
pallavi
S
vem
k g g
k ra ye
| r/ g s s n.
|
t.t.a
ppa
k m
n _
^
k s ra ye
|
|
k s n
k lpa
| s R
| pa ha m
|
|
n\ G m
ka t.e s va
S
bhu
|
|
m g M
pa ti ma
R
vi
|
|
g /s r
g m
s va vi ka
w
s n S
vi dva
| s n
| jja na
vem
|
|
n\ G m
ka t.e s va
S
bhu
|
|
m g M
pa ti ma
k g \r
k s ra ye
|
|
r Mm
ka s ai la
k m
g
k ma
| m g R s n.
| dhya sthi ta a
S
ka
|
|
m G m
rti ke ya
k r s
k s i va
| n. s r g
| gu ru gu ha
m n
ka ru
|
|
\G m g
n.a ka t.a
k s r
k a ks.a
|
/M M
|
pa tram
k
k
kamn
|
|
k s r
k ya ta
| s n. S _
^
| ne tram
k
k
mg m
ka lpa
g s r
bhu ru
k S
k ham
k
k
w
n n s r s R
ha m
m
r s
va da
k g g
k ra ye
_
k
k
w
| r
| na
k ::
k ::
s r mgm N
sa ra s ru ham
k
k
| r g s s n.
| t.t.a
ppa
k
k
|
|
k
k
rS _
^ S
ham
anupallavi
S
kan
r g R
ja da l.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

161
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
k
k
kam
|
|
s n. S
ka n.a ha
k r g
k ra ki
| mgM
| r t.a
k
k
|
|
s n M
kr ta sum
k g m
k da ra
| N S
| ga tram
k
k
kam
|
|
g R
m
ca na vr
n\ g _
^
gha ra
|
|
lam
s ss s |
ka ja |
pam
R M
ka
sam
k
k
R
s.t.i
k g s
k hu
gm g m
ji ta ba
m
s s s s
bha va mu kha
s R r
vi ka lpa
| g
| lpa
s s s s k s r s
su ra kr ta k sa ka la
s s r
ra hi ta
k S n n \ m
k sa cci da
| r
s N
| pra da me
k
k
| r ss n
. S
| ks.e
tra m
k
k
n _
^
ni
|
|
n n M
s.ka la
|
|
N S
sto tram
G m
da
nam
k
k
k
k
N s r
ma tra m
svaram
S s n n
mgmngm
s n. s /R
w
n s r r s n
g r s
s r m
s r n. s
rsr
r r g g m m /n n
15.4.3
S N s n \M G

15. ma.lavagaul.a

Mnmg
/M m g m
s n m g m /n m g
/s S n
m g r r s n.
k::
/N n s r
mgrg
m N n s r
mg
sanc
|
g m n n s r s n S
162
r s n m g m n n \M
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
gmnmgsrrS
nmGsrSN
.
w
n. s r m \G m m N
nmGnmgrS
w
Smgmmnmgm
w
n. s r r s n. s r m g
w
m g m m N \M g m
nmggmnmmG
w
m g m r r g n. s r g
w
m g M n n s r S
g s r s n m n s
r m
g
n. s r g s r m g M
nmgsrsrgM
g s r s n. n. \M
. N
.
m
. n. s r n. s /g r S
m g m r s r s n. S
n. s r g g r g m n n
nmGsrgsrs
n. m
. s n. /r s m g M
r m r r s n. s r S
M g m n \M g g m
mnmgnmgmrg
s r n. s /r r s n. S
nmgmgsrmgm
n. s m g m n m g g m
m r g s r n. s m g m
rSrmGmnn
ssrgrsrmgm
srgmnnmgmn
g s r s n R
r r m
w
S s n n m g m N
/ M g r s n. s r g m
srmgmnmmnn
s n m g m n m g m g
r s. n. s r m g m n s
mmGrgRS
n S r s n \M G
s n M g m n n S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
\G M n m g m g r
g r s n s r r
s r m
w
r S n s n \M g m
N
. \M
. n. s /r r S
g g
5 mecabaul.i
15.5 janya (upanga)
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
5 mecabaul.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

163
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
urn
. a a roh
e ma ni varjita |
mecabaul.istu samp
s.ad.jagrahasamayukta geya gayakasattamaih k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g p [d s ,
s n [d p M g [r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all
times.
This mecabaul.i is also known as gumma kambodi.
. amakhi family, it is said that for this mecabaul.i
In an old book handed down by the generations of Venkat
raga, the madhyama should be lightly touched upon in the avarohan.a. This is explained by those who know
the samprad
aya as:
1. In the avarohan.a, descend with jaru (slide) from pancama
to madhyama, then immediately descend to

gandhara with orikai.
2. Without jaru, descend from madhyama to gandhara with orikai.
This is the practice of the knowers of the samprad
aya. Examples of these prayogas are:

g
1. s n d p \M g r s
g
2. s n d p m g r s
Please do take note of these features carefully.
LAKS.AN
.A
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
15.5.1
r r s n d p d n D
ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma ta
|
|
P pp p m g
d.a na
su kkha m
| G P D
d.o
| ko dam
|
|
r r r S
d.a
dda m
|
|
r r G
ka
hi ta lam
g r s
| g g p m
m
ka
| tta a t.a m
|
|
g r s n d
m
vi i thi vi t.a m
|
|
p d
ka
m
|
|
javad.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

164
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g r s r g p d n D
|
|
g
p p p p m
d.a na
su kkha m
| g d p p m
g
| ko o da m
m
d.a
|
|
g r s
g p m
m
d.a dha ra
da m
|
|
r g r r s n
d.a na i ka
da m
| d p d s S
| pa m
d.i tu re
|
|
r r
r r G
i ya re tti yya
|
|
s n d d p m
i ya i ya i ya
| p d pdn d
| va lmi i i i ka
|
|
D p pm g
bhu u u ta
sam
|
|
g p d r r s
bhu u u u u ta
| r r G
| sa m
gha ta
|
|
p m
g r s
gg
na a a tha
ssa m
|
|
g r s n d
m
na a
bhu vi sa m
| p d
| a tha
|
|
r r s n d p d n D
|
|
p pp p m g
d.a na
su kkha m
| G P D
d.o
| ko dam
|
|
r S
d.a
dda m
k
k
r r
15.5.2
umatilaka prabandham triput.a tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
g r s
s s s m
| s n d p p m g
| g p d d r r r
| S d d S
g
r r g g p m
g r s
| r g p m
g r s n S
| m
| s n d p p m g
pdnddpp
| ggpPP
S g r g r g
ti lle va na ka li
| p pd p pm g
| ta a a va a a sa
|
|
g p d r r s d
ba re e e
ci da m
| S s d r r s
| e s a go o o o
|
|
d r s d s r g
da ma khi na a
vi m
| d p d p p m
g
| ga am
bi ka a su ta
|
|
r g p m
g
G
ve nka
t.a a dhva ri
| r s n S S
| ra ci i na lle
|
|
R g r s R
me di ni i ja
| r s n d p D
ta
| a a ti va m
|
|
n D p pm g
m
ka
bi ru da m
| g P dp D
| u ma ti la ka
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

165
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r s d S S
pra ba m
m
dhu
| r r s R G
| ti i nni ra ga
|
|
g g r g d p d
ti i nni ta a a a
g m
g r s
| p m
| a a l.a re e re e
S r s r g p
te na te na te m
g m
|
g r s
M
| nam
te na te na a
|
|
s n d p p m g
te e na te na te na
| p p p d r r s
|
| gu tku tku tku tku tku tku |
g
R
g g p m
gi n.a m
gi n.a
dhom
| d p d p p m
g
| tka tka tka dgi dgi dgi dgi
|
|
p p d p d S
ma da na ma da ve
| s n d p p m
g
| da m
d.a kha m
d.a na
r s r s n d p
d.a bhe e ru m
ga m
| p m g mgr s
| d.a a va ta a a ru
k
k
g r s
s s s m
| s n d p p m g
| g p d d r r r
15.5.3
|
|
|
|
| S d d S
krtana rupaka
tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
The matu for this krtana was composed by Krs.n.asvami Ayya, who lived at sr sa liva.tsa ka nagara kailasapuram. He was an expert in judicial matters, a connoisseur of sang
ta (music) and sahitya (literature), and
a linguist, proficient in many languages including samsk
rta, a ndhra, hun
. a (English), and dravid.a. He was a
generous benefactor for the needy. The dhatu for this composition was composed by Subbarama Dks.ita.
pallavi
|
|
g P p
vi di vya
s n. d.
da a ya
|
|
G
de
p mg
de e
k
k
d p /d d
na
a
S rg p m g
ya a ma m
k
k
P d s n
pa
a
|
|
g Pp
vi
k
k
|
|
m g/ d p d
m
vi ta s a m
k
k
p mg
ka a ra
k
k
s/ d P
sa hi te
k
k
p mg
ra a
|
|
p d S
ja su te
| p m g g rs
| ma a sum
da ri
| d p
| hi
pm
s a m
g r s
ka ri
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
s p
se
| / d p/dd/
/d d p
|
s i
va
s ai

15. ma.lavagaul.a

nd p
i la
166
k ::
k ::
k ::
k ::
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
/ G r s _
^
de va ra
|
|
s n
ja
p d p G
dhr ta v
p /d /n
pu
ji
d d p
ta pa de
g
| S
n d
| lam
kr ta
k
k
/ G R
di
vya
k
k
k
k
p /d p/
n.a
k
k
d d d /n d p
da
na m
m
k
k
s n. d.
s ru ti
k
k
s r/ g r g
mu di te e
k
k
s n d d
pu
u
k
k
d d /g g r s
u ri ta
k
k
k
k
p m g
su u ka
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
/d d p p
ta t.a m
k
k
p d S
da sa
p m G
s u bha de
caran.am
g p _
^
ka ra
|
|
d p
ka ra
|
|
\ G \R
na da
p m g
ka a ru
|
|
g g /p p /d d s
n.a
ra sa
|
|
s n. d. p
.
ta ru n.a
| m
g
.
| a rka
d d /G
dha ra ha
| \R r s
| sa dr ta
/r r s
ka ma
s n d d /n d p
la
a ks.i
g
p d. s /
.
sa dr s a
g r g
ma ku t.a
n dd p
s r kr s.n.a
k
k
k ::
k ::
g \r S
vi nu te
| p
/m g g p d S
| ko
o lla si te
k ::
k ::
| p
| di
k ::
k ::
D /n d p m G
vi s va si te
muktayi svaram
G p
p p g /d p /d p m
p g /d. p d. s n. d.
. .
.
G
. p.
nd
m \G p d
np
| s
15.5.4

15. ma.lavagaul.a

d /n p /d p m
g
m g p d s n d
/ G r
\ G
r s
/G
pd
| grs
s \n. d. p m
. .
| g /p m g /d d p m
g
| s n
|
d /n d d p p
g
ndpmG/pm
sanc
ari khan.d.a jati triput.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
167
k
k::
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
gr
r s n.d. p
.
d. d
rrggp
pd
nd
pm
gr
r g pP
pd
RgP
rsrgp
Srsm
d. /r r S
g
pmgrg
g
p \M g r
w
mg
p /n d p m
S r s d.
MGr
p /n d p g
Ppmg
rs
grrrs
rs
s n. d. d. p
.
dp
gp
mg
rg
rg
sr
dp
mg
g /d
pd
n. d.
p d.
.
d. r
gg
rs
g
dn
mg
/S s r r
gr
d. r s d. s
rg
pd
p\ M G
mg
rs
p dd p
mg
pm
s d.
n. d. g r s
rg
mg
pd
ggprg
pd
nd
dp
/ D
p m g /p p
/d d
/r r
mg
pd
\G d \G
pm
d r
d S n d
pd
gp
gr
n d p d s
d r
pmggp
pndpp
G rsr
w
rgpgd
nndpn
s n d d p
g /d p / D
g
mgrsm

15. ma.lavagaul.a

d. s
168
s r
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
dn
D/r r s
/ g r
d d /r S
ds
dd
rr
gr
gr
r s n d p
g
pmggp
r r s n d
g
\M G g
g
n D pm
srgpm
\ D
Pppm
k
k
r r
s s
dpmgp
gd
d /r s r g
d s
S r s d
g
/ D Pm
d. S r g
n. D
. pm
.
nd
dp
pd
gp
. .
p d.
.
15.6 janya (upanga)
6 t.akka
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
6 t.akka
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ca ri varjitah |
s.a d.avao .takkaragastu a roh
e ni varjasyatsagraho gyate sada |
avaroh
epyavaroh
e ca kvacit syadalpa pancama
a roh
h k
a rohan
. a:
murcchana
avarohan
. a:
1. s g m [d d n d S ,
2. s g m p m g m [d n s,
1. s [d m g [r g s
2. s n [d m p m g m [r g s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya in a rohan.a, nis.a da varjya in the avarohan.a and pancama
varjya in both
the a rohan.a and avarohan.a; in some areas there is the use of alpa pancama,.
The way to sing alpa pancama
is
to sing it as a jaru (slide) from madhyama, while the instruments play madhyama.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

169
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
This raga is somewhat similar to lalita raga. In the opinion of those who know the samprad
aya (practice),
this is because like lalita raga, the lower madhyama sanc
ara is present in both ragas.
This raga may be sung at all times.
LAKS.YA
15.6.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
S s d m d d n d d
ka l.i ya ma ra a l.a kha ma
|
|
s s
S S
n.n.a de vi
m
| r r r M
| ppa ri pa hi
|
|
r g s s d
m
sa da ye e
ma m
|
|
mMd d n
ka ra l.a ka ra
| d d S d s
| va a a l.i re
|
|
m
r r g
M
e l.i da l.i ta
|
|
S
s d m d
gho ra a su ra
| s d d m m r
| ja ya a a la ke
|
|
d d s d r r M
ma hi s.a bhe e di n sam
|
|
r R g
g d m
g s | M
m
ta ta s u bha ka ri | s u ri var ga
S
s d m d
bho o o o ga
|
|
m
g r
s D
bha a a gi ya
| s m
m
d d n
| ka ri i i i i
|
|
D d S d
bha rga na ri
|
|
g s
G
M
gau ri i i
m
| S
s G
| dur ga m
ba
|
|
d d n
.s g m
ti ya i ya i ya
|
|
dmm r r g
i ya i ya i ya
| s d d mm r |
vo o i ya |
| am
g s
i ya
k
k
S s d m d d n d d
ka l.i ya ma ra l.a ga ma
|
|
S S
n.n.a de vi
m
| r
r M,
| ppa ri pa hi
gs
ee
javad.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

s s
170
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
k
k
r g s s d
m
sa da ye e
ma m
15.6.2
gta with pancama
prayoga
jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
d d s s s r r M
a re ma jha a pa ra dha
|
|
S S
s
s s r g
sam ha ru ni re re
k
k
G
m
D s s g G
a pa do ddha a ra
|
|
d nddm r r g S
pa a hi re
ma a a a m
|
|
r g s s d n n d d
m
sa a na ka ra vun ni re e
|
|
M M d d s d d d
va ra s i sa ma du khkha
|
|
g s m
g p M
mm
m
nni
bi ru da va a a vum
|
|
r g s S d n s
M
de va a di de va tu mi
|
|
javad.a
s d r d d S r d s
i n du ku la s e kha ru re
|
|
r
m d N s g g M
ga ja ra ja pa ri pa la
|
|
r r g s g g m
d |
M
s ri ra ma a ma n.i lo o la |
m
s
g G
g g G
m
su ra ja la pa ri pa la
|
|
r g s n d S d
d m
a i ya ti ya a i ya re
|
|
ddndmMrgs
a a aa a a aaa
|
|
m r g s g g m d n s
a aaaaa a a aa
|
|
g m
d m
d d d N
m
a a a a a i yya ti
|
|
g p m
g s
S n d m
ya re ti ya a i ya i ya
|
|
s d m r g s
g G
m
ma no o o ha ru re e re
k
k
m
d d s r s r r M
a re ma jhsa a pa ra dha
|
|
r g s s d n n d d
m
sa a na ka ra vu nni re e
|
|
M M d d s d d d
va ra s i sa ma du khkha
|
|
S S
s
s s r g
sam ha ru ni re re
k
k
15.6.3

15. ma.lavagaul.a

krtana rupaka
171
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
pallavi
d. s g G m
su ra ku la bdhi
| \S d d / R
. .
| mi s i va bhu
S
d. r S | g M d m r g
sun da ra mu | rti ma s ra ya
k
k
g
:
| d m
p mgm\ r g\ k:
:
| na sa
k:
ndra m
.
| s/ d \M s n
| ca m
dram
ka ru
anupallavi
M m g p m | m \r /g s D
.
da rppa vi | d.a m
kam
ba na vi
G m \r g s
ka ma kro
m gD
man da
k
k
|
|
k ::
k ::
pm r g s
ti m
pa s a m
|
|
r g s
M
ma n.i kya
g s n
ru ci ra
d m r /g g s
ni bha ra da na m
|
|
d s r s
gu ru gu ha
m gdm
mo di ta
m
.
d. N
. s
m g
smi ta
S
d /r s n
da mu ku l.a
kum
| D \m n d m
| dha di ra hi to
| r g S m g
| gra ha ka nti m
m m
mr du
g d n s
ga da na m
s d r g
sa da na m
p m r g
ga da na m
k
k
k
k
svaram
S d. d.r
_
ss
d. d. S r
g G m /d D m
SsD
. d. r r
/n d/S g g m d n s g
15.6.4
In
| /p m r g \S
| mg
rgS
gm
d./s S r d. / r s
p M g \S
r g S d
| m
/r s
dmrg
g m /d d
m /d m g
rg\
sanc
this takka raga, in some places the pancama
is played without the jaru in the pancama
sthana itself.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

172
|
k::
|
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d. d. S S r r M
mrGSD
. n. d.
s m r g \S D
. S
d. s S r r M m m
\M
. d.
. M
. d. d. s D
r r g s s d. m
. M
. d.
rMmrrgSs
d. m
. d. s d m m r g s
m
. d. N
. d. d. S d. s
d. /n. D
. M r g \S
s /d m g m r g S s
d d M r /g \S S
d /n d d \M r r g s
dmgpmgsMm
r g \S d. n. S d. d.
d m g s d m r g \S
d. d. r d. d. S r d. s
m
. m
. d. m
. d. N
. sgg
ggmdmdMrg
sdmgdmrgS
d. n. d. s s g g m D
d /n d m r g s d \M
d m g p m g /m r /g s
d. S s r M m r g
s /d m M d d /n d s
M r /g s S d m
/m
sgmrgsggmd
r g s
d d n \D s m
ddndmMgpm
mGgmrgSs
d /n d s s d M r g s
ssggmdmdnd
D
. n. d. d. \M
. D
.
. m
n. d. s g m r g \ S
MrmRrgS
d s d m r g s g m d
w
d d r d s r m /d n s
w
g s d /n d m r g s
m
S d d m m r g S
|
|
|
|
k
15.7 janya (upanga)
7 nadaramakriya
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
7 nadaramakriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

. a sayam
geya hi sagraha |
nadaramakriya purn
173
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m p [d n s ,
s n [d d p M g [r r s

upanga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; can be sung in the evenings. Though the murcchanas
for mayama.lavagaul.a and
nadaramakriya are similar, the differences are clear from the gitas,
etc.
LAKS.YA
15.7.1

. amakhi
d n s r r r s n
ma
vi vi dha kku su m
|
|
s mdd p pm g
ga a l.i i bha a vi te
|
|
d n d d p pm g
m
da tu m
di la
ma m
|
|
m gM
gi
bhr m
M d d
bhr m
|
|
antari
|
|
|
|
r r s nS
tte n.e ya a re
S R G M
da
ma a kam
|
|
gg
m d d p pm g |
kko o ma la ki sa la ya |
g m p d n d n s
va a a a a a ra n.a
g r r g r r s n
t.ha a ka la
ka la ka m
|
|
d n S
t.ha
ka m
n s n d p p m g k
va ka ru ni bha a vi te k
G R R G
m
ka ra
jha m
|
|
rr
|
|
d n dd p p m g
ku ma a ra ve m
ka t.a
G R R G
m
ka ra
jha m
javad.a
S r s
ra a
|
|
|
|
r s n. S S
tte n.e ya a re
|
|
mudra
d n S r r s n
da m
ma khi
go o vim

15. ma.lavagaul.a

174
|
|
m g M
ma khi te
M d d
ya a
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
p m d d p pmg
n.i i ya a re e e e
k
k
G R R G
m
ka ra
jha m
|
|
15.7.2
rr r s n
. S
tte n.e ya a re
k
k
krtana 1 misra jati e ka tal.a Purandaravit.t.aladasar
pallavi
|
|
s RG M
na
ma
k ::
k ::
| pM g rgM
| om
de e
_
| g \R n. S _
^S ^
| sa
ku
g \R n. S
sa
ku
k g m
k ra ma
k
k
|
|
m D P M
da re mu ni
| g M G R
| ni m
nna n.e
1.
2.
3.
s R G M
ho ddi dda
sa
re sam
pa ra ma
|
|
|
|
p
M g r g m
pa
pa va
ga d.a ba ru
nam
da va
|
|
|
|
g RS _
^S
ne lla
va a
n va
1.
2.
3.
p D N D
ci
dra va
ce
ri de
sma ra n.a yem
|
|
|
|
p D P M
ma
a d.i
ko
pa va
ba du ye nna
|
|
|
|
g M G R
d.i s i
kha m
pa
pa va
ji
hva kke
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p M g r g m
sam
ga
d.a
ka
rma va
du
d.u va d.o m
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
s R G M
ye
dda re
jha
d.i s i
va ra va kko
|
|
|
|
S s n.
ni nna
s s n.
ra ma
k
k
anupallavi
p D N D
n mu ni
| s R /G r n.
| ra ma ni nna
k
k
caran.am

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g RS_
^S
ba ru va
ka l.i va
bha va
175
|
|
|
|
SS g m
a cin na
a
ye nna
a
ni nna
k
k
k
k
SS g m
a
ye nna
a
ye nna
du
yim
k
k
k
k
s/ R/
ka l.i
ka l.i
j
_
k
k
k
k
G
va
va
va
w
a
a
a
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
1.
2.
3.
p D N D
mu ddi s i
ku
d.i kkom
hu s i ya gi
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
gr S N
.
a a ni nna
a a ni nna
a a ni nna
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
p Dd P M
da ke
mu m
du
vai
pa ri ya lla
g
M G R
mu
kti ye
kum
t.a ke
pu ram
da ra
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
s R G M
tha
ko d.u vam
tha
na d.e vam
vi t.ha la
krtana 2 misra jati e ka tal.a Krs.nasvami Ayya
15.7.3
pallavi
P/ n D P
de sa
va m
| M, g r g m
| da s ri k r
| G _
^ G r/ g
| s.n.am
va
| r s n. s r G _
^
| a su u de vam
k g k::
k m k::
S
n dpm
de e sa a
vam
| G \R / p m
| da s ri kr
| G, R _
^R
| s.n.a m
| S S
| m
k
k
| g/ p m g m g r
| gi ri dha ram
| s n. s r G M
|
ju ve
ma m
S_
^
anupallavi

,M M M
da ra
mam
p M GM
mam
ga l.a
m
| r
s N D / n d p m
| s am
m
m
kha
ca
| p D N S,
g
| ta ra ma ha
| /d D D d p
| e sa dha ram
.
_
|
|
m g r/ G M _
^
kra dha ram
k
k
k
km
caran.am
m /d P/ d p
va ra la a
s p d M G_
^
m
pa ra ma bha
^

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
k
k
| G \R R
| kam
| S
| m
k
k
| _
^n
. s r/G M
| a
bha
gya vi
| m /n d p d d p p _
^
m
| dha
a ya ka m
g m \d p/ d p /d | p M g r g M,
vam
chi ta
| pha la da ya
_
| r N
. s rG ^
| lla va va a dhu
| G _
^ G s/ g
| kam
va a
| M g r g m
| ksmi na ya a
g r gR r sn
kta ja na a
176
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
_
| n S N d/ n
| ba hu ci tra a
| p D N S
| kho da ya
p p m G M
pa ra ma su
| d pM g r/ G
| ru
pa kam
k
k
muktayi svaram
/d D d p m g
gg
| / m M/ p m g r
| /g G /m g r s
| /g r s n d n s
| /r S n d/ n d
| /r \N
. srgm
k::
| p \M g r g m
/d d p/s n r s
15.7.4
sanc
rr/mgr/g/MM
gg
n. s r / m M g r S
d p \M G r / g / M
g
/dp/dm G rsN
.
gg
/mm/pg r sgmD
g
s/r/g/m/dpmg/pm
gmgrs/r/G G
gmpdd/ndp/dm
D P g m \G m p
g m p d / n d p \M g
m g / p m \G / M G

15. ma.lavagaul.a

gmp/dpmg/mM
n. s r g m p \G m g
g r / g r r s n. / r g r
s d. D
. d. / g r r g m
/pmG/mgr r / G
mpdnDPm/d
Sr/mMgrgm
grS/pmg r S
k
k
g gg
P / n d p d P \M
gr/Gsr/gr/ G
grgmgrsr/G
s r g m / d p \M g r
sr/mmgm/ddpm
/ndpmg/ppmgm
G mpdd/ndpp
/dpmm/pmg r S
g r / p m g r / g r n. s
/N
. sr/G/MM
rr/GmG r r s
g m p d / n d / s n d p
G r s n d p \M G
m p s n d p / M g r
gg
gg
177
g gg
gg
gg
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g g
G/mm G r/grs
g
d p \M g r r r / G
s/r/G/MMsr
\R R s n. S
gg
/ndp/dpmgm/dp
s n d p / r s / g r s n
/p m g m p / d / n d n s
SR/G/MM
/MMgmpd/N
dp/dm/pgmm G
k
k
g g
This nadaramakriya is a rakti raga.
15.8 janya (upanga)
8 pad.i
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
8 pad.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
pad.is.adjagraho vakra dhaivatastu ga varjitah |
s.a davah purvar

atre tu geyo gandharvakovidai
h k
murcchana
[r m p [d p n s ,
snp[Dppm [Rs
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara varjya; dhaivata vakra; may be sung in first yama (three hours) of the
night.
LAKS.AN
.A
15.8.1

. amakhi
d p
ka ri
|
|
r r s n s
p m
dha ra
ra a ja ka m
|
|
r s
r s r p m
ka li ta mu u ri ta
|
|
s s r s s n p
ka a ma ja na ni i
|
|
d d p mrmm
ka ma la a a a a
|
|
P p d pm r
m
sa
de vi ka m
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

178
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
R m P dd p
sa ka kka a
him
|
|
s s r r s n s
mi ni kka a mi ta
|
|
p p m
r s
r m
va ra dda a yi ni
|
|
r s r n s r m
ka la s a ja la ni dhi
|
|
r m
r s r p m
nya ka a a a
ka m
|
|
r m
p d
r p m
a a a a i ya i
|
|
r r s d p
p m
e e e ka ma la a
|
|
p pd p m r s
ra a ti so o da ri
|
|
s s s n p D
di gga ja a sam
|
|
d pp d p m r
gha a ta ka ra vu ni
|
|
r m m p p s s
ka ra ti na le ya m
|
|
|
|
antari
r
s n S
m r. ta a re
javad.a
R s r p p m
ta ta ddha a
sa m
|
|
r s s r s s r
ra a a a a a bhi
|
|
s s r s s n p
s e e ka va ti sa m
|
|
d p p p d P
ta a na va na ma
|
|
pp
|
|
r r m r m p d
vi vi dha ma n.i ga n.a
|
|
p p s S S
kha ci ta re re
|
|
|
s r P p m
bha sa mbhr ta |
sta m
r s
r r p p m
t.a pa
ke e l.i ma m
|
|
R M
r
mm
ma dhya ma dhya
|
|
r r s n p
p m
si i nu re e re e
|
|
S s S S
a i yai ya
|
|
n S r R r s
tti yai yai ya a
|
|
r s r s
r p m
i ya i ye e a i
|
|
r d p m
r
p m
ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
d p m
P
D
yai ye e e yai
|
|
r s
r M
p m
ye e e ai ya i
|
|
r r s n p
p m
ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
d p s s s s s
a aaaaaa
|
|
r r s n s r s
aaaaaaa
|
|
r s s R M
a a a a am
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m r r s n. s
jjha a ri gha na ta ra
r r
179
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r r s n s
p m
o o o i ya i ya
|
|
r s s r s s r
aaaaaaa
|
|
s s r s s n p
aaaaaa a
|
|
dpppdpd
aaaaaaa
|
|
ppdpmr s
a a a a a aa
|
|
r rm r mp d
da
go o o vi i m
|
|
p s n p n s r |
ma khi ta na ya a a |
r m
p d
r p m
ve e m
ka t.a ma khi
|
|
p p s S n p
bu ja
na ta pa dam
|
|
r s n p
d p m
re e re ka ma la a
|
|
p pd p m r s
ra a ti so o da ri
k
k
s s s n p D
di gga ja a sam
|
|
d pp d p m r
gha a ta ka ra vu ni
|
|
r m m p p s s
ka ra ti na le ya m
|
|
r
s n S _
^ S
m r. ta a re
k
k
15.8.2
krtana rupaka
This is the third krtana on the guru theme. This is set in the third case-ending.
pallavi
D
s ri
| p m R
| gu ru n.a
S _
^
smi
|
|
/S
na
|
|
S r m
sa
k
k
s n.
pa
k
k
p d
cci da
k ::
k ::
k
k
s n p
the na
|
|
|
|
p d. p n.
.
.
li to
k
k
k
k
d d p n
da
na m
anupallavi
P
a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| d P m
| ga ma di
sam
180
|
|
s s n. p
.
nu te na
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
p d.
.
a khi
| p. N
. s.
| la vi s va
k
k
vam
|
|
p d
tya
| p N s
| ga ra ja
k
k
/r s _
^
vi bha
k
k
S
ta
| s n p d
| pa tra ya
k
k
d p
sa me
|
|
R
ve
| M R
ta
| dam
k
k
p
m
rttha ve
r s _
^
vi ka
|
|
k
k
r m
na
| P M p
| da mr. ta
r r
na va
mP p
di te na
s s n r
te na
m r m p
te na
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
|
|
m R s
dye na
k
k
d. p _
. ^
ga vai
|
|
s. N
. s
i dye na
k
k
k
k
d p _
^
su pa
|
|
p P m
dye na
k
k
| M R
| na the
k
k
p m
na
|
|
P. sa
p r
| D
.
.
| da khya ka
k
k
S
la
|
|
s d _
^
sa da
|
|
k
k
s r _
^
va ta
|
|
N
na
| S
n r
| dam
ta vi
k
k
S
ha
|
|
s n p
re n.a
k
k
p p
na va
| P M
| ca kra
k
k
R
dha
|
|
s n. S
re n.a
k
k
R M
pa dam

15. ma.lavagaul.a

s n. P.
lpa ro
dp/ N
s i va
|
|
p D p
bu je na
181
R S
dye na
k
k
r s n s
re n.a
k
k
p M p
ka re n.a
_
p M r
pa re n.a
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
M r _
^
bhe da
|
|
/R s
a
di
|
|
r s n p
gu ru gu ha
R s r
ka di ma
|
|
s
ta
15.8.3
rrmrMpmpd
/d d p m r s /r r /m m
w
r pp m R m p d p
w
d. p n. s r s r /p m r
.
r m p /D d p m d p
rsRpmrrrs
w
n. s R p m r r S
w
RmrMpmR
w
r /p p m R p m r s
pddppmrmpd
r m p d p m /d p p m
w
r m p d d p /d p m r
/d p m r s n. p p d. p
. . .
m r s r /p m r m p d
s r s s r n. n. s r s
rsRppMR
rmpmrsrrM
r m p d p s n r S
d P n /r s n p d p
d P m /d p m p m r
s /D p n s r s n s

15. ma.lavagaul.a

k
k
d P m
va re n.a
n. r S
ma nu sa
d p /d m r m p d P
p d. p r S r /p m p
. .
k
k
r s d P N s
di vi da re na
k
k
r m p
re n.a
sanc
D P /d p m r S
182
d p m r s r s n. S
R m p /D d p p m
r m p dd p p m r s
|
|
|
/p m r r s r s n. p p
. .
p d. p N
srrmr
. . .
r /m r /p m /d p /d p m
n. p d. p /S \N
. R
. .
r /p P m r p m R
rmPddpmP
N s \N r s n S
|
|
rsN
. p. d. p. n. S
w
\N S r s n s r s
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
SNppdPm
w
M R d P n S
r m p d p N s r s
R S r r s n. S
RMpdPmr
R s r S n p D
P m r R s n. S
r S n p d p m r s
N
. P. d. p. N
. S
rrM r rsr S
svara, because of the

In the a rohan.a of this pad.i ragas murcchana
it can be thought that rs.abha is the jiva

beginning as (r m) instead of (s r m).
9 revagupti
15.9 janya (upanga)
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
9 revgupti
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
aud.avo revaguptistu rigraho ma ni varjitah |
dinasya carame yame geyo gayakasattamaih k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g p [d s ,
s [d p g [r s

upanga;
a.ud.ava; r.s.abha graha; madhyama nis.a da varjya; can be sung in fourth quarter of the night.
LAKS.YA
15.9.1
d d p
sa ma ra

15. ma.lavagaul.a

gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
| G
P d p d S s
| bam
ba l.a ra vi te ja
183
| r r g R S r s d
| va i ri ra ja prau u d.a
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S
tu
S d p p d p g
la va a tu u la
| G p G r s
| ju jha ru u re
antari
| d d p g r g r s r s d.
bhi i ru re e
| gra ja na ka m
p P
gha na
| S_
^S
| ya
|
|
S s
re
javad.a
r s r s
| G
p p d p p d p g | g p p G
| nim
ta ru
na a a da sam
bha a vi | ta ddi kha a m
r r g
pa t.a ha
S
d d pG d d p
ti ra a ja ttu ra m
dam
| d
r r S r r r g
r r
| ga bhbha t.a a l.a kka li ta
G _
| g p G
^ r s d
| vi ja ya a
dha ra n.i
S
pa
| g pp G r s
| ju jha ru re e
|
|
| d d p g r g r s r s d.
bhi i ru re e
| gra ja na ka m
| S _S
^
| ya
Sd pp d pg
la ta t.i pa a la
p P
gha na
15.9.2
|
|
|
|
k
k
S s
re
krtana rupaka
pallavi
s d.
sa da
|
|
d d. p d.
.
vi na ta
p d.
.
sa ra
| s g p g
| si ja na ya
p D/ g
pa da ra
| R
S
| vim
de
P
tva
k S
k sa
| d. P.
| da re
k
k
k r g /p
k na so o
k g r S
k o da re
k
k
k d P g
k ma ha m
k /p p
g \R
k va m
m
anupallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

184
/g r s
de e
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d p _
^
ni da
|
|
d. p
.
ni khi
| d. S r
| la ni rja
s d _
^
sa da
|
|
s d
sa cci
w
| S g p
| da na m
g R s s
spa de e mu
k
k
s _
^
re
d. p d.
.
da bja
d d p g
gha ja d.a
d s / R/
s i va
s s r s r
va gu pti
svaram
graham
p
D
|
|
^
_
^
^
_
^
15.9.3
ddPGdpG
srgdpgrrG

15. ma.lavagaul.a

k g r S
k ta nu te
k g p _
^
k ra se
k
k
k g
r
k nu gra
| r s d p
| ha de va te
k
k
k D
k da
| %g R s | spa de e
|
|
k g
pp d
k mo di ta
| p p
D
| hr da ye
d d p p k d s
gu ru gu ha k s i va
\p d
ji i
k
k
k ::
k ::
p d S
vi te
w
p d S
sa da ye
| \g p/ d p g
| vo
da ye
g r s
s i ve e
k
k
w
p d S r/
d n r
| /d p G
| n dM
S d p
r nd
G g
ra ga
k g /d p p
k bha
ra
| g r s s
| m
da mya
anuloma
viloma
rG
gM
|
|
g
s R/
ci da na
g R
gmG
p D s
dNr
k s D P
k rND
| /G p d
| M dn
k R g r
k Gmg
| Sd
| rn
P
D
k ::
k ::
w
p d S
dnr
k
k
Gr
Mg
sanc
|
p g r g r r s d. S
srGgdPgr
185
d. s r g r r G G
gpGrgrrS
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
pgRggPP
gg/ddpdpggp
gprgsrgdP
gpdpgrdpgr
p g r d p g r s d. s
d. p / r s / g r / p g / d p
.
d s d d p p G d p
gpGrgRS
ssrrGsrG
d. s r g d. s g r S
rrGGPP
RgpGpdP
G/Dg/dpdP
GPrgrpG
SRsrsgR
SRgdpgrs
g r S d. d. S S
d. s r g p g P P
prgprgSS
d. s d. r s g r g P
r g d p s d p g P
ggppddgpdd
gdpdgpggdd
g p d s g p d r S
g p d s g d p s D
g p d s D P G
sdP G rgrs
d. s r g s r g p D
G p d s d P G
r s d p d g R
G
g r S d p G r s
grsdssrrG
d. d. r r s s r r G
d. r s r g d p d s s
r g p d s r g r S
r S d p g d P g
rgpGrrsgr
S d p G d p G
r g S P r g \R
d. s r g p g R R
rrRgprgP
s d p g d p g r r s
grSD
. S
10 kannad.abang
al.a
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
10 kannad.abang
al.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

186
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
a.las.s.a d.avo ga grahanvitah |
ragah karn.a .tabang
e ga cyutah kvacit k
ni varjah pratarudgeyo a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d s ,
s [d p m g [r s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; nis.a da varjya; gandhara graha; gandhara is not there in some places in the a rohan.a; can be sung
in the early mornings.
should be added and that it is similar to saveri. It is
In the ancient texts, it is written that (m g m)

explained thus:
1. The
prayogas in the a rohan.a and avarohan.a can be known through gitas.,

etc.
(m g m)
2. An explanation of how it is like saveri

w
g g
(r / M p)
(r / m m p)
(m p d p
- in the a rohan.a and
(p / d m p) (p / d m g r) (r M g r) (r / m g r) in the avarohan.a these along with the gamaka

symbols should be carefully noted and used when singing or playing.
LAKS.YA
15.10.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
r r s d S d d p m
s ri i ka ra s e s.a su va a
|
|
p m g mg r
mu u ha sa l.a si
| m m p dd d
nu
| ya vi la ssam
|
|
m p d d S
ka ra ka i re
|
|
d r r r s d
ja kka ra a ya
| S d d P
| pa a n.i re
|
|
p mg m g r
ma hi i n.u ya ya
|
|
d d p mp d
ka i la a a sa
| s d s r M
| ni la i yu re
|
|
g r s d
g m
na ya a n.a ma ha
|
|
p m g m g r
da ha na ya n.u
| S
| re
|
|
javad.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

187
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g m
g r |
s s r r M
ni ya ca ra n.a na ya su ra |
P p
g m
a su ra a
| m
d d P d
| si ddha sa dhya
|
|
P m
m
M
ra ks.o ga n.a
|
|
g r s r
g m
ni hi re e re e
m
| p p M
| ga ha ra ya
|
|
g r r s
g m
na bho o ma n.i i
|
|
d d S S
i ya te ja
| d d r r s d
| bba sa hi i yu re
|
|
S d d p m
na ya ku re e
|
|
pmgmg r
ti ya i ya i ya
| gmp d d p
| i ya i ya i ya
|
|
m p d s s r
a i ya ti ya m
|
|
r s d s r m
va i ya a i ya
g m
p p
| g m
| i ya a yi ya i
|
|
d d
d d p m
ya i ya a i ya
|
|
S _
^S
re
| d s s s d d p |
| pu ra ppa ti i ha |
m
g m
p
pp
ma ddha n.u re e
|
|
g r s d | p m g m g r
g m
pu ru hu ya na a | he e e s u va ru
S
re
|
|
r r s d S d d p m
s ri i ka ra s e s.a su va a
|
|
m p d d S
ka ra ka i re
k
k
15.10.2
p m g mg r
mu u ha sa l.a si
| m m p dd d
nu
| ya vi la ssam
|
|
|
|
krtana jhampa
pallavi
D \m m P m G
re n.u ka de

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| g
| vi
188
| r s
| sa m
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
D
. s s rmg r s
ra ks.i to ha ma
k ::
k ::
| r g
| ni
| r s
| s a m
| /d
| di
| d p
| yu ta
| r
| sthi
| R
| te
| s
| s.a
| D
| n.i
k
k
| S
| n.i
k
k
| d
| ksi
.
| S
| n.i
k
k
| g
| na
| R
| ni
k
k
| G
| vi
| r r /m m
| s va si ni
k
k
| p g _
^
| rva bha
| _
^ g r /M
| m
ja ni
k
k
| d.
| s
k
k
anupallavi
S r /M M
ve n.u va dya

p d d p p mg
vi ja ya na ga ra a
w
/ M g m d S
ma n.i kya bhu
| d
| s.i
R /m g m D
ba n.a sa dr s a
g
s r m G r r
pa ra s u ra ma ja
S S/ d m
ko n.a tra ya
g g
/p m g r
va si ni
g M
D/ r / s R m
kam
na d.a bam
ga l.e
svaram
graham
d. s r m
gu ru gu ha
D \M
ga ndha
k
k
k ::
k ::
m/ d \m /p g r s
ma dhu ra ra sa bha
D
S
\M /P
D N
R
M
D
. d. S
S sG

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m /d d
d s s
m /p g g
d n pp
R /m M
M d D
g
p
^
_
^
| r
| m
|
|
^
_
^
189
s
g
g r
pm
S
G
| m g M
| d p D
k ::
k ::
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
G r
Pm
S r /
Gm
M mgm
D dpd
g r s
pmg
dSd
sGs
g
p
15.10.3
dPm
sNd
rmpdpmgmgr
g
d d p pp m g m / p m
g
rS/dpmgmgr
Ppm/dPd\ M
d. d. / r r s d. S / r r
g
g \r R m g r r S
w
g r / m m p / dd d m p
g
m g r / d d p m p d s
rr/ M gmGm/d
w
mgmPm/dpmd
g
m g R g r S D
d S r m G r g r

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g r
pm
|
|
^
_
g
| s r m
| gm d p
r s
^mg
^
^
^
|
|
k
k
s
_ g
^
k
k
r /m m
m d d
sanc
S d. d. S d. r S
g
| S
| G
mpd
dns
g g w
d. s r m M g m g r
rr/Mgmgrrm
g m g r s r s d. p d.
.
SrsR/M M
/P/dmgmgrsr
/ M mgm/dPpm
rmpdpmgr/ M
d d P d / r r r s d
g w
gg
g / m
g r s
d s r / M
p m P p \M g r r
m d S d s r m g r
s d P \ M g r S
w
g
S S d m P g r
190
rsD
. /rrSds
g g
grsr/mMmgm
sr/pmg/mg r S
d d p pP m g M
p p \M g m g r r s
/ d P d \m p p m g m
gm/ddpp\ M gm
g w
|
w
g
S d d P d p m g
Dpmg/m G rs
Srsr/Mm/dp
s r g R D s / R
d. s r / M g m m / D
d. s r m G r r S
gg
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
gg
S r / g R S d d
d. s r R m M p d
g g g
S d P m g r m g
rmgrR/gr S
11 gaul.a
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
11 gaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
gaul.astu s.a d.avo rago nigraho dhaivatojjhita

h |
sada vakritagandharassarvakales.u gyate k
murcchana
S [rmpns,
snpm [rgmRS
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
s.a d.ava; dhaivata varjya; nis.a da graha; vakra gandhara; ghana raga; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
15.11.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
m
p m
a ka s a
r s n
g M
r p m
ka ru u
pra ti bha t.a a lam
m r M p m p s n s
vi ka t.a t.t.a ha a a a sa
another
|
|
p n p p m
g M
r
m
ka ru
bha i ra vu bha ya m
|
|
|
|
s s s n s r s s n p
ta bbhu u mi ma n. d.a la a
|
|
|
|
R
r s r M
r s s
d.a
vi gha t.i ta bra hma m
|
|
pa.tham is prati pata asanca

ari

15. ma.lavagaul.a

191
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r s n s r s n p
r m
ha ri ni ja a ru dhi i i ra
|
|
S
s n p n p p m m
ni
dha ra a a ka ra vu m
|
|
R m p p p m p s s
ga ta kka ro o o dhi
sam
|
|
r g m
r r s s
r
p m
dha ru tri lo o ca nu ya ya a
|
|
r s s n p n s R r
ca ki ta ca ki ta a re re
|
|
antari
R
m p pP p m p
bhi ni ssam
bha a vi
kum
|
|
s s s n s r s s n p
ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l.a
|
|
P
p m p n s r s n
ma a ja se e vi ta a
sam
|
|
S _
^S
re
S s
re
|
|
|
|
r s n s r s s s n p
ya na a bhu va na tti ye e
|
|
m r m m p m p n S
va su ko o n.a va su da l.a
|
|
r r
g m
r S
s r p m
ddha ra ni re e kha n ki ta
|
|
r r
r r s s
r s r m
va a su
cca kra a a ni m
|
|
r r r s s r s s n
ma tta ru ru bhi i s.a n.a
|
|
pp
p s s s r s s n p
ca a ru
kka pa a a li sa m
|
|
P
p m p r s n S
d.a a a a a si ta
cam
|
|
r r
m
g M
s r p p m
kro o dha bha ri ta a re re
|
|
S _
r g M
^ S r s
s u
la dha ru pa l.a
|
|
r r
p n p m
r p m
m
m
m
kka a la bha i ra vu ka m
|
|
r s s n p n s R r
ka a la bha i ra vu re re
|
|
R
m p pP p m p
bhi ni ssam
bha a vi
kum
|
|
s s s n s r s s n p
ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l.a
|
|
javad.a
S s
re re

15. ma.lavagaul.a

192
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
P
p m p n s r s n
ma a ja se e vi ta a
sam
15.11.2
|
|
S _
^S
re
S s
re
|
|
prabandham jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p p s s s s r r r r
gi n.a tto m
gi
tka tka to m
|
|
r s n S
s r r r m
gi n.a m
gi n.a
n.a tto m
k
k
p p r
s
r
s
n s
n p
dha dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu
|
|
n pp p n p m g M
ta ddhi mi ki dhi mi ki t.a
k
k
r r M r m m P p
tra jga jga jem
tra
jga jga jem
|
|
m p s s s r s n S
tra je m
ki n.a
jga jga je m
k
k
r r p
P
P s s s
gi tta ta ri
t.ha kan. kan. kan.a m
|
|
r s s n p p m r S
n.a m
gi n.a m
gi n.a
n.a m
k
k
p m
g M
p p
p
p m
gi n.a
tu dgu dgu dgu dgu to m
|
|
mp
r R r s s r m m
to m
gi n.a tta ta ri
ttom
k
k
r s
R _
^ R s r r m
m
jhe m
jhe m
ki
jhe m
|
|
r s n s s s p p p p
n.a n.a mgi
ttka tka tka
n.a m
k
k
|
|
n p p n s r s n S
ki n.a
ta ddhi mi ki dhi m
k
k
p
r r m
r m
P
p m
n.a m
gi
t.ha kan. kan. kan. kan. kan.a m
|
|
r g m
r S
n p p m
n.a m
gi n.a m
gi n.a
n.a m
k
k
R r s s n p
r r r m
tta ta ri ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki
|
|
m p s S S r R
gi n.am
g n.a n.am
to m
k
k
r s n S
R p p m
n.a m
gi n.a
g n.a n.a m
|
|
p r r r r r s s n p
d.hi m
d.hi m
d.hi m
ku
ta d.hi m
k
k
javad.a
tam
P s s pp m p
tta ddhi mi ki
m

15. ma.lavagaul.a

193
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
s s s n p p m r S
d.hi m
ku d.hi m
ki n.a
d.hi m
k
k
r s n S
s r r r m
gi n.a m
gi n.a
n.a tto m
k
k
15.11.3
|
|
p p s s s s r r r r
gi n.a tto m
gi
tka tka to m
krtana 1 triput.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
| /P
| ha
| r p
| ga n.a
1. R
s
si ddhi
| n.\ p. _
^
| vi na
|
|
2. n s r s R
ko
o
| S
| o
R m
s r ma
k m p
k pa a
mgm
ti i ra
p n
.
ya
k 1 % n. s r s
k
ko o
k
k
R S
o
| r s
| va tu
w
| R gm
| ma ta m
| s n. S
| ma m
k
k
w
| r s n. s- k ::
| ga mu kha
k ::
anupallavi
P\ m
ka ma
r m/ p
ka ma la
R m p
ko ma l.a
| \r g
| ja na
| g m r
| ka vi
k R
s
dra
k dhm
|
|
| n p
| la ya
k n s r
k ta t.a ni
^S
n p | /N s r
ta ra | pa lla va
| s n s r k r s n P m
| pa da ka ra k gu ru gu ha gra
| s n. s
| sa m
| r m
| nu ta
k
k
| r s s n
| va
| / S
| so
| r g mr _
^
| ja s s i va
|
|
| n. p.
|
ghna
| s n. s
| ra
k
k
| mp
|
ra
| n p
| va
k
k
k ::
k ::
w
r s n. s
tma ja
k
k s r
caran.am
r/ g m
su va
R p _
^
jo pa
| R
| rn.a
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

pm _
^
dam
| /g m
| ka
k r s s
k rs.a n.a vi
|
|
k M r
k jo gau
m g
bu
194
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
| r r
| na dha
| g m
| ro
k R r
k pha la
n. R
na ra
| n s
| di vi
| r m
| nu ta
k / P p
k lam
bo
| m n
|
da
n p n
ku va la
| P
| ya
| m
p
| sva vi
k p mm m
k s.a
a n.a
| r r
| pa
| gm r
|
da
| S
| ka
k n P
k pra ka
| n p
| la dhi
| /N
| na
|
|
| / G
|
bha
r
p m
rn.a va sa
r r g
ku s a mo
w
n
s r s
bha va ja
p mm _
^
pra kr ti
r r g R r
ra vi sa ha sra
p s n s
a va na ta
N
de
m r
sva
| s n
| ca m
| S
| dro
k
k
| P
| ro
k
k
g g
| g m
| s a m
k
k
| n s
| s a ka
|
|
| P
| mu
| N
| la
| s
n.
| kha ta
| n. S
| ro
k
k
k
k
k n S
k vo
k g /m r r
k va
ssu
w
| S n. p
.
| sa nni bha
| /R R
| de ho
k m r m p n p
k ka vi ja na nu ta
| s /R r
| va ta sa
w
| s n S
| mu ho
k r s
k a vi
15.11.4
s np
na s a
| p mp n
| mu s.i ka
w
p | m r g m
kai | i va lya
k
k
R
ro
k
k
| \P P
| va ho
w
| r s. n. s
| ge ha
k
k s r
pallavi
w
R /g /M r m P
tya ga ra ja pa
| n P m
| la ya s u
2 g /m r s
m
m
ma m
k
k
3 g /m r s
ni i
ma m
k
k

15. ma.lavagaul.a

195
| 1 g /m r s
s r i
|
ma m
k ::
k ::
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
| R M
| so ma
S n. p n. s r s
.
da ka m
da
tya na m
| n p m r
| v dh
p n s
da
ska m
gm r s
ka
vi t.a m
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
| n. s r m
kr ta
| la m
| m P p
|
ga
l.am
| R S
| bhu sa
.
R p M r /g m
na ga ra ja ma n.i
w
| R g m
| s r na ga
| \R G
| va lm
r s n. p
.
guruguha
N p
bhogi
/N
.sr
pu jita
w
n s r
caran.a
mp
yuta
15.11.5
p n. s r p m r r S
.
/r r s /p m g M r r
w
s n. s /R r p n. s r
.
\R /G /M r r S

15. ma.lavagaul.a

k ::
k ::
n R s
ga
ta ram
| P
| pa
m r g
na t.a na
sanc
r r s n. \P. /s s S
w
M n p | n s R
ra ks.a n.a | ni pu n.a m
n p m p | R r s n /S n
| yo gi vi di ta ja
kuramga
r s
gm
karadhrta
k ::
k ::
| gw m R s
| ka lim
ga
| r mr p /
| s ri ta ja na
n. s r /G m
vrs.aturamga
| R r s
| ra sthi ta
R s S n p m
bhu su ra di nu ta
R
s r
w
N S /R \n s
bho ga di pra da
k ::
k ::
| M
r p
| rdham
ga gau
r g /M r n P
na ga ra ja su ta
k ::
k ::
r r r s n. s r m \R
r /p m r g m r r s r
s r s n. \P. /r r S
/m r s r /p m g m r s
R m /P m g /M M
196
r s n. p s n. p s s n.
.
.
s s r s s r s s n. p
.
n. s r /p p m r g m r
R /M p n p p \M
m /r s n. /r s /m r S
|
|
|
|
|
m r s
ga
ra m
k ::
k ::
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
p n. s r s s r s s r
.
p s n. s r r p /r s r
.
.
r m p m r /p m / n p m
p m g m r m r n pm
r /n p /n p m /n p p m
g m r r s n. p r S
.
n n m p \M \R /G
/M R /P \M \R
R n. s r r S n p
r r g m r r p \M p
n. s r G m r m r p
\M n p m p n p \M
w
\P n \P /S n p n
n. p p n. p p n. p p m
.
. . . . .
w
g m r s r r /p m r s
r /p p m r m p n p m
r r R s r m p \M
w
g m r g /M R S
w
g m
r r s n
/r r s /m
w
/r s n p m r g m r s
p m r g m r s n. \P.
w
P N S r s n s
p n s /R n /R r s
r r s n
p n s r g m
w
r s r n s r p n s r
r s n p
m p n s r /m
n. p s n. r s m r p m
.
r s n
n p s n r s m
R g m \R p m g m
RS
12 lalita
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
12 lalita
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
lalita sagraha pratargeya pancamavarjit

a|
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m [d d n s ,
sn [dMmg[rs
laks.an.a vivaran.a - Subbarama Dks.ita

upanga;
s.a d.ava; pancama
varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing in the early mornings.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

197
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.YA
15.12.1
r r
a re
r r
s r n s r g
gho o ra ta ru va a

. amakhi
|
|
s n d d m m d
t.a ka
ni bi d.a kam
|
|
d s s S S
du pra ve s a
|
|
|
|
m
g M
M
m
ta vi pi na
kram
|
|
dD
d
ta
pra m
|
|
antari
ddu
dd
|
|
s s r s s n d
bha a vi ta a re e
|
|
d m d r r s n
bha va tu bha vi ta a
|
|
|
|
g r s
S s m
ca pa ba a a n.a
|
|
r g g r r s
va jra ka va ca
|
|
r r
s n S
bba dda go o dham
|
|
r s s s n D
gu l.i tra a n.a
|
|
m D r s n d
ka ra a a a l.a
|
|
n D DD
va l.a
ka rim
|
|
mm
Mmg r s
ddha ru re e re e
|
|
d mm d mm d
la ks.a n.a tte n.e
|
|
n s r s n D
ga tu u re
sa m
|
|
d m D d
ra ks.a ma ma
|
|
N S
dhv ni re
|
|
r s n d m d s
va i ya i
ti ya m
|
|
S s r s r m
a i ya i ya i
|
|
m
M
D
M
yai ya ai yai
s s s
r r s s r
rja na bba a dha a
|
|
S
re
|
|
javad.a
d s
gha na
s s

15. ma.lavagaul.a

198
dd
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g r r s n s
m
ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
m
M
g r s
m
va i ya i
i yam
|
|
s n d M D
a i ya a a
|
|
r s r s n s r
aaaaaaa
|
|
s n d m d S
aaa a aa
|
|
s n d d n D
aaaaa a
|
|
mggmgr s
a aa a aaa
|
|
r s r n. s r g
la va n.a ja la ni dhi
|
|
M
ma
Mm
jhi
|
|
|
|
s
s r
r r
dha pam
dhu ra
bbam
|
|
s n s r s r m
ki ri ti i i ra ta
|
|
|
|
D
dhu
sim
|
|
D
du
|
|
s s s
r r s s r
rja na bba a dha a
|
|
s s r s s n d
bha a vi ta re e
|
|
d m d r r s n
bha va tu bha vi ta a
|
|
S
re
k
k
sS
sse
S s
tu
m
m
M
M
dhu da ya a
bam
15.12.2
sS
krtana rupaka
pallavi
d \m
hi ra
|
|
S rsS
da
|
|
r / G m
bha ja mi
k ::
k ::
md
h
|
|
\m g r s
na ma na
|
|
S rsN
.
ja
|
|
S srgm
mi
i

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m g\ R
n.ma ym
|
|
S
la
|
|
D
. r
sa
ks.m m
|
|
d. d. \m
. d. r
s ra yam
tya
n. D
.
va
k
k
199
n.
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
anupallavi
mg _
^
ci ra
/N
ks.
r s S
ha ri va
|
|
|
|
k
k
m g
pa
|
|
m d m D
tpra da m
k
k
n d n d d\ m
bu dhi
ra m
k
k
d /n
ta na
|
|
/S
yam
k
k
k
k
m d\ M
ha ri n.m
|
|
g r s n. d. n. S
ca ra n.a ki sa la yam
k
k
m g r s
ma ra ka ta
|
|
r /g r n.
ma n.i ma ya
k
k
n. s
pa va
|
|
r s n.
k
k
r g _
^
bi kam
mD
ta ra
D md
sam
m
|
N
| ksah
.
n D d \M
stha la la yam
w
g g
d.
la
|
|
S S rsS
ta dv
|
|
s r S
ka ma lam
D
bhu
|
|
m M g
ta bha vya
k
k
R g r sN
.
vi la
N
.
bhu
|
|
s r s n. D
.
su ra pu
k
k
\m
. d.
ji tam
\ N
.
ma
|
|
s \m m \g
ta ra ma
k
k
m m
bja ma
|
|
gm/ D
li nm
/ N
ma
|
|
n d n d \M
n.i
kya
k
k
d /n
bha ra
|
|
s
r
S
n.a dha ram
1. n r
g
|
|
s n s n
ta va dya
k
k
d m
vi no
m
. d.
dhr ta
n. s r S
ku va la yam
k
k
w
|
|
r s s n.
ka ra ka ma
r /g /M
va la yam
k
k
caran.am
R
s ve
N
.
s r

15. ma.lavagaul.a

200
|
|
_
|
|
|
|
|
|
s n D
.
si n m
k
k
gm M
pa ram
k
k
n. s n. s r s R
si n
m
k
k
d /r r s S
va ra m
k
k
k
k
m d/ N
di nm
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
D /n d
gi ri
w
s R
2. s n
g
D /n d
gi ri
S s
s ta
n s n
p ta
r
ki
/g
va
sam
|
|
dm G
ta
ja m
k
k
g \r
mi m
|
|
s n. S _
^S
di ra m
k
k
s n s n
ta va dya
|
|
d m
vi no
|
|
,d/ N
di nm
|
|
dm G
tam
ja m
k
k
g \r
i m
|
|
_
s n. S _
^ S ^S
di ra m
|
|
s n.
ra n.a
d. /n. S
va da nam
k
k
n. s
s ri ta
|
|
g M/
ta
|
|
r S
sa na m
k
k
\ M m /d
ma tu la
|
|
m g M
tam
ka m
15.12.3
d. m
.
ni bha
n s n d
gu ru gu ha
k
k
g g g
d m g r s n. D
.
n. s r g /M M
w
n. s D
. \M
.
. D
d. d. /n. d. /s n. d. d.
/M m g m m \D
g
s n. D
. m
. m
. d. m
.
ssrsN
.
. D
g
m
. D
. /r s n. D
.
g g
rN
.
. D
d. / n. / S r /g M
m
. d. /N
. d. n. S
D
. n. s r /g r s
d. n. \D
. r rS
d. n. s r s r G
m
. m
. D
.
/DD
d. m
. D
.
m
. d. n. s
dmmg
m m g r /m g r r
D
. D
.
r s s n. s r S
/r s n. d.
m
. D
. /r s n. S
m
. D
. r
S r / g /M M
gg
201
k
k
k
k
k
k
w
:
d n n S k :
k ::
sa da na m
d m
ma n.i
d d/N
la li tam
sanc
ari ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
D \M g r S

15. ma.lavagaul.a

r g
ci m
k ::
k ::
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r / G m d \M g
Rgm
n. s r s
gMm
gMm
/d d m /d d m g m
dgmd
/n d m g r s n. d.
g g
dmgrsrS
,s n. d. m
. D
. n.
srgmgmD
d d \M d m g m
dmgrgmdm
s n. d. m
.
d. n. s r g m D
n. s r r
srgmgmD
/N n d n d \M
/D/N
d m / D / N S
n /r S n /s N
d /n D
\M M D N
n s n \D
\M D N N
s r g m D \R
gmD
g m D /M D
/ S \N /r s \N
/ g r S
N \D N S
D /N \M /D
\G / M
\R / G \S / R
/g r s n. D
. \M
.
D
. /N
.
r r S d. /n. / S
m d n s
d. n. s r g m d n
s r / g r S n d
/r s n d
\M g r s n. D
.
\M
. N
. D
. R
n. \D
. /s n.
/g R s r r S
R r s n. s r s
w
/M
. d. n. s n. s r
d m g M /d d m
d d n n \D D
g g
d n s r /g r S
w
n. d. m
. d. n. s r g
gg
gg
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
Ancient scholars did sanc

aras for this lalita raga only up to mandra sthayi madhyama, and up to madhya
ama S
astri, and s r Tyagaraja, have
sthayi dhaivata. However, all the three, s r Muttusvami Dks.ita, s r Sy

15. ma.lavagaul.a

202
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
. amakhis gta itself is a proper

done sanc
aras up to tara sthayi madhyama. For sanc
aras in this manner, Venkat
authority.
13 gurjari

agni go
janya raga (upanga)
13 gurjari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a gurjar
samp
pratargyate ri grahanvita |
murcchana
s [r g m p [d n s ,
s n [d p m g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; rs.abha graha, madhyama and dhaivata are alpa; suitable for singing in the early mornings.
Even though the a rohan.a, and avarohan.a in the murcchana
are samp
urn
. a, one can clearly grasp the
movements of this gurjari
raga by carefully observing the sanc

aras in the gta, krtana, and sanc
ari. It seems
the old texts state that the madhyama, and dhaivata are alpa, considering that we get ranjakatva
by singing
these notes with alpa prayoga.
LAKS.YA
15.13.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
d s s r r r s n d p
ga ga na jja t.a a a ma m
|
|
d n d d pm
d.i ta
d.a la ma m
|
|
g p p d p d
d.a pa ra s u
kha m
|
|
r
r s n S
d.i tu re
ma m
|
|
r s R g
ta
ve e dam
|
|
r s n s
r r
kka na ka a dri
|
|
s S D
d.a
kko o dam
|
|
P p mg r
vi i i ra
ham
|
|
s r s rgm
aaaaa a
|
|
g m p d n s
a a aaaa
|
|
d n s d n s
a aaaaa
|
|
d g g g r g
ya ma dda ma na
|
|
dd

15. ma.lavagaul.a

203
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
g g r s n d
p m
ko o ha sa lo o ja ya
javad.a
d r r g r s r g g p
ha ri pa ri ka ra ma a a hi
|
|
d n d d p m
re e kha a le e
|
|
p m
g r
G
pa a a a da
|
|
r r s n s
ma n.i ma ku t.a
|
|
r r s
r r g
bbha l.i va ra da
|
|
n n s r s n d
ggho o t.a ka a a
|
|
d s S s
ro o ha n.a
|
|
dd n d d p m
tte dhe na a ga ru
|
|
G
P p m
nam
ga a
am
|
|
g s r r s n.
a a ra a a ti
|
|
S _
^S
re
|
|
s r s rgm
aaaaa a
|
|
g m p d n s
a a aaaa
|
|
r g g g r g
ra n.a dda l.i ta
|
|
g g r s
p m
tri pu ra a su ra
|
|
n d
ja ya
|
|
d s s r r r s n d p
g ga na jja t.a a a ma m
|
|
d n d d pm
d.i ta
d.a la ma m
|
|
g p p d p d
d.a pa ra s u
kha m
|
|
r
r s n S
d.i tu re
ma m
k
k
15.13.2
pallavi
|
|
r s d. s _
^
gu ru gu ho
d pmg R G g
gu jja r ra ga
|
|
m G
r
pri ye (a) va

15. ma.lavagaul.a

204
s r g /D p m g
gu n.i ja na di nu ta
|
|
|
|
s r G
da ye
rr S
s i ve
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
anupallavi
m g /d p P m g
ma n.i ma ya bhu s.a n.i
/d m g /D /r S
ma dhu ra bha s.i n.i
/g r s r
ga n.apati
g /d p m
pha n.i pa ti
muktayi
/s S
r R
s s r\D
.s
r rg N
. r
w
pdns
dnsr
s/ r r/g G/S
r g gmM R
/ddP
n nD
mG
pM
r Gs
gMr
pd./r
.
d.n. g
r
g
|
|
N d p
ma na sa
|
|
MgdpmG r s
to
o s.i n.i
|
|
s n /s d /
ga ja ra tha
|
|
/p g /m r /g
da yu te la
|
|
|
|
/ddpp
n ndd
|
|
/d m G
n p M
g mpm
mpdp
|
|
sr g p
rgmd
\d p m g
n dpm
|
|
m G /p
p M d
g r sdn
mg r s
n p d m
tu ra ga pa
|
|
d. n. s r
n s rg
/g r s s
m grr
|
|
g
g r S n
m
p mgR s
g
m
k
k
S r g
po s.a n.i
d. g g r g g p m g g
g
g /d P m g
m n Dpm
w
dp
nd
k
k
w
s /r n.
li te
n. s r g r r S n. s
d. /r r r g r s r G
r s R g rr r S
rsrggpdndd
d. s S d n d d p m
g s r s n. d. r r G
205
n. s d. p S D
P
. . .
pmGpmgrrs
GPpmgsrs
/D p m g r s d. s r
|
|
mm g g
p p mm
sanc
d. s S r s n. s r g

15. ma.lavagaul.a

15.13.3
/DdP
N nD
sr/g g
rg m m
d/rs s
n g rr
G
M
g p
md
d\G
nM
pd/rs
dn g r
|
|
|
|
/dpmG
n dpM
pd.s
.
d.n.r
/ M g r
ma na va
k
k
svaram
graham
s /g s /R
vidhinu te
p d /r
s ayana
|
|
g g
/pm g r
d p mg
gg w
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
G /d p m g R G
g r s n. s r s d P
DnddpmgP

r s d. s R r g R
mgrsmgdpP
mGpmgrrS
P p m g S r n. s
sRggrmGd
n. s d. g g g R G
|
|
\s r n. s d. n. d. n. s d.
d. r r g r s r g g p
/r r S N d p m g
w
rgpmgdgp D
s /r n s d r g r S
MGSrrS
gg
D \G /P g r S
g
d r S n d g d P
G R r s d. r S
|
|
MgrSrgR
SrgdpmgD
R G /d d p m G
d n p d \m p \g m r g
pm G SgrS
dnDpmggP
d n S d /r s s D
/d P m G r d. S
d. s r g d. r s r G
g m p d n s r /g g r
d /n d d p m g /p P
g g P m g /d d P
w
m p d n d d g g R
n s r s n D d /s s
n. s D
. rrGR
D d /g R S r s
n. s r g p m g d p d
d n s d /r s g r s r
m g R G /d d P
dpmgRGgm
n. n. S
sndnDPM
|
|
|
d /n S d /s S R
|
|
|
|
|
|
14 gun.d.akriya
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
14 gun.d.akriya

15. ma.lavagaul.a

206
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
avaroh
elpadhaivatah |
gun.d.akriya sagrahoya
urn
. ah purvay
samp
ame tu gatavya gayakottamai
h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S [r g m p [d n s,
S n p m g m [d p m g [r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; alpa dhaivata in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing in the first yama.
LAKS.YA
15.14.1
raganga
raga laks.ana gtanukraman.ika gta triput.a tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
M
p p mgm
kam
ba ri i a re
|
|
P m g s r s
ga
ra a ga a m
|
|
G m P d d
(2) phe e na dyu ti
|
|
n s r s n S
ra a a a a ja
|
|
g r g R r s
(3) ga a na sa ma va
|
|
s n p n s r s
ra a l.i ra ji i ta
|
|
s n p d d d p
(4) bha a nu ma ti s r i
|
|
d s s r r r s
ga va a si ni
ra m
|
|
r r s S s s
(5) ma no o ram
ja ni
|
|
g m p d s S
u jha l.i ta a a
|
|
s n p p m g r
(6) ta nu u ki i ri ti
|
|
g GMP
ha ru ra n.
|
|
mM g r r s
(2) se e na a gra n.i
|
|
R s r r s n.
ra a ja ta vi i
|
|
S
M gr
la (8) jam
na to
|
|
Sd d pM
o d.i ya a re
|
|
p mg r srm
ra a ja ra a a a
|
|
MS S
ja s re
|
|
r gr m g r s
(9) dhu ni i bhi m
m
na
|
|
R r s n. S
s.a d.ja ra si ka
|
|
s n p m m p m
(10) na t.a a bha ra a n.a
|
|
d d s n p M
ra vi i te e ja
|
|
mg s s ddd
(11) ko o ki la a ra a
|
|
s n
(1) ka na
1.
2.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

207
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
3.
P m d pm p
va a ba la ra ma
|
|
G m p s s r
(12) ru pa va ti ra ma
|
|
g r s
S s
m
n. ya (13) ge e e ya
|
|
R s N s S
hi jja i jj
|
|
r jhrr n s r s
a pra ti su ru pa
|
|
S n m m p p
(14) va t. va sa m
ta
|
|
d S n s r s
bha ra vi ra n.a
|
|
m
p
n S
r m
ta l. (15) ma a ya a
|
|
g r r s
M
m
ma a l.a va ga u
|
|
n S r r r g
u l.a ra vi ko o
|
|
r S
r s r p
o t.i (16) to o o ya
|
|
P p r g r s
ve ga va a hi ni
|
|
r
s n S n p
ma dhu u ra na a
|
|
R r
s n S
a tha (17) cha a ya
|
|
r s n S n s
ji ta
va ti i ram
|
|
m G M Pp
(18) ja ya s u ddha
|
|
m Gp p dd
ma a l.a vi ra a
|
|
d P s s r s
dha a hr da ya a
|
|
g r S
M
m
(19) jha m
ka a ra
|
|
r
r g R S
bhra ma ri r n.a
|
|
d s s s s n p
(20) na a ri ri i i ti
|
|
m gmdpm p
ga u l.a i i i s va
|
|
M
g r rs
r (21) ki ra n.a a
|
|
r gm r m m p
va l.i i ri pu sa m
|
|
d P
d s s r
m
ga (22) s ri i ra a
|
|
g r s
r S m
a ga s ri i dha ra
|
|
g r
p m M
p m
(23) ga vu ri ve l.a a
|
|
r S r g r r s
ka ri
va l.i s s a m
|
|
g r g r s
M
(24) v ra va sa m
ta
|
|
r R
G
na
tri bhu vam
|
|
jhdd D r r r r
(25) s s a ra va ti ri pu
|
|
S s
n s r s
ca pa (26) ta ra m
m
|
|
s n p p m g m
gi n.i i s ri i ra a
|
|
P
m mpm
ja (27) sau u ra se
|
|
gr s s p P
e e na tri pu ra
|
|
dd p d P M
bbhai i ra v
|
|
d d d S r s
(28) ha ri ke da a ri
|
|
g r
R g r m
gau l.a s ri i na a
|
|
4.
5.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

208
R
j
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S _
^S
tha
6.
|
|
n S R r s
(29) dhi i ra
|
|
d s s R s r
s a m
ka ra bha ra
|
|
g r
g g r p m
m
m
n.a ri pu ba la
|
|
g r r s
p M
(30) na a ga a bha ra
|
|
n S R R
m
n.a s r ram
|
|
g r s
G
r m
ga ddha a a a a
|
|
g R r s n s
(31) ka la va ti i i
|
|
r s n N s
a re kru ra
|
|
r S n p p m
(32) ra a a a a ga
|
|
p M g r r s
cu u d.a a ma n.i
|
|
r m m r mm p
ru u pa ka lu s.i ta
|
|
s d d P mp
(33) ga m
m
ga ta ra
|
|
d s s R r s
m
gi n.i a re
|
|
g r p m
g r
m
ru ku ma ce e e la
|
|
p m
g r s
D
(34) bho ga cha a ya a
|
|
g s r r S
m
na a t.a ru ci ram
|
|
r r s n s r r
(35) s ai i la de e s a a
|
|
S d r r r
ks.i ru ma a a
|
|
N s r
s n p
ta (36) ca la na
ka m
|
|
s n p r r R
a a t.a re ru
|
|
s n p p m g m
ppa gi ri va a a a
|
|
rS_
^S
a sa
|
|
|
|
g r s
S
s m
gam
dhi ni i ra ma
|
|
R s N S
s r i ra ma
|
|
g
r r g g g m
(38) ja ga nmo o ha na
|
|
p m
g
S p m
ra kka sa ma ra da
|
|
m

M
r g r s
na (39) dha a a l.i
m
|
|
g r
r R M
va ra a a l.i
|
|
g r
s d d p m
m
gra a a ma
sa m
|
|
m
p
r r s r m
(40) na bho o ma n.i e e
|
|

p d
P m
g m
bha (41) k.u m
ram
bhi ni
|
|
g r S
p m m
ha
ra tna si m
|
|
s n p
mgM
sa ne e (42) ra vi
|
|
javad.a
s s
(37) sa u
7.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

209
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
8.
9.
10.
d p mm g m d
kri ya a a re ra m
|
|
d p m g m p d
m
ga na a ya ka
m
|
|
d s s r r s s
(43) gi i i rva a a n.i
|
|
d s r d d
p m
pra ti bha t.a re (44) bha va
|
|
gr s n p d p
a a ni pra n.a ta ja
|
|
g m p g m p s
(45) s a i va pa m
tu va
|
|
S s s n p m
ra l.i go o va ra
|
|
G m d s s r
(46) sta vva ra a a ja
|
|
g g r r s n s
m
ni bha
ra vi sa m
|
|
d d p g s r s
(47) sa u u vi i i ra
|
|
g r r s
p M
dha a ra a dha ri
|
|
r r s n s r r
(48) ji i i va m
m
ti
|
|
S p s n s
ka ks.i i ra a
|
|
n p
P
nN
nye
a bdhi kkam
|
|
m p mg r r s
(49) dha va l.a m
m
m
ga
|
|
S d d pm p
ra a dha a s u bha
|
|
d d p p md d
(50) na a ma de e e s i
|
|
p pp m pp m
ra tta ra ks.a ka
|
|
g r s S s
(51) ka a s i ra ma
|
|
r r s n p m g m
kri ya a ru re ra a
|
|
P p
s s r r
n.a (52) ra ma a a
vam
|
|
s S r r r s
ma no ha ri re e
|
|
m
p m
n S m
ra n.a vi i i ra
|
|
m
p p
g r s m
(53) ga ma ka kri ya a a
|
|
s d d P p m
m
da ra ka
br m
|
|
g r r s
p M
(54) va m
s a va ti i
|
|
g
g s M
s m
ga
sa a a ra m
|
|
|
|
g
S n d p m
a a a a a a
|
|
r S
n.i
|
|
g r r s
d p m
(55) s a a ma l.a a re e
|
|
m
p
N s r m
s r i de e e vi
|
|
d p m
g r
p m
(56) ca a ma ra a s ri i
|
|
r s r M
ra ghu u ra a ma
|
|
d d p m
p M
(57) su ma dyu ti s ri i
|
|

g
P m
d p m
kr s.n.a (58) de e e s i
|
|
R s r s n p
sim
ha ra va a a
|
|
d dd d p m p
s ri i i ve m
ka t.a
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

S D
pa
210
P
a
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
11.
12.
d d s S _
^S
dra
gi rim
|
|
n s r r g r s
(60) ni s.a dha tri na ya na
|
|
| m
g m
d p
p
m
| a ma ra ri pu (62) ra ti
|
|
g s
g r p p m
pri yak kr pa ka ri
|
|
R s S r s
(63) g i ta pri ya
|
|
s n p p m g r
ga vu ri ma no o o
|
|
r r s r mmp
(64) bhu u u s.a a va ti
|
|
p m g d s s r
s ri i i ra ma n.i i
|
|
g s
s r r p m
(65) s a mn
ta ka a lya a
|
|
r r r s r M
a a n.i re e re
|
|
g r
M
m
m
m
tri s u li ni (66) ca tu
|
|
d p m
g
P m
ram
m
gi n.i s ri i
|
|
r g r r s r r
ka ra ra ma n.i i i
|
|
S
ya
|
|
m P d s d p
(67) sa m
ta a a na
|
|
d s s r r s r
ma m
ja ri i a re
|
|
m
g r r s
M
ru dra a va ta a
|
|
g r
r r s
p m
a a ra (68) jo o o o
|
|
R r r g g
t ra a a ga
|
|
P
r S M
a a kru ra
|
|
g m
p d
p M
ra a kka n.u re e
|
|
d p s s s s s
(69) dha u ta pa m
ca ma
|
|
r r r g g g g
ru u dra ku ma a ra
|
|
p d s S
g m
(70) na a a sa a a
|
|
g r
s n p p m
ma n.i i ma a ru ti
|
|
g r
m
p M
m
(71) ku su ma a a a
|
|
p S
s n p m
ka ra dhru va ra a
m

g s r s |
| p m
| ks.a ku re (72) ra sa ma m
|
s n p p m g m
ja ri i s ru ti d va
|
|
pm g r s
s a ti
a vi m
k
k
s n
ka na
|
|
M p pmgm
ba ri i a re
kam
|
|
|
|
n s r s n S
ra a a a a ja
k
k
s n p d p m p
(59) dha a ma va ti hi ma
|
|
g r s
S s
m
de va (61) ku m
ta la
G m p dd d
phe e na dyu ti

15. ma.lavagaul.a

211
P m g s r s
ga
ra a ga a m
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.14.2
pallavi
P p
ra ja
| p M g
| ra
je
|
|
k r s d.
k co l.a
g g
dra
m
| g r
|
s va
|
|
G
ram
k / m r s
k
bha ja re
Rg_
^
ra ja
|
|
|
|
/dp
ra
k mg r
k ja sa ma
p d s n
ra ma n.
| pm
|
ya
|
|
r g
hr da
k m /d p
k ya vi ra
|
|
rm
va
|
|
| / d p
|
gu m
|
|
/d p m
br ha d
|
|
m g m
s.t.hi tam
|
|
ss
e
|
|
s rgm
s ri
i
|
|
r/g
rcci
k
k
M
tam
k ::
k ::
| r gr
| pra ti
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
S r
ra j
r gm
ji ta
m
g m
dhi
P p \Mg _
^ | _
^g g \ R
ra ja ra je
| m
dra co
g g
m g
d.a a
g g
k
k
| mg
|
ji
k
k
R
tam
k
k
k m p d
k ca na gu
| s n
| ru gu
k
k
p m
ha ra
k
k
k r S_
^
k kri ya
|
|
k
k
M
yam
k
k
|
|
m g
s va ram
pmgr
G
lo
| s
| l.a
s d p
pri
G | g m/dp
d.
R k G r/ m
| br ha di i
k ra ja dha ram
dha ram
r s k
bha ja k
muktayi svaram
M mgr
sS
rmg
| Sr
| mp
| d. s r /m
dp
15.14.3

15. ma.lavagaul.a

pd
k grrs/pm
n s k p d /s S n
| rgm/d
| ppm
sanc
212
g g
k::
mgm
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
Pmgr r /grS
p/sSrrmgS
.
g
pmgrm/dpmgr
\N
. s r s n. p. / r r s

p d. d. p d. s / r r S
.
g
pmgr/mg r /grs
r/grsrr/Mgr
mmgm/ddpmgm
mgmm/dpm/pgr
m g s / r r s n. / r S
mg r r /grSR
smgs r r S r r
rmgr/gr/GM
s d. / r r R s s R
m p / d d p s s s / r s
w
n S / g r / g r r S
gg
gg
gg
r s n. p d. d. / r r S
.
gm/dmgr/grS
r s n. s r r / g g / m g
s/ddpmgr r sr
p \M g r S r r s
/pgg/dsr/mmgr
s n \M P m g m p
n p n s / r s s n p d
s n p p m g r g M
gr/mgrsr/mmp
m g m d p s d s n p
g r
d r s r d s r m
/ p m m g r r s n. S
s n p m g m / d p M
r r s n. \M
. p. / s S
d. / s S r s r m g r
s n. s r r s d. r R
gm/dpmgr/grr
g r R r s s n. p n.
.
Gmp/dpmgm/d
Ppm/pmg/Mm
mmPmgmp/dp
n. S m m p m g r s
SMPpMg
r s g m p d n s r s
d p d s r r s r S
g m p d / s S s n p
r g r s n p p m g m
d. n. s d. / s s r r m g
r g m g m p d n d s
w
mgM/dpmgrg

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g r g m
g r
S r m
r r S d. / s S r m
213
|
|
|
|
w
s d / r r S n p m p
|
|
gmgrgm/dmgr
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
gmgr/mr/gr S
15 malahari
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
15 malahari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
bhavenmalahar rago ni cyuto dhaivatagrahah |
e tu ga varjitah k
s.a d.avo gyate pratararoh
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
s [r m p [d s,
s [d p m g [R s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; nis.a davarjya; dhaivata graha; gandhara varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing in the early
mornings.
LAKS.YA
15.15.1

. amakhi
s d d d d s d p
ma dda l.a ta a l.a m
|
|
p m g r r s D
.
ga
ma ha to o pa m
|
|
d. s S D p
ma na
tta i sam
|
|
pp m m d D P
n
kka ra vu m
|
|
M P Dm p
da a va na
brm
|
|
d p D s s s
a jhi
pu l.i na mm
|
|
d s d p m g r s
ma n.a vu ni
dhi mi ki m
|
|
D r r S _
^S
na cca ti re
|
|
g r r s |
r p m
s s
dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi |
ddhi m
antari
d p p d d r r s
na cca ti na cca ti

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
214
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
javad.a
M P d s d p
go go va l.i ni m
|
|
p m g r r r s d.
go o va l.a ma a jha ri
|
|
d. R r R R
ta ra l.am
a nam
|
|
s r g r S_
^S
da a ga vu n
|
|
d r r s d r r s
a aaaaaaa
|
|
d s d s d r r s
a aaaaaaa
|
|
g r s
S R m
a a a aaa
|
|
r s r s D p
aaaa a a
|
|
M PD d
ka a l. ya
|
|
m p m p d s s r
pha n.i pha n.a ma a jha ri
g r r s
|
s r p m
dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi
| dhi m
|
|
d s d p m g r s
ma n.a vu ni
dhi mi ki m
|
|
d p p d d r r s
na cca ti na cca ti
|
|
k
k
15.15.2
d r r r S _
^ S
na cca ti re
krtana rupaka
pallavi
|
|
d M p
ca ma ta
k
k
p d.
.
pa ti
|
|
S r m
na pa ri
k
k
P_
^
pa
|
|
pam
pm g r
li to
d p
ga
m
|
|
m g r s
mu kha ga n.a
k
k
ham
|
|
p r S
.
su mu khe
p M
ta
|
|
p d. s s
tma ka pra
|
|
p m p d
ka ra n.a vi
k
k
d. s r m
na s r
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
M
pam
|
|
d P
ca bhu
k
k
pam
|
|
S d p _
^
co da ya
k
k

15. ma.lavagaul.a

pd
di
215
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S r g
ci ha
rim
|
|
r
ri
d k
s D
nu te na k
r m
va ra
|
|
P d m
da bha ya
k
k
R
pa
|
|
s D
. p.
ta
la dam
g r_
^
dga ra
|
|
p d
ka ma
|
|
s d
pu ru
k
k
|
|
P
pa
|
|
mg r s
s a sr n.i ka
k
k
k
k
D
.
mo
|
|
s r M
da ka mu
k
k
k
k
P
la
|
|
d P m
ka re n.a
k
k
/ R s r
la pu ra
k
k
d s _
^
vi ha
|
|
|
|
P M
hu ta
k
k
p m
dya khi
|
|
g R s
la de va
|
|
rmgr
ji ta vi
k
k
r s
ghne
|
|
d. R s
s va re n.a
m p d p
va ra gu ru
|
|
m g
gu ha
k
k
d r s r
su ru ci ra
|
|
d s D
bo
la m
r s D
ka ru n.a m
|
|
p
ga
g R s k
ta re n.a k
d. s r m
ka li ma la
|
|
g r s
ha ra n.a
S r
ru dra
P d
ca
pam
p_
^
va
p m
ktra
r s
s i va
r Mm
su te na
caran.am
S
pu
r m M
ks.a ma
R/ d D p
so da re n.a
P m
gau ra
15.15.3
rmgr r S

15. ma.lavagaul.a

k
k
sD p
re n.a
k
k
k
k
g R s
da re n.a
s D m
ta re n.a
sanc
dpmgrS
w
|
|
r r s d. s S
w
rMgrrs
216
|
|
rmpdpmg
w
rMpdpm
|
|
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
srMgrs
rgrsrS
d. s s D
. p.
dd
.
grsrssr
d. s s r s r m
g r m p dd p
mpdpdpp
dpmmgrs
d. s r m g r s
ssrRR
pmgr r ss
d. r r S d. r
Srmgrs
srmGR
srgRS
rrmpdmp
dpmGrs
srpmgrs
sdpmgrs
rrmgrmp
rmpdpmp
mgrmpdd
r m p d s d d
r r s d p m p
s d p m g r m
d. s r r m g r
g r s
d s r m
rPmgrs
g
p m g r r s d.
g
rmmgrsr
g
g r s d. r s r
w
m p d s d s s
d S d p m g
w
rmpDmp
g
rMgrS
w
mpdPmg
sddpmP
smmgrS
s d p d s d d
d r s d g r s
g r s
r r s m
rgrMgr
gw
mg rMP
g

15. ma.lavagaul.a

217
p d. S S
.
rmpddpp
|
|
|
|
|
/ g r s r s d d
rgrSds
rrpMgr
sppmgR
d r s r r s d
g r s d d s d
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
s d p m g r s
d. s r M g r
srmGR
srgR S
16 baul.i
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
16 baul.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
sagraho baul.iragastu s rdo madhyamavarjitah |
e tu ni varjitah k
turiyayame geyassyat a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g p [d s,
s n [d p g [r s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; madhyama varjya; s.adja graha; ghana raga; nis.a da is varjya in the a rohan.a; There is a little nis.a da
prayoga in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at the fourth quarter of the night; bestows all riches.
LAKS.YA
15.16.1

. amakhi
d d P d p g p d s s s S
ba vi d.a m
ba na va da ne
vi dhu bim
|
|
r r g g g r r r s n S S
su ca ri tta kka a lya a a n.i
|
|
D
r
S
r s n S r s d p
d.a mum
d.a sa m
ha a a ri n.i
cam
|
|
d n D P d dpg P P
s u ka va n.i s a a a a rva n.i
|
|
s
r g d p g p d r s d p d s
bhu u te e e s u ra a a a a a a n.i
|
|
d s r g r g d d p g p d n d |
ba ta ru ga ha na vi ha a ri n.i |
ka da m
p d d p g d d p g p g r r s
va ra da a bha ya vi i n.a a pu sta ka
|
|
r g p g r s r g r s n d p d
pa a a a a n.i ni ru pa ma s ro o o n.i

15. ma.lavagaul.a

218
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S r s d p d d p g G r s
na ri i ma n.i lo o o ka pa va ni
|
|
javad.a
g g g d p g p p P
s r G
ba vi d.a m
ba na va da ne
vi dhu bim
|
|
r s
g p d n d p p d d p G
kr ta ma a dhu rya a mr ta ga a na
|
|
r g g r s r s s
d d P G
pri ye e e mr d.a hr da ya a a a
|
|
d s S D P d d p d p p
da a kam
da l.a mu u ru ti
na m
|
|
G P p dd d p g g rr s
m
va rdha ni
je je dha rma sa m
|
|
r s r gr g d d p g p p d d
re e ya a i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
d p g p d s r s r g g p p d
a a a a aaaaaaa a a a
|
|
r s
p d d p G
P d n D
bo o o da ra
de e e vi la m
|
|
g r s n d p d d p g G r s
ma jhe e
ja na ni i re e ma a a m
k
k
d d P d p g p d s s s S
ba vi d.a m
ba na va da ne
vi dhu bim
k
k
15.16.2
s rranga
prabandham e ka tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p d d p g p d s
u ddha ta ri pu ja na
| s s s r s r
| vi ddha tta pa na
|
|
r r
r s n S
ppa ddha ti re e re
k
k
d s S D p
m
ca
pra pa m
| nn d d p d d p g
| ssu u u tra dha a a ra
|
|
g p G G g
ja ga da dha ra
k
k
r s n. S _
^S
ggi ri dhi i ra
| d d p gg p p d
| pa va na tta nu bha va
|
|
g r r g r r s n
dha ra ba m
dhu ra
ka m
k
k
d p d n D_
^D
dha ru re
sa m
| g P p p pp p
da ta kku ku
| ta kum
|
|
p pP d dD
dha ddh
tak kum
k
k
d s
s d d s s
dat ta kum
da
ta kum
|
p d n d d p g
dd
tari kum
tari jhe jhe ki n.a
| jhjem
|
|
P_
^ P g gg
ki
Rra t.t.a
k
k
rr

15. ma.lavagaul.a

219
gg
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
pP
D N S
ssa r ga ma
k
k
s
r s r g p p d | g p p d p d n s
ma pa ma pa da sa sa ri | da sa sa ri sa ri ga sa
|
|
D g g g g g g
te na tte na te na
k
k
_
r s r g G
^G
te e e e nam
G
g
| P G
| te e na m
|
|
r r
r s n S S
tte e e e na m
k
k
D P d n n s
da dhva ri
go vim
| d p D n d d p
| su ta vem
ka t.a ma khi
|
|
g p p dd p p d
ku ru ni kka ri na le
k
k
R S R G
s r ram
ga
| g
d d p g p p d
| pra ba m
dha ma va dha a
|
|
p d s S _
^S
a a ra ya
k
k
r s
| d p g g G
| ra m
ga sva a mi
|
|
g r s n d d p g
ji i i vu ji i i vu
k
k
| s s s r r s r
| vi ddha tta va na
k
k
r r s n S
ppa ddha ti re e re
k
k
r s n. S _
^S
kki n.a ki n.a jham

r rr
S P
s r
p d d p g p d s
u ddha ta ri pu ja na
15.16.3
| S_
gg
^S r
| ma pa ddha
gg
pallavi
|
g \R s
| ra me s va
D P p G p d
s r pa rva t pa

S R G
de ci dbim
P D
bau l
S
la
| N d P
| vi gra hau
d G
ma ma
|
|
s n. D
. p. d.
rau
va m
|
|
G r
bh s.ta
k
k
k ::
k ::
G r g p
si ddha ye
d pD
s r
anupallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

220
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu

| G \ R
| ka lam
G P r /D p
a pa da ma sta
| s r G
| ra hi ta
R g \R r s n.
ta
a di ma dhya m

| /R S
| mu khya
S D
. g \R g
so pa na ma rga

| /d p G
| dha ra sa
p D n D P
su kha pra dau gam
D
. P.
lo pa
| D p /D p \G p
| lo bha mo ha
di
p g P
ca ra n.au
P /g r s n
d.i ta ta ra
pam
P P p d
pa pa pa ha
D
. r r S r g
mu dre s a rci ta
| n d P/
| ka ra nau
.
d p d s
gu ru gu ha
s r G
ka rau
|
|
/P P
ka rau
k
k
/D D
dha rau
|
|
\R S
dha rau
|
|
D /r r
va ra n.a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
d p g r
bha ya ha ra
|
|
S
n.au
w
s n S
ka ra n.au
k
k
d. s r g/ d p
bha va ta ra n.au
k
k
d pD
s r
15.16.4
sanc
d d P G p d S
g
ddPg/dpgrg
gpdnddpdP
g p d p D \G P
n. d. p d. s s r r G
.
w
r g / p g r s n. s r g
s n. d. d. S d. s r g
w
gpd/nddpp G
d. s r g s r s s r g

15. ma.lavagaul.a

r r S
d s R G
r r s r s n. S S
pdpg/ndd/ndp
G / d p g r s n. S
rrggpdgp D
g
d S n d p d / n D
ddPGPD
g/ndpg/dpgrs
g r s n. d. p d. / s S
.
gpd/ndpg/dpg
s r g / d p g r s n. d.
S r r / g r s n. d. d.
D
. srg/dPgr
g/nDPggP
ddpp G /dp G
ndP G r/grs
srg/dg/ng/dpg
221
rgpd/ndpp G
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
p d n s r g R S
p d s n d p / n d p g
s n d p d s n d P
dpgrSRG
srgppdgppd
g r
p d / r s S G
/ g r s n d p d s n d
pg/dpgrgrS
d / R s r g d / g R
rgpgr/gRS
P P p d P g r
P D / N S r r
dnddpggppd
DPgdP G
R G P d / s S
r r S n d P G
w
g p d S s r / g R

ndPGRgp
/ g g r s
r s r g G
D P D s s d p
/ g r S n d / r S n
n. s r g p d S S
/ g r S n d P G
GRsrSN
D
. P. D
. SS
17 a rdrades
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
17 a rdrades
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a sagraha sarvakalika k
a rdrades bhavet purn
murcchana
=
Another murcchana
s [r g m p [d n s,
s n [d p m g g g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
([r s n [d) n s r g m d p d d d s n s,
([d s) d p m g g g [r s

upanga;
s.ampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
In an old text it is written that (g g g r s) must be added frequently. Since (g g g r s) is an

important jva svara prayoga of this raga, the purv
acaryas opine that this should be used frequently. Similarly
it is said that the (d d d s n s) prayoga too should occur.
LAKS.YA

15. ma.lavagaul.a

222
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.17.1
S s
v ra
R S r R g m m
ka a la re ru dra
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
P g g r
S d p m
bha dra a a a a su ra
|
S r s n s d d s
| sam
ha ru u re pra l.a
|
|
|
|
d p m
g g r
p m M
bha dra va ta a a a ra
| r s s r m
M
| kr. tti va a sa
|
|
|
|
_
nN ^
antari
d d
ka i
S _
^S
re
N s R r s r
lla sa va a a sa
| M
_
g g g r r
^M p
| pa
pa a hi
hi ma m
|
|
|
|
S s
re
javad.a
|
|
d d p m
d D
p m
|
g g r |
M
dD D d n
da a ra | kum
da bha su ra de e ha |
dd na ma m
M
d p m
g g r
G
di va a ha m
na
na m
|
|
M
s S
r s r M
na a ga bhu s.a tti yam
_
| M
g g g r s
^M p
| vai
ya a i ya i ya
|
|
g g r
d s S d p m
|
|
S d d d n d d p m
va i ya i ya
a i ya m
| d s s d s s s r r s
| a aaaaaaaaa
|
|
p m
m
P g g r
p m
a a a a a aaaa
k
k
_
| M
g g g r r
^M p
| pa
pa a hi
hi ma m
|
|
s s
a re
d d
ka i
S _
^S
re
S s
re
15.17.2

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
_
nN ^
lla
N s R r s r
sa va a a sa
k
k
krtana jhampa
223
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
pallavi
R g M dp D
s r ga n.e s a
P mmG\
s a
s.a t.ri m
n D d
s i va di
| p
| tpa
| mg
| ra m
R S
tta tva
k G g g r s nd
. .
k ci tta na hi re
| n.
| re
| d. / r _
^
| s va ru
|
|
|
|
S
e
k
k
k ::
k ::
r r s n.
pi n.a
r sR
s s r
anupallavi
| p
| ca
S S/ d P
va ga di pam
| d
| sthi
D S d S
ya ga ra sam
| M
| ka
k D P d d d
k vya pa ra ra hi
| s
| ta
| n s
| hr. da
k
k
| P
| ta
k M/ d P m g
k dyo gi ra ja
| r
| rci
| r s s n. k
| ta
k
r sR
cchr
caran.am
w
M mgm d p m
m
ga va da
ma ta m
G
g G r s
dbhu ta bhau ti ka

M mg m m g
chve ta rka su ma
D S d S
tp ta mba ra

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| g
| na
| r s
| du
| d.
| vi
|
|
d. r k S d. r s n. S
s va k pu ji ta ka l.e
| m
| dha
|
|
| d
| vr
| P
| ta
D
ra
k N
. n. s r
. D
k ma ru dra da
k P d d s n s
k tsve ta ra vi va
| M
| ta
| r
| ba
|
|
| d
| rji
k
P
M g g r s n. | r
| si
k dbram
hma dyu pa
224
k g
k rsi
|
|
G
ra
S
ta
| S
| ta
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
R /G m
dbhu ta di
S S n
su
cctam
d d p D S N
bho ja
nu ta pa dam
d dppm
dharaparama
mm
s iva
g g
guru
| s d _
^
| cci va
|
|
d s N
tma ja
k
k
| rs _
^
| gu ha
|
|
s d S
gra ja
k
k
r sR
tsr
15.17.3
sanc
g g r s n. d. N
. S
ddppmmgggr
d. s n. s r r s r g m
srMPgggr
dDpmggggr
Sdd D ndpm
rmM/pgggrs
s n. d. n. d. d. g g g r
gm/dpddddP
d s s d s s r r S
Pdpmgggrs
d. s r s n. d. n. s r g
D S d S d d p
M d P m g r s d.
RGMdpmg
sdnsddPM
p m G g g r r s n.
D
. N
. sRsrr
w
pdndPmdpm
w
d. n. S d p m g g r
d. s S d. s s s r s
MddPmggr
w
r s n. d. n. s r g M
w
n s d d d n d d p m

15. ma.lavagaul.a

gg
ggg
g g
225
d. s S d. R s r r
RSrRGm
p m g g r r s r s n.
ss/DD/ndpm
SMpgggrs
pmpmMgggr
grGmdPmg
s r s d. s r g M m
gg
ggg
w
m g M d p d d S
g r S d r S d d
m d p d d d s n S
w
S r g m p d n S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
D S d S n S
D S n d p m G
D
. r s n. r s r G
D S d S d P
S N s D s N
R g m d p d d s n
GgrSD
. S
MmgMgmD
P d d s n s d P
M G r r s n. S
RmgMdpD
M G r r s d. S
s. n d. r s n. r r S
S N d d p p m g
d s n d p m g g g r
18 devaranji
agni go
janya raga (upanga)
18 devaranji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
aud.av ri ga varjita k
s.adjagraha devaranj
8
<
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s m p [d p n d
pns
dns
d s s,
s n [d p m S

upanga;
a.ud.ava; rs.abha gandharas varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
LAKS.YA
15.18.1
S s n n d p d S
ta ddhi tta ka n.a ka jhem

15. ma.lavagaul.a


. amakhi
|
|
n d d n S
d s
S
tari gd.u jhem
tka tka tka tka jhem
226
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
p
s S
S
s
P m
d.him
ku d.him
ku ku
ta d.him
|
|
m
P p
n d p d p m
ta ri ta ka jham
tra
ki n.a m
|
|
p
p p
P
s s
S m
jka jka jhem
ta ri
jka jka jhem
|
|
d p n d p d s n d p
ki n.a
n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga n.ga na m
|
|
p S s n
s s
P m
ta ri ta dhi ka
tka tka jham
|
|
d p d n S
s M
dha n.e ku
tka tka tka tka jhem
|
|
d d p p n n d d p p
ta tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku
|
|
S
s S
s
n d p m
ggu jham
ta ri ta jham
dha l.am
|
|
S S n d p d S
ta ddhi tta ga n.a ga jhem
k
k
15.18.2
pallavi
k
k
|
|
mp D p N
ra de va te
|
|
s n s d P
s i va yu va te
|
|
p N
S p
. .
na ma ste na
|
|
M S_
^ S
ma ste
p M m S
sa ma sta vi
|
|
P d P
s vo da ya
|
|
n dd p P k
sthi ti la ya mu k
k
k
s M M p
na ma ste pa
P M S
ka ma ks.
k
k
anupallavi
p M p n S
la pra kr. te
m
m
S m
sa dhu ja na
w
p m m
vi ma la
S s P N
ci tta vr tte
|
|
S P p
g ta
sam
|
|
s N d p m
vi no da ka ra
s p p D P N
gu ru gu ho tpa tte

15. ma.lavagaul.a

M m
s a stra
w
227
S S
yu kte
S P S
pat tte
sam
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
N dp |
ram
ji ta |
\S s
de va
s M
sa ma sta
15.18.3
dpmmpmmmS
P. N
.
. n. d. P. D
spmmsmsp/dp
w
s/pmp/Dpn D
/ddppndnpdp
w
spmdsdpdP
w
dmP/dmpmS
spPPSmm
p p m m S p n. S
m S s m s P. S
ssppssddP
m p s s n n d d p p

15. ma.lavagaul.a

k
k
M M
mu rte
sppmpmsmS
spPdpNdp
smspsdpmS
dpmmpmSS
n. d. p d. d. p d. d. S
.
.
d. s m m s s m m S
s/dp/dpms/pmp
s/dpmsmpsS
.
sdpmPpmP
pmpdpmdpmp
dpmmdm/pmM
p/dpmpmspM
snDpmdPm
pnDpp/ D mp
smMspPdp
s d p d \M P M
/dp/ndp/dpmdp
ppPssSpm
p M m S p d. S
.
nddpMSmm
mmSssPN
SPpMmS
n s N d p m p S
d p n d p n s s p p
Nnddpdppm
ppdpddndpn
P N d p m p S
d p d n S d / s S
P p
da
nam
sanc
smMpmMS
S p D
sa cci da
w
P N d p m p S
228
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
ssmspdPN
w
S n d p m P S
m
m
m
S n d P
m
S P d P m M
sMmPPD
M S P. N
. S
p M m \S
s s P n d P s s
m
S m
m S
s M
s P
s N d p s m
P n s N D P
|
|
|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upanga
ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1 sauras.t.ram
agni go
janya raga (bhas.a nga)
1 sauras.t.ram
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. assagrahassarvakalikah
sauras..traragassampurn
srutir dhaivatastu kvacit sthane prayujyate k
panca
In the usage dhaivatastu the suffix tu indicates that kaisiki nis.a da is also present.
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m p [d n s,
s n [d p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
s.ampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times. In some regions the use of panca
sruti dhaivata and kaisiki nis.a da is seen.

The jva svara sanc
aras that make this sauras..tra raga pleasing are as follows:

15. ma.lavagaul.a

229
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
panca
sruti dhaivata prayogas
a rohan.a:
1.
2.
(s / r /g /m p/ \ d/ n / n s)
w
w
(s r g m p \ d n s)
avarohan.a:
1.
(s \n \ d p m \g r s)
2.
(s n \ d p m g r s)
kaisiki nis.a da prayogas
1.
2.
3.
(p \ d / [n d \P)
(p \ d / [N d P)
_
(s n D (\ d [n \ d) p)
The svaras (\ d [n \ d ) present in this drgha dhaivata must be played at the panca
sruti dhaivata, and the
pluck at dhaivata must be pulled to sound kaisiki nis.a da, then returned to play dhaivata at pancama
sthana.
Depending on the circumstance, notes might be plucked separately. A dexterous hand might be able to
play as above at suddha dhaivata.
In the phrase (\ d _
n s s) s.ad.ja under the _ sign should be sung as kakali nis.a da; in the phrase (r
g m m) the madhyama under the _ should be sung as gandharam. It may also be sung with jaru. In the
phrases
(P \ D n p)
(g g R )
(s r g R).
(\ Dn p)
the nis.a da under the _ should be sung as kaisiki. (\ d
s uddha dhaivata prayogas
(p [d \P)
(p p/ [d [d P)
(p [d P)
kakali nis.a da prayogas
(p [d n s)
(s n [d p)
The rest should be inferred from gta, krtana, varn.a, and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA

. amakhi
15.19.1
M
g r g r
M
ra sa kya i da a
|
|
s s n r s s n d
ku ru ta ra ma a na sa
|
|
g r
d n s r g m
ma no o o ha ra ru u
|
|

S _
^SGM
po
v la
|
|
d P
P _
^Pm
ddha a tu va
|
|
g r S _
g m
^S
su u u u re
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

230
\dPmg R )
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
n g r s s s n d
m
n.a
na a re e ya m
|
|
g r
d n s r g m
a i ya a i ya i ya
|
|
s n \ d p m g r s
bo o i ya i ya
am
|
|
|
|
g r
s r s r g m
ka l lya a a a a n.a
|
|
antari
| \ d d s s r \ d s s r
tta t.a va na vi ha ra n.a
|
P_
^P M p
di
ka
l.im
s r g r S _
^S
mu u ru ti re
|
|
javad.a
S
a
S r r S
di t ya
|
|
g r S s s n d
tte vu ja ttu jha re e
P _
^P
re
g r g m
p m
|
g m
kkhi ti ta l.i ko o o nu |
|
|
s
n S
ma
samm
S R
nu
|
|
k
k
R R g r G
a a re e ya
|
|
d p
p \d [N
g m
bha a s.a a m
m
ga
|
|
d p
p \d n s [N
sau u u u ra a s.t.ra
|
|
g r s s s r
g m
ra a a ga na a a a
|
|
s n d p m g r s
ga ru u u re e re e
k
k
P_
^P M p
di
ka
l.im
|
|
d d s s r d s s r
tta t.a va na vi ha ra n.a
|
|
g r
s r s r g m
ka l lya a a a a n.a
|
|
s r g r S _
^ S
mu u ru ti re
k
k
15.19.2
krtana dhruva tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
This is the first krtana among the navagraha krtanas.

pallavi
p m/dp
su
p m
rya
\ d. s_
n. n. s r s R
m
da ra
sum

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g gg
g m g r /g r
mu
|
|
|
|
r s S s n.
rte na mo
G g mPm
ccha ya
231
|
|
rs N
. s \ d. n p.
ostu
te
|
|
g \r r s/ r/ g m
dhi
pa te
k
k
k ::
k ::
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d./ n./ s n. r s R
da ra
su m
|
|
G g mPm
ccha ya
|
|
g \r/
dhi
|
|
/m g m p p m
n.a
tma ka
|
|
p P p
ja ga tpra
|
|
D n P
ra s ya
|
|
p m
dhi
|
|
p s s p
rtte a ro gya
|
|
m/ d p m
di phalada
|
|
p p m /d p p m
tra mi
tra
|
|
g r g mpd
bha no
g r r rS
pa te
k
k
anupallavi
w g gg
M m g mg r
ka rya ka
s r
ra
m g m P m
mha
ka
s a sim
g
s n. d.
a rya
n. s r
vinuta
g mpm \ d
te ja sphu
k
k
g \r R
pa
te
g
gr g m
k rte
k ::
k ::
k
k
caran.am
1. S n s d [n \ d
sa ra sa mi
k ::
k ::
k
k
2. g \r R
bha
no
|
|
g m g \r s r
n.a ka rn.a
|
|
g mmP
su
no
k
k
G m P p
kru ra pa pa
|
|
mG g
ha ra kr
|
|
\R S
s.a no
k
k
s r g m P \d
gu ru gu ha mo
|
|
[n \ d P p m
di
ta sva
|
|
g r g mP
bha no
|
|
g m p \d
d.i ta su di
|
|
n s
na
|
|
g m p\d_
^
gr ha s i kha
|
|
s n. \D
. n. s r
sa ha
sra ki ra
p m /d p p m
su
ri
gr R
ja ne
G M gr
so ma di

15. ma.lavagaul.a

232
[n \ d P
ma
n.e
d / r S
ma n.e
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
R S r S
dh ra rci ta
G r S r
bharats a
|
|
gr r s_
^
ta ra sa
|
|
s r gm g
a tma
mamtr
|
|
R
ne
|
|
n \D\ D n s \D n p
ne bhakti mukti
p m/dp p m
di
vya
S n\ D
.N
. / s
saura s.t.rarn.a
n \ D / r s _
^
ka
rma sa
s r /g R s
hariha ra tma
s n. \ D
. n.
pta
s va
w
g m/pm g r
sau va r n.a
w
k
k
s [n d P
ks.i n.e
|
|
s r g mpm g r
ra thi
ne
|
|
g M P [n d P
sva ru pa tma ne
|
|
m/ d p
vi tara
sr
s R s
k
k
k
k
w
gg
k
k
mg r g m
n.a t mane
svaram:
Pm G r
gr
mgrSs
w
gmgr
/[n d p M g
w
n S r
g R
s r g g M
gg
ddpMm
gmgRs
15.19.3
r r s/ r s n.
d. n.
rGm
g /R
m
S n \ D [n d p
p\Dn
/g r s \n
k::
n d ns
w
n/r s n \D n s
gmp/dP
m \G r s r g m
pallavi
w
n n s \ D D [n \ d p p m
va ra
bha ja
m
la ks.m
G m P m g \ r _
^
chi ta rtha pha
vam
la
w
n n s \ D D [n \ d p p m
va ra
la ks.m

15. ma.lavagaul.a

bha ja
m
p \dPm
re
|
|
m gpmM g r
ma
na sa
r s n. \ D
. /r r
va ra
pra da m
g g
|
|
s r
dam
P m g \r
re
|
|
S
e
| p \dP
| re
|
|
| p \d
| re
233
g r g
vanaja
k
k
m p\d k
pada m k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
anupallavi
[n d \ P p m
ca
ra ca
p dPm g r
ra
tma ka
w
n. \ d.n.\ d. s r g mpm g \r s r
sau
ra s.t.ra
de s a
g g
s \N
. \ d. n
su ra rccita
s R mg
padambuja
m
G r /
g/
mu ra ri
|
|
n n s \\ D
ni nm
k
k
|
|
\r/ g r r s
ja n m
m
k
k
\ d. / n. n / S r / g / M g m P
_
/ \ D n \P \M g r / p m g r
S r s
\ D
ma
g g
s n d p
guruguha
|
|
w
/ n n S s n/ g R
na so lla sinm
|
|
m g r/ Gm p d
ci dvila sinm
\\ D
. nN
. sSRgmP
g
p \ d / [n \ d P / \ d \ d P \M
/ R g r S / r s n. / r S
MGr/gr r s/rS
g m p \ d / [n \ d P p m P
/ M g r g/ m g r / g r S
\G g M P g m P g m
|
|
|
w
g r g m p / d \P M G
gw
\ d. / s S r / g / M g r G
234
k
k
sanc
ari rupaka

15. ma.lavagaul.a

r/ g/ g m P
dha
ni nm
d n s n \ D | /r S /r
| pura ri
va sin m
r s n
sthalani
\ddPmpMgrG
|
|
w
| g
M/ [n \ d p
| ni ra lam
ba
r/ G m P
vi ka sinm
15.19.4
__
| p m
g r
| pa ti nu ta
g r S /
va ks.a
s n. /g r R
ja na nm
| m/ \ d \P p m g
|
la gha
bha
d [N P p m
ni khi
n
m
\ d /n s [n \ d
ja
ni ra m
|
|
| s \n n
| vi s.n.u ma
g \ R
\ d /n s / r r s g m
ni ra ma ya ma ha
| g \R m
ca
| pra pam
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
r g m p / d \P m g r G
/ m G M g r p \M g r s
\ d. \ d n. s / R s s / R s r
_
g g g
g g
\DnpmgrPdmg r s
g g
/Ms/r/g/m/pmgr G
g g
w g
\R g m p \ d / n p \n \\ D / n s
g
g \r m
g / R / g r
r / g / M
g
g r s n / r s n \ d / n / S
/m
S G M P m / d \P
w
p / d \P m g R g m P
g gg
p \ d / n s \ d / [n \ d p m g r s
g
gg
\R / g r s n \ d p m g r s
g
s \n. \ d. p \ d. / n. / s r g m g r
.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

n. \\ D
. n. s r / g m S / r / g
m / p m g r g m p / d \P
\ d \ d p m p / \ d / n / s \ d / s s r
g m s r g / m p \ d [n \ d P
\d\dpPmgmp\d/ns
gg
g gg
[n d p m g r s n. \ d. / s S
gm/pgrrgmp\dn\d
g g
r g m p \ d / [N \ d p m g r
/d / P m g r g m p g r s
g g
|
|
r S n. \ d. / n. / s r g m g r
p m p \ d / n / s n \ D / [n p m g
g
g
g
r r S r r s n \ d \ d / n / s
g
r g m p \ d / n / S / r r S
S / r s n / g r s n / r s n
w
g r s n / g r
\ d / n / s r g m
\Dnpmgrgmgr/g r
g m p \ d n / s \ d p m g r s
g m p \ d / [N \ d p \ d / n / S
g
s r g m p \ d / n / s r g m
S \n \ D n p m g \R / g r
sr/gr R S
g g
235
|
|
|
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
D, N The pod.i svaras near the dhaivata nis.a das with these symbols should be sung along with
the dhaivata nis.a das.
2 purvi
agni go
2 purvi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. assagrahassarvakalikah k
purvi
ragasca sampurn
murcchana
s [r g m p [d n s,
s n [d p m g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desiya raga; also a rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
(r s n. n. N
.)
(s g g m P N)
(p s N)
(n s N N)
(n. s G G) (g m D M G) (d m G) (m p d m G)
(S G M G) (p m G) (S G M) (m p N d p) in these sanc
aras the nis.a das and the gandharas are to
be considered the jva svaras that provide ranjana
for this purvi
raga. The rest can be understood through the

gta, krtana and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
15.20.1
gta dhruva tal.a muttu Venkat

. amakhi
g
p m m
m
g r G
s r g m
ga
pha a la s i khi bbha ri ta a nam
g m
|
m
p m
g r G
R S
gg
| bbha si ta bha a si ta a m
ga a
|
|
r s s D s r s R g r G
ga sa t.a a bham
ga
u tta ma m
| g m
p m
g r s m
g m
P _
^P
| ga m
ga a a a ta ra m
m
ga
|
|
g r s r s n d p m g m p
p m
ge e ya nu bi m
ba s a s i ma n.i bha
ga m
| d ndpmg m p m g g m r s
nji ta ya ya
| ja t.a a ju u t.a ma ku t.a ram
|
|
javad.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

236
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
p p p m
g r g m
p
s r g m
ga
pha a la s i khi bbha ri ta a na m
| mm
g n d p d p m
g r g m
P
| ppa a rva ti i i kr ta va a ma m
ga
|
|
g r
g g m
p m m
r s s r
gg
bha mu kum
da a
ma tte e bha kkum
| s n n d p m m g g m r s R
ga
| yu kta a ji nna kka t.i sa m
|
|
p d n
s r g m p d n s r g m
te e ya a a a a a a a a a a a
| s n d p m
g r s n d p m g r
| a a vi i rbha va mu u ddu ve m
ka t.a a
|
|
g m p d n s r g r s n d p d
ga sa ka la ro o o o ga
a a rti bha m
| r s n d p m m p m g g m r s
ga
| ha ra ha ra ma a ma va va i dya li m
k
k
g
p p p m
g r G
s r g m
ga
pha a la s i khi bbha ri ta a nam
g m
m
p m
g r G
R S
|
gg
| bbha si ta bha a si ta a m
ga a
k
k
15.20.2
gta triput.a tal.a purv

kas
|
|
| g r s n n S
g g r G
d m
| da ri i a a re
ma s e e kha ra sum
g p m
g m
G
de vi da i i i
|
|
r
S r s n s
vi mi ta m
va tam
r s s r n s
m
va a l.a la ti ya re
|
|
p n
s g g M
ba ku ta ka ki n.a
m
g g
g g g m
sa a ks.i ka a a a
|
|
g r S
m
ma a ks.i
|
|
m
g r
g r s m
mu u la va a si ni
S
r
P
so
g m
m
g r
G
j vu re e e e
|
|
| g r s r s g r |
da ta |
| ma ru dha n.a m
g p m
g g
G
gho ra ta ra ka ra
|
|
p
| n d p p M
| di i ki ya a a
|
|
m
|
p p p d d m
sa ru va i ru da ya |
g r n d p d
m
ga u ri pa a s a a
m
| m
D
g g r
| a m
ku s a dha ri
|
|
g g p m
g
G
e ka ra sa a la
|
|
|
|
g m
m
g g
G
ba s a m
ba ra
am
g r s n s g
| m
| va yi ri va ra ka ri
|
|
g s r n n
G
ci i pu
ka a m
|
|
|
|
G
m
r G
vi ha r n.i
| S m
g r s
| re re e ti ya
|
|
g n s g r
G
va i
re re ti yam
|
|
|
|
javad.a
s g
tu me
S s g
va ra

15. ma.lavagaul.a

237
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
m
p n d p
G
re re a a a a
|
|
S
g m
ki ti re
k
k
P
so
15.20.3
|
|
d p s S _
^S
a a a re
| n n n d p m
p
| go o o pa a a la
|
|
| g r s n n S
g g r G
d m
| da ri i a a re
ma s e e kha ra sum
g G
p P m
ki ti re
va ram
|
|
k
k
This is the krti in the sixth declination (genitive case) among the krtana s of the guru theme.
pallavi
S r s n. n. n.
s r
gu ru gu
g \R S
ha m
|
|
|
|
g m p/ s n \p \ M
ci dgu ru
gu ha
w
|
|
s g g m g m d \M p
ha sya da
so
k
k
n. S M _
^M
no
ce
G m/ p m g
e
k
k
M R r s s n.
e va
a
k
k
k
k
SS _
^S
ham
m
n
anupallavi
w
|
|
r s n. s G m
tma ka ca ra n.a sya
P/ s n D p m/ p
bhu pu ra di na
|
|
mg g m P n
va va ra n.a sya
N s N D
dam
yo gi brm
|
|
P g m P n
tah ka ra n.a sya
P g M G
bho ga mo ks.a
X

15. ma.lavagaul.a

238
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
N / r \N /S
yo ga p t.ha
|
|
\m M g \R s
di ka ra n.a sya
k
k
g m P p mp
sa na ka di pu
|
|
M p m gm g g
rvi ka mu ni ga n.a
\S \ n. s g m g m d
m
sa nnu ta na m
|
|
\m G g R s
da vi gra ha sya
k
k
p p p g Mm
va na ja bha va di
|
|
g g g s/ g r s N
.
sa ka la su ma no
k
k
|
|
N n \D P
nu gra ha sya
k
k
|
|
S N d P
ru pa pra pam
k
k
|
|
m G g M m
rya ni gra ha sya
k
k
k
k
caran.am
w
S
g M P
chi ta rtha
vam
w
m g mp N n
ja na na la ya di
m/ d P p d \m p
a na ka
ca
jn
g
r r r s
di na ka ra
N
. \s
ko t.i
s s \ N s r
ja na
ja na ram

15. ma.lavagaul.a

s G m P p |
vi bha sva ra sya |
r S s
ka ra sya
d P p |
va ra sya |
k
k
s m g m P p
sa ma dhi nis. t.ha
g
|
|
s N m P g
ma ha nu bha va
|
|
g r S/ r \N
. s
ma na na dhya
na
w
k
k
M g\ R S
h r dgr ha sya
d p d p/ d m
te jo
ma ya
s s S G
sa rva sma
239
w
w
g m P n S s
ja ga d s va ra sya
m G m
tpa ra sya
r S n.
ha ras ya
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.20.4
sanc
r r s n. N
. sgG

gmp/nDPM
gg
P \G / M g r s n.

gg
N
. N
. S/MM
D \M G m / p m g
/ M \R r s / r n. S
m / p m g r s n. s G
Sr/gR/grG
rs/mgM/Ppm
/dmpg/mrs/rS
/r s n. n. s g G M
srgmSgmpn
gmpd/np/dmG
rsN
. SgmG
d. N
. s g m p \g M
\N
. S g m P \G
s g m g m d \M g r
g r n. s g m R S
dPmgmP N
p/dpmgrgmP
r s n. n. S g m P
n. s G m p N d p
\N
. sgMP N
w
m g m d \M g r S
mP/nDPmg
gg
|
|
g r s r s n. s r s d.
n. d. S m g / M r s
dpmgmp/dmP
PgmgrrsN
.
m/pMmg r sN
.
pppgMpg r S
gg
N n S n d P p
|
|
|
|
|
g g
nPpmg/dmgr
n. s G M p s N
\m P g M r / g r s
w
/ D \M g m p n S
n n N s r r S s
d P p S \G M
g m \p m g r / m r S
N
. SRGM
\N
. sgMPN
r g m p d n S N
dpMGrsN
.
gmpnDPN
mgrgmpmg/nd
w
srgm/pmg/mrs
w
n. n. N
. n. s G M

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g g
240
r s N n s / g r S
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
n / g r s n d P S
GMgm/dpmg
S G M / D \M
GRgm/pmgr
/ m r / g r s / r s n. N
.
m r g r s / r s n. / S
|
k
3 gaud.ipantu
agni go
3 gaud.ipantu
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ga dha varjitah |
sagraho gaud.ipantusca a roh
. assarvakales.u gyate gayakottamai
sampurn
h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p n s,
s n [d p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
s.ampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; gandhara and dhaivata are varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for
g
w
w
g
g
g
(s r m p n s ) (s n d p m g r s) (r / M d p) (p p / N s s ) (S s / N r n d p) (p p \M d m g r s).
In the above a rohan.a avarohan.as, the nokkus and the od.ukkals, the madhyama nis.a dhas with these sym_ _
_ _
bols M, N the nis.a dha madhyamas with these symbols N, M should be considered as the jva svaras that
add great listening pleasure to gaud.ipantu raga.
The madhyama nis.a dhas with this symbols _ must be played by including the pod.i svaras on either of
these.
LAKS.YA
15.21.1
d p d
ka da na
R s r s s
n S
s
jam
na
ka rbu ra bbha mm

15. ma.lavagaul.a

gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
g r r s
p d d p m
n
| mat ta ra a va n.a ku m
bha
|
|
m
g r s
S _
^ S r p
ka
rn.a a a a a di
|
|
| s n R s n d d p
| ja a a ta re e dhu na
|
|
_
dd p d p m P ^ P
ddu ri ta ja a ta
|
|
241
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
| s n d p m p m g r s
ra a khi n.u u
| ra a ma sa m
|
|
s
n d p |
d pp dd m p m g r
dd d D d
nu ddha sa m
| nnu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca
yu ddha sa m
|
|
g r
p n s r s r p m
ni i re
da l.a na ka ra vu m
antari
S _
^S
re
r m M p n s r s n
sa nu m
na ta a
vi dhvam
|
|
p d P m
g r s
m
ddhu ni vi gha t.i ta a ya ya
|
|
|
|
S s
re
javad.a
n s
ka ra
|
s r s r s n r s |
r r
| d.d.ha ma d.ha mi ta d.a ma ru ga |
r r
s s n s r r s n
cca kra a va l.a a gra a va
|
|
d p n S s r r R
dhi re re tti yai
sa m
|
|
s r r s n d p n S
va a i yai
ya tti ya m
|
|
s r r s n d p n S
va a i yai
ya tti ya m
| R r s r p m
g r s
| yai ya a i ya i ya i ya
|
|
g r n d p
d p d p m
a a a a a a a a a re
|
|
d p m
g r
S _
^Sn
ma a jhi
pa
ri dhi m
| s n d p m p m g r s
vi je e
| ce e tu va ri re m
k
k
s dd d d d nn d p |
nu ddha sa m
|
yu ddha sa m
d pp dd m p m g r
nu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca
| r m M p n s r s n
sa num
na ta a
| vi dhva m
|
|
S _
^S
re
r r
r r
15.21.2
k
k
S s
re
pallavi
n n S _
^S
k r s.n.a
S p / N
.
.
e k r pa
N
.
m

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
|
|
s r \N \ D D
na m
da mu
s RS_
^S
ku ru ke
| d \m n D \M
| ku
da mu
m
k
k
P d p M g \R
ra
re
k
k
| r M P dndpM
| s a va s au
|
|
g \R s r m p/ n _
^
k
k
242
re
ha re
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
_
k ::
k ::
N
e
anupallavi
| R g R S
| p ja na
r M P
tr s.n.a
|
|
n N S R
ra hi ta go
n r s s s \N
tri vi kra ma na
|
|
\D p m p d m m p
ra ya n.a va
su
N S _
^S
kr s.n.a
k
k
| g r r /g r R
| de va go vim
g g
k
k
n d p /N S
va
lla bha
|
|
k
k
P d p M g \r R
cam
dra
|
|
P d p M g \R R
dra
pe
m
k
k
n d p/ N S
dra
dh m
|
|
P dpMg\ R R
dra
sa
m
k
k
k
k
g g
k
k
s R m P n
da pa dma na bha
k
k
caran.am
R/ p M M
ya da va
r /g R S
ya ma l.a
w
r/ p m P
ma dha va
r S _
^S
ma ya
m P /dp D
|
|
n. N
. N
. S
rju na di
|
|
/ s N S R
ma ma va
|
|
|
|
R/ g r s N
.
ve da nu ta gau
|
|
/ R r r/ g r s
na da bhe da vi
|
|
s a
vam
pa
| r mP D
| bha m
ja no
| \M P D
| yo ni dhi
| r /G
R S
| vi na ta vi
s r N n \d D
t
ta
ka
| p m /n D
| ru
n.a
| /
p M p n n s s
|
ga di gu ru gu ha
g
g
| S g
r n d P m
| pa da ma ma pra
N
R
. S r
r pam
ta ram
g g
S n d p n s
ka ja
no da pa m
n d p n n S
mo da mu ra l.
g r s r m p n
s da s r dha ra
N S _
^S
kr s.n.a
15.21.3

15. ma.lavagaul.a

sanc
243
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d. p / s N
. Sr r S
.
RSN
. N
. s/ r
w
s / g r s n. s / r. s R
w
g g
d. P. n. s r p m g r
n. s r / p M p / d m P
g g
g g gg
/dmgrmmg r S
gg
d p \M d \M g r s
gg
s / r n d P / s / N S
gg
g g
p s n d p m / d m g r
P / n d p m g \r R
\M d P m g \r R
g
g
w
s s n d p m p n S
gg w
r S / r n d m p D
/ g r S \s N d p p d M
gg
n. d. P. / d. m
. P. N
.
w
g gg
n. / r n. s r p m g r s
n. s r p m g r / g r s
d \M p / n d m p d m
n. s r p M p s r m p
r m P d p / N S
r s / r n s / r n s / r s
|
|
|
R m p / N N s r
r/Mpp/dmg r S
g g
gg
pnS
r s n. d. p m
. . . .
R r s s n. N
. S
g
g
w
r / g r s n d p n S
R / g r s \n N
. N
.
/ R R / g r s / r S
mP/dmgr/grs
g r S n. d. p n. / S
.
srs/pmg r s/gr
r m p d p \m g r S
p /d m m / P m g r s r
p d / M p / n d \M p
r /p P n. s r m p /n
g g
gg
g gg
g g
r m p n S r s / R
w
d p / d m p d m p /d p
R / m m / p p p / D \M
rmpdpmgr R
|
|
g g
rs R pmgrS
|
|
g g
g
R S r n d p / D
SrRpmp/nn
S_
s N r d p / n n S
n. S r m p n S r
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 maruva
agni go
4 maruva

15. ma.lavagaul.a

244
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. e purn
. o maruvastu sasagrahah |
ri varjarohan
sarvakale pragyante ganatatvavisa radhaih k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s g m [d n s,
s n [d p g m g [r s r g r s

bhas.a nga;
s.ampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desiya raga; rs.abha varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
Other than murcchanas
being thus, the prayogas
(d m p n s)
g g g
(d p / d m g r s)
are also there.
( r n. d. \p M
) (p d. M
aras till the mandra madhyama are
. ) (p. n. s G) (m d m g r s) these and the sanc
. .
.
the jva svara prayogas that add beauty to this maruva raga. The rest can be understood from gta, krtana ,
and sancaris.
LAKS.YA
15.22.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
mm
d d s S s m m
va a su de va kkr s.n.a
| g m
p d n d p p m
g |
| de e e e vu ki i na m
da |
d n d pdm g r S
da a a a ai ya
vi m
|
|
g r s r r s n |
D
m
nam ma a dha va ggo o o |
antari
| ndpdm p g M m
S _
^ S s n d d p m
dha na
re
re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa m
S _
^S
ya
S s
re
r s r s n
| d n s G
| pa a va nam
na a mu re e
|
|
|
|
javad.a
r s n
ti ya i

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
M
d s s S s m m
ya tti yai ya tti yai
245
|
|
m
g r s s
d d M
m
ya tti yai ya a i ya i
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g r S
d d n d p m
a a a a a a aaa
| s n d p d m
g r s n
| aa a a a a aaaa
| ndpdm p g M m
S _
^ S s n d d p m
dha na
re
re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa m
S _
^S
ya
| s n d P d m g r s
| a a a pa da ma ga ri sa
|
|
r s r s n
| d n s G
| pa a va nam
na a mu re e
|
|
|
|
S s
re
15.22.2
pallavi
|
|
M g m/ D m m _
^
ma ru va ka di ma
w
S
D
. p N
. m
ma ma va ka lya
|
|
m g \R
li ni
|
|
|
|
n d \m d
bu ja ka
m
|
|
P mg
pa li ni
|
|
/g r s /r
n.a gu n.a s a
k
k
S/ r \n.
s u li ni
r n. /S
li ni
k
k
k
k
m P n s
pa li ni
k
k
anupallavi
w
/M d \m
G
d n _
^
ca ru smi ta mu kha
|
|
r \N
. S Gm
ja ga jj ve s a
|
|
/d p/ d m
gu ru gu ha
|
|
r g
S/
n
va ri ja
d m d
na ya na
n S g m
vi la si ni
g
r s
G
kau li ni
s
n \D m
chi ta rtha
vam
p g | \R s n
pha la | da yi ni
w
S m g k
si ni k
ham
muktayi svaram
M GM dpd
mgrS
r \N
.
\M \G r
sgm

15. ma.lavagaul.a

d m p n s
r/N
.
. D \m
g r S
m
246
pdm
P n. S/ d m g
mD
. N
. n n s gk
g w
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.22.3
krtana 2 a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
w
|
|
m/ P/ d m g r g g \R s g r s
e
ma m
ma
na nu
g
s n. d. P. n
s ai labala
s r s n. S g m
mu ni jana
n. s r s n.
d. p d m
.
.
bro
g
n s \m
me
d mg r s G m p
ta ta ma sa
yi
m
|
w
p d\Mp
pari pa la
n
e
|
|
gmpDdmgrg
n s
la
N/r S r
ja la mela
| p n s g m
.
|
cu t.a ku
k ::
k ::
| g /R S
| la
k
k
| n d/M
| ka ru na
.
k
k
mp m gm
la va la
anupallavi
|
|
m P /p d
na ka lpa
P p dm g r s r s
pu nna
ga pu ri ve
|
|
g m m p/ d m
la yu na
|
|
s / r n d pdm g r
ka t.a ks. mpumu
p n. s g
.
M G m /d p
s g m/ d d n s n d m g M p n s
g r S r n d
/m
G r s n. s s n. s m g
bhu mi lo
na ta ja
d p d N s
ka mitartha
r s s
p n s /g
phalamu li cci ta
nsr S
ll
| p d pdmmgm
| ka va
lli
k
k
| g p mpD p
| ga va
lli
k
k
w
r | S m d p
da | ya ma ta
dmpgm
k
lli k
svaram
g gg
P /d m g r s
gg
r n. d m
gg
15.22.4

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g gg
n. s g m
w
| mg r S mgm
sanc
247
gg
| gmg r
k::
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
MgmDpmgr
S / r n. d. p d. m
. P.
.
m/dpgmgr/grs
d. d. S S m g m p
s g m / d \m g r s / r n.
m/dm/pg/mg r S
ssmmggmp/dm
s g m p / d m g r s n.
s g m d m / p \g m G
d \m p \g m g r s R
s/rsgsmg/pmg
s/rs/grsgmgr
m / d \m p N / s d / n d
p s n d / r n d / n d p
/dp/dmPgmpn
g gg
D m g r s / g r s n.
m
. p. n. s / G M G
g g gg
/ d d m g r s / r r s n.
g
/ d d p m g r s s / r n.
g
/ndp/dmgdpmg
w
/ D m p \G m p n d
g
M g r n. s g m P
g g
/ g r s n d p d m g r
gg
m p n s / r n d m p n
p n. S m g m d P
.
m d \m p \g m p s n s
w
s n d p g m g r S
gg
g gg
N
. S G d. n. s g
gmpdndm/pmg
d. p n. s d. d. n. s G
.
r / g r s / r n. s s g g
s s / r n. S g / d m g
m / n d p d \M p g m
sgmdp/ndpmg
S / r n d p d \m p m
/ n d p m g / d \m g r s
d p / d m p n s / g r s
s n d p d \m g r s n.
mgmdnsgmpd
r s /
G
S g m
rn
/ d m g r s / r n. d. \m p
.
|
|
gg
g gg
g g
g
d n s / g r r S / g r
N
. s / g r s / r n. / S
|
|
|
r/grsgmpgM
|
|
g gg
g
m/
S n D
pgR
s \n. s g d. n. s g m g
s n d p / d m g r S
|
|
|
|
|
|
5 saveri
agni go

15. ma.lavagaul.a

248
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
5 saveri
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. oya
m
a roh
e ga ni varjitah |
saverragah purn
ga n tritrisrutlaks.ye kvacit gayanti gayakah k
murcchana
s [r m p [d s,
s n [d p m g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; gandhra and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at
all times.
. amakhi has mentioned that the knowers of tradition add gandhara nis.a das
In his laks.an.a sloka, Venkat
of three three srutis in the laks.ya. What are the gandhara nis.a dhas with three three srutis? they are the
sadharan.a gandhara, and kaisiki nis.a da. This can be understood from the list and index of s rutis that is given
at the beginning.
(n. D S R ) ( M )
melody to this raga.
w
(s r m p d s) (s r m p)
jva svara sanc
aras.
g)
(r \p M)
w
(r m p)
(m P)
(/ D )
w
([g r m p)
([ N )
gg
(s [n d p m [g r s)
these are the drgha svaras that impart

gg g
gg
([n d m [ g r s)
The usage of antara gandhara can be seen in the laks.ya gta in this raga in the prayogas
in the eighth and ninth a vartas, and in (p m \ g m) in the seventeenth a varta,
these are the
(M [G r \ g m \
Other than these prayogas, in the other places in this gta, and in the krtana and varn.a, since it is customary to play sadharan.a gandhara and kaisiki nis.a da that has come down from the knowers of parampar
a
samprad
aya, the symbols are used for antara gandhara and kakali nis.a dha, and not for sadharan.a gandhara and
kaisiki nis.a da.
w
(s \ n. s n D ) in these prayogas kakali nis.a da occurs. In

and sadharan.a gandhra symbols are to be noted.
(s [n [d p m [g [r s) the kaisiki nis.a da
LAKS.YA
15.23.1
gta dhruva tal.a Muddu Venkat

. amakhi
m
P d s s n d p m
g r
m
nap po o o o s.a m
n.a
bu dha jam
i.e.,
|
|
r r S _
g r G
r M
^S
dra
bbu u u ta l.a de ve m
s s
in the vn.a it is played in the the sadharan.a gandhara met..tu

15. ma.lavagaul.a

249
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r R d s S r g
g G
M
bhu ri vai ri v i ra va a ra
|
|
m
P r m
P d p
S r M
pa ra va a ra a a va a ra
|
|
p P d
m
n d d p m
M
D
m
dam
nam
m
m
da ra gi ri
ma m
|
|
p d n d p p d p m
g r s r
m
va ra bhu ja sa a ru re e e e e ya ya
|
|
R R s d S r m
G
M
m
na
a a re re bu dha jam
|
|
r \ g
p p d M
G
S r M
na ka a ram
de m
n.a
j i vam
|
|
\ g r g R s r S n d p d
m
ni da a a a a a a a a a a
|
|
d n dd d p p d pp m g r s
gha na dda a na ci da kka ni i i na
|
|
Sr M m sr s rMp p
a i yai ya a i ya i ya i ya
|
|
m g r m m p p p d d s s r r
a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya
|
|
g r m
m
p p d
d d s s r r m
a aaaaa a aa a a a a a
|
|
g r m
p d
s n d n d p d p m
mu u ddu ve m
ka t.a a dhva ri pra bhu va ra
|
|
r r S
g r G
s r M
dra
bbhu u u ta l.a de ve m
k
k
javad.a
(p m
\ g m)
g r s r k
n d p d p m
sa ha ji ma ha a ra a a ja ja ya ja ya k
m
g r
m
P d s s n d p m
na ppo o o o s.a m
n.a
bu dha bam
15.23.2
|
|
pallavi
w
S n S n d P D s
s r ra
ja go
d n \d d n D p p d \m g r s
s r m
ga
ra
l
la
s s /r s / R n S n d P p m
s r
ra
ja go

15. ma.lavagaul.a

w
| n S n/ D p n
| pa
la
|
|
g g
_
| /r g
g s r/pM p d
| s ri ta
ja na
|
|
|
|
s ddpM g r
va
va
| P dn
| pa
250
dpM g
la
\ R
k ::
k ::
n d p \m p d
ba
la
k
k
n d pmp d
pa
la
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
anupallavi
r s
pur
dva raka
p D 1.% d p p m- k ::
k ::
m
n.ya
|
|
dN
D /n
|
|
p d
la ya
d ppm
ma m
|
|
1.%
mp m p _
^
ra na na
|
|
m p mpDp _
^
vya na
ma
|
|
p d \m p d
di nu ta
| s n D m p d
| sa da
|
|
P dndpM g R
mo
da
| n d pp
d \m
| ra va a ma
|
|
P d d
bha ga mu
| n d /n \d d p
| ra m
n.ya da
m
m P \m m p d p p d P d S
ca
ru ca m
pa ka
w
m P d S
p pm
s a ra m
k
k
2. n \ D p p m
dh ra
n.ya
w
|
|
_
| r
s r /s m
m
| n.ya d
na
/ D p/ d \m m G r/ g
dh ra
gra gam
s n D P | d /n N
visi s.t.a | dvai
ta
d d /gr
ni la ya
p d/n D
dvai
ta
ks.i
dpdm
n.a
Pdd
palaya
k
k
k
k
caran.am
s r m p d Nd p
sme ra na na
:
:
:
:
/ D
p-
m /d p / D n d d p
na
ra ya n.a
2.
mp p p m
ra na na
se
|
|
mpmpd
ta
p p d S r g r s n d p
_ p p
a ra ya
n.a kr ta
^
^
S / r n n d
sa ra sa
p d
pa
r S rm P d d
na r
ve s.a dha
S S d s
ra re s r vi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

dpmp d
da
p m \n D d p m
va ka
ca tu
|
|
k
k
g g
| d pm g r
| ra
ka
w
s r /p m
di
| m p \m/ n d p
| na
ra da
X
| r
g r s r g r
| dya
ra
251
|
|
k
k
X
r s
ja
k
k
k
k
k
k
n s n D
ha re
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
| s r g r s
|
sa
tya
/ R R g \R
s r
ru kmi n.
g g
g g
g
| p d/ g
nn
| ka m
m
\m p d
yu ga l.a
d /r s n D p
s ri ta pa rsva
/n n d p m g \r s
pu rn.a
n ra sa m
d d \m
bu ja
s s s
ja na ka
|
|
P dn d pm g R
ya
ga
l.a
k
k
k
k
|
|
n s n s r s n D
bha a
ma
s R /p m /d P
ha ri dra na d
\M m m P
t ra ma ho
m Pd
ma ra
|
|
S s s
ma dha va
/n n p d
vai bha va
k
k
g g
r / g r s
na tha s u ka
|
|
p d
tsa va
n d p
sa na ka
k
k
d /r s
ja na ka
g
S n
v ra
d/ n d m g
gu ru gu ha ma
|
|
mp
_
r/ p M
ra ma
r s
hi ta
k
k
/d p d
sa hi ta
svaram
g
rSndp
g
s n d/ R s
d /n
| /g r S n. d. s r
dPmg sr
_
g r
r / p M
| g r s
s n d p d
15.23.3
\s N d p
_
\pm
d n \D
gg
k::
m g r s r m p d
pallavi
_
w
S r/ p M m P /d p /d
ni khi la nam
da
s ::
a ::
r g r s n. d. s r _
^
n la de v ra ma n.a
|
|
|
|
r r m
ma
| P /n d p m g r
| dh
pa
P d n d p M | g r/ g r s
| ma va
anupallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

d p d/ n p d
ni
tya pra
252
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
|
|
p m p d s n d /s s _
^
a khi la de va ja ga
n pd
sa
k
k
| S g
nd d
| s r
ni
p d /r s / r n n d p d
a na nta ka
ma ru pa
| s /r n
| la
s n d s r g r
ll la
vi
d ::
:
:
| p m p d /n d p m g r
| va
sa
k
k
caran.am
g
| /M p
d
| yo ga pa
r s r M gr s r
pa ra ma sa
ra
r r g r S n. d. p d / r s _
^
.
pa ra ma ka
ru n.ya
p d m p d s p d s s _
^
va ra da ka rti ke ya
d p d /r s /r n n d p d
va kpa ti mu kha k r a ta
|
|
s s r/ m m p
pha
la ne
|
|
s d s r g r
sva
mi
| p d pm
| da s a
| S g
n \d d
| sto tra
pa
|
|
g \r r
ya na
k
k
k
k
p p m p dp _
^
tra hi ta
| S / r n
| ma
k
k
n/ d d
tu la
| P ndpm
| ra
k
k
g \r r
ya n.a
svaram
/g r s
grs
/g r s
gg
/ g r s
s r r/ g r s
_g
r/ p M gr
/g r s
g r s n d
/ g r s
r m p d s
d. sr
gg
g g
g r | \g r s
/ R m
\N
.
| g r s /n \D p m
r m p /d m
/g r s n d
15.23.4
| /g r s
r S n. d.
sndpd
p /d d | /g r s \N
d /r s
| grs
g
| /g r s
| /g r s
253
k::
rmp D
gg
/r n d p m
/r n d m
krtana 3 misra jati e ka tal.a Kris.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| /g r s s / R
kr
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
g
| /d d p m
g r /g r
| ja na
ka su
n. D
. S R
ja ya ja ya
s S n \ D
ja ga da
| S
n D D /n
| nam
da
| R
| de
R /d p d
sa ka la
| d M G R
| bu ni dhe
k
k
:
:
:
:
k s
k e
anupallavi
_
s R /p M M
ja ya ja
ya
| g
n
D /r s r _
^
| tru ghna vi bh
w
| p
D S S
| bha ra ta s a
| \R g
n d / R
| ma tsu
gr
^ r s r G G
s.a n.a ha nu
w
| m
P d p D
| la ks. ma n.a
k
k
g g g
| p /n d m
g r s
| se
vi te
| S r g
ndD
| va
di
ks
ke
caran.am
g
p p d P/ n d d | m P m/ d p /d d
dra su
ra ghu ku lo dbha va | ra ma ca m
| /n d d p/
n d m
| re m
dra bhu pa ti
w
| p \m /n n \ D
| sam
nu te
| r m
p \M n d d
| na ka sa nam
da na
w
w
| R
r p d s p
| k r sna vi nu ta pa
..
| D
n pdn d m | G r g rrs
| dam
bu ja
dva ya | s o bhi te
w _g
| srpm
grgr
| S / p \m /n d
s r g r /g r s
ra ghu va ra
s ri ta
D k
k
| M p d /n d d s | \M p d d n D
| s u ddha ci tta sa | mu nna te
| s g
n d p /n d m
| sa ka la mu ni ga na
.
g g
| d
n dmg R
| ja na la li te
/n d/ n d m p \r
a gha ra hi ta pa ri
s
r m\S r s
bhr gu va si s.t.ha sa
k
k
w
| p m
p D S
| pu ji te
k
k
k
k
muktayi svaram
n D S R
w
p \M p d S
| s r n D s
15.23.5

15. ma.lavagaul.a

gg
| r /g r S n d
g g
dmdmgrs
g g g
| /n D m g r s
sanc
254
k::
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu

R R r/grr
w
_ g
rpm
grsrmp
s /r s n. D / r r
n\ D
. /rs R /pM
g g
/Dmgr/grr
_ g g
/pM M grS
sr/ M pd\ M
d \M p \M G
/dmgr
d. s / r r
g g
_
srpM
\S r m
mp/dm
/R R
mpd/n
|
|
ggg
g g
s \n. d. d.
/d d r s d. / s s / r r
_
R /pM
pd/nd
r m p s r m d. s
r p d. s.
mgr
Mms
mpdPdmp
w
srmP/dpm

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
D dp
\n D p
255
pd/ndmg r s
g gg
gr/pmg r sr
p \M p / d m p d
d d / M m p \M
g g g
mpd/n
d. d. / r S r s r
s / r n. d. S R
g g
g gw
g g gg
g g
w
_
/pMpmgrmp
D pdmp/d d
w
/np/dmp/dmp
g g
sr/ G rs
o R
w
srmmsrmp
/ D d \R m p d
\M / n d p m g r
g g
|
|
|
rmpd/Ndm
|
|
_ g
d. /r s r p m
grr
Pd/ndmgr
d P d \M p d
_g
/pMgrs/r/gr
p d. s r
.
w
_g
grpMgr/m/p
p/dmg rgrs
d \m g r s \n. d. d.
sr/ggr r S
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
gg
g g
s n d p m g r m
g g g
srmpd/rmp
/ r n d / n d m g r
n. d. / R s R m
d d / R p d S
g
w
/ r \ n S \r n d p / d
s r / p m / d p / s d
g
/ r n D s n D
grsr
/gr/ndpmgr
d s d s
g r / g r S
r m
s n d m g r S
m p d n \D P
_
/pMgr
Psr
g
n d / g \r
/ r s / g r
/ n d \M
n D
g g
gg g gg
DmP
R /g r Srs
R r n d / S n d
g g
d / n d \M p g r s
_g
g r d / r S
/ p M
_
R /pM G
R \nS
|
S
6 mal.avapancamam
agni go
6 mal.avapancamam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e purn
. o ma.lavapancama
dhavarjitasyadaroh
h |
s.ad.jagrahassamayuktassarvakales.u gyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s[r g m p n s,
s n [d d p m g
[r r s

bhas.a nga;
sampurn
. a; sad.ja graha; dhaivatam varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
In the a rohan.a of this ma.lavapancama
raga the prayogas (m p d n d p) (p p p # m d n s ) are also

found in the gta. The madhyama in the second prayoga is sung as prati madhyama.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

256
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
LAKS.YA
15.24.1

. amakhi
|
|
s n s d d d p | m p d n d d p
ru ku mi n.i i mu ha | pa du ma vi i sa n.a
g r
r r r g m
a dri i dha ru re
|
|
r
g p r p p m
mu ra l.i ja sva ra
| g
r r s n s r |
| mu hu ri ma vi mo o |
r r s s n d p
pa s u pa a a a a
|
|
s n d p m d p
vi la a a a si ni
| m g r s
| hi da ya re
|
|
p m p d d P
ta ja ya ka ru re
|
|
r r r s r g r
ca kra dha a a ra
r s
ai
|
|
N s n s r s
bha nu gu n.u re e
|
|
g r r s n s |
m
hi ya ni hi l.a ma hi |
|
|
antari
dd d
pra n.a
p n n S _
^S
na ru u re
g
n s R r m
ma ya n.a go pa a
| r r s n d p m
| a a la de e e va
|
|
| g m
d d p m
g
| a a vi ha a a ra
g r r s n
| p m
| vi da l.i ta vi ka la
|
|
|
d p mG_
^G
| bha ra n.u re
|
|
|
|
javad.a
r s s n n s s |
n.a ya bhu ya a si ta |
g r r
g r g m
sa ka la a a a na
|
|
p p p m d n s
ra pra ka a a a
|
|
m g r r r r r
va i ya i
ti ya m
|
|
s s r rs S
ya i ya a i ya
| d pm P p
| yya a i yai ya
| r r s s R r
| tti ya m
vai ya
|
|
gG
g p m
g p
yye e e e e e
|
|
m
m
d d d p
m
e e e eeee
| d d p m
p d p
| aaa a aaa
|
|
|
|
p n n
d p m
aa a aaa
|
|
S
rre
| s S n d p m
| i yam
vi i ya i
| g m
d p m
d p
| a a aa a a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

sS
n dd p m p d
vi pra ku ma a ra
257
n s r g r g m
a aaaaa a
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
s n d p m d p
aaaa a aa
dd
d
pra n.a
p n n S
na ru u re
|
|
mg r s
a a re e
|
|
|
|
p m p d d P
ta ja ya ka ru re
| n s R r m
g
| ma ya n.a go pa a
|
|
r r s n d p m
a a la de e e va
|
|
k
k
15.24.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
g
P n S n
va su de va
2. m G r S
ha rim
tma jam
|
|
d P m G
mu pa sma he
g g
|
|
r s/ R g g
va su de va
| 1.% m P d \ g m|
ha ri m
tma jam
|
|
S
r g /M
di ta vai
vam
| /D p p m P
| kum
tha pa dam
k ::
k ::
k
k
d p n S
da ya kam
w
| s n d p p \g
m
| bho ja pa da m
k ::
k ::
|
|
d. p n. n. S
.
ka pa t.a da s a
| /r n. s r G
| kr ti ve s.am
|
|
d p g s R
a pa ga ta ra
| g dd p m g r s
| ga dve
s.a m
k
k
w
m p N S
mr du bha s.am
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
|
|
P d P m
va sa va di
d p s n D
da sa ja na
|
|
G r S n.
de va ja la
w
P #m d p #m d p
na ma bh
s.t.a
caran.am
p d \G g m _
^
ma
ka na ka nga
r/ G m P
ta ve
a nam
d p \
gha na
|
|
|
|
G m p
kau stu bha

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m r g r r S
di s e s.am
d P S
da gho s.am
w
p #m /
ma n.i
D
N
bhu s.am
|
|
\G / M p
bh ra
gam
258
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
/g r S
va na ja
s N s
sa na di
15.24.3
g
dpmgr r snS
w
/d p m p / n n d d p #m
w
n s n. d. d. p N
N
. . .
w
pp/nnddppmm
ppnnnndddp
g g
mgrrgm/pmgr
g
g g
/ndpmPmgrg
w
G m p \M g m P
w
\M / N d p m g M
/pmmg/mggrrs
g
n s r r s n d d P
gg
s r g m p n s n d p

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m g r r
gu ru gu ha
rgmpNddpm
/d m / p #m g g r r S
n. d. d. p / n. n. / s s / r r
.
s r g m p n. s r g m p
.
/d p
va ra
k
k
S R gm
to s.a m
sam
sanc
|
|
D P
po s.am
grrspnddpm
/pmgg/mggrrs
mpnnddppmp
gmp/ndpmgrs
srgmgmP/nd
srgmpmgmp/n
gmPNDP
g g
n. d. p n. s r g m P
.
g
s n d d #m d p m P
snddpmsgpm
259
s/nddppmmP
/ g r s n / r r s n. d. p
.
ssrr G rg M
pddp/ndp/dpm
gmpp/ddpp/dd
/ndp/dpmgr r
PmgmpNdp
P/ndP/d#mpm
dpmgmp/nndp
ndP/ndpmmg
n s n d p m g m P
m p #m d n s g m p n
g g r r s r s n. S
gg
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d. p n. s r g m p n s
.
g
s / r s n d d p p m g
w
g m p n s r / g r S
m/pmggrr r S
r g m p n s r / g R
|
|
r s n d / n p / d m / p g
g
Rgmggr r S
Gmggr R S
g
r g m p n S n d p
gg
g r
n d p n s r g m
srs/mg/pm/dP
gg
/ g r S r n d P d m g
PndpmggR
|
|
|
|
7 purn
. apancamam

agni go
7 purn
. apancamam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
etas.s.a d.avah purn
. apancama
nivarjassagrahop
h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s[r g m p [d s s,
s [d p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
s.a d.ava; nis.a da varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
Some say that this has sauras.tra raga chaya.
LAKS.YA
15.25.1
pallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

260
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
|
|
M d p/ D
jo da yam
k
k
S gmpd
m
m
s r g m m
ka lpa vi
sa m
|
|
P P
ka lpam
P m g_
^
ni tya ni
|
|
|
|
m \g m p
la ru pa
|
|
\M G
ma dyam
S r \D
.
sa cci da
|
|
S d \m
da ma
nam
k
k
s m g r g m
sa gu n.a ni rgu n.a
|
|
P d m
ve dya ma
k
k
gg
S d d p m g g
sa dhu ja na ci
|
|
r s s rg
tta sa ra si
|
|
m g m g r
hma ma ya m
P/ D \g m
bo dham s i va
|
|
r
/G
S d
bu ddha s ud dha
|
|
s /p p/ D p
sa ka la ni s.ka
g g
s d d P p /d p
bra
sa ka lam
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
k ::
k ::
g r g m p d
vi ka lpa m
k
k
caran.am
k
k
na
R
dyam
k
k
D
P
na dyam
g
k
k
g g
k
k
|
|
p g M
ga vai
k
k
/d d m g r s
dya ma kle dyam
p m g M p_
^
pra ka t.a ma ya
|
|
p \G m
ci tra
k
k
g m P
co dyam
k
k
p S D \m _
^
pra si ddha mna
|
|
m P d
ya nta
k
k
P d S
ve dyam
k
k
s r /g \R
s u ka ra ha
|
|
|
|
p s \ D
pa dyam
S S d p _
^
sa ra ro
sam
The
S p d
sya pra ti
Tamil Edition gives the sahityam here as asraye. Further, it has an additional line of text too.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

261
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
s d p \M d
ha
s u bha ka ram
P /D
vi dya
s R g m
sva ka lpi ta
s r
s u ka
G
va ma
\M
vi
R s
G
de va di
cim
15.25.2
|
|
pmG
ri ha ra
|
|
dyam
|
|
P
tyam
|
|
p d/ r S
su ru ci ram
g
s d p M / p
gu
su kha ta ram
\R
S
ra dhyam
k
k
|
|
R s \d / R
S
bhe dya
bhe dyam
|
|
m g r g M p d
tya m
ru gu ha ma cim
sanc
d. s r g G r s D
.
pmgrs/dpmpm
g/mgr/mg/mrS
gg
g r s d. s r g r S
rgmgRgmpd
g r m g / m r s d. S
r/sr/gM/pmgm
d. s r g m p m g r s
r / m g / m r s d. r S
ddp/dpmg/mrg
mPmg/mrgmp
dPmg/mrsR
s r g m d. s r g M
RgmrMg/mr
gmpdppDP
dpmgMpmg/m
rgmpdPmg r
Pmg/mrsr/g r
s d. p d. s r g m G
.
/ m r s d. d. s d. d. S
d s. r g s r g m p d
m g / m r g m p d d s
d s r s / r r d r S
d s d p m g M R
g m p d S d d S
d r s d p m g / d p m
g r s d. s s d. / r s r
d. s r M g m p d s
r / g r s d S
r g / m
dPmg/mrSs
d S d d d p m g m
g m p d s d p / d P
g
d d P S d s D

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g gg
gg
262
|
g
ggg
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r g m p d d s d s r
g g
pdpmdpmgrg
D R S D P
g r s r / m
g m
r
g m
g
g g
r sdrsmgrgm
MGMRS
|
|
|
s r s d / r s d / r s d
gg
g r s r g m p d S
grSD
. S
|
k
8 margades i
agni go
8 margades i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
gatah |
nis.a do varjito yatra madhyamo vakratam
eta margadesti sa sm
rta k
s.a d.av sagrahop
murcchana
s [r g r g [d m p d s,
s n [d m p g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
s.a d.ava; nis.a da varjya; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama vakra; suitable for singing at all times.
(r g d # m p) (r g P # m g r g) (d m p p) (d s d m P G) etc, are the jva svara sanc
aras for this raga.
It is a practice among people who are well-versed in samprad
aya to hold the madhyama as prati madhyama.

LAKS.YA
15.26.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
d d m p p m p g r |
n.i ya vi gga ha ga n.a vi |
gg g d d m p
ddhu ta ka n.a ya be
| d d r r S
| e e l.u re e
|
|
g
r r G
ga ha ra ya
r g d d
dd g
ppa ha vi ha ra m
p g r s r
| m
m
n.a ta a a
| m
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
263
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
r s
re e
|
|
d d g r r s r r G
ka da na kkhi ti pra ta
|
|
g r g g d m
vi ya ma dhu ka i
p g r s r
| m
| i i i t.a bha a
|
|
d g R r g
su ra re ko o
|
|
p g r s
p m
m
n.a
t.i ma ya m
| r s D M
| sa ma a ka
|
|
P g rs r
ra to o o ki
|
|
s r g r g g
m
ra n.a
bha va m
| d d m p d s |
| hu u u ya n.u re |
d r s r g d
m
kha
dha ra s a m
|
|
g r s r
p m
dha ru u u re e
| r s d m p g
m
| go o o vi m
|
|
r s
du re
k
k
| d d r r S
| e e l.u re e
k
k
r s d m p g
n.u re e su gu n.a
javad.a
d d m p p m p g r |
n.i ya vi gga ha ga n.a vi |
15.26.2
gg
g d d m p
ddhu ta ka n.a ya be
pallavi
w
S
r g / D \m m p
ga l.a de va te
mam
S d. S r g p
ga l.am
bha va tu
mam
|
|
p p r/ g
pa ra de
|
|
g r S
va te
k
k
|
|
d m/ p g
na ta de
|
|
r S
va te
k
k
|
|
s D / r
la vai ri
|
|
s d S
sa hi te
k
k
anupallavi
R g d m p D
amga
ja pu ra ka

15. ma.lavagaul.a

264
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
r s d \ M
d/G
a na dya vi
dya
R g p
pumgava
d / r S
mahite
g / dm P d
gu ru guhadi
S
sa
|
|
p p g r
ca
pra pa m
|
|
s d \ M p
ga ma rga
tsam
\d m
da
|
|
s d. S
ra hi te
k
k
|
|
/p G
rsi te
g g
p g r sd k
k
su ra hi te
rrg
/pgrS/rsd
muktayi svaram
RS
rG
rrg/DM/pgr
15.26.3
gg
d \m / p g r s r r G
d. d. r r s r g g r g
/ddmm/ppggrg
d. d. G r g r r G
d \m p d s s r r / g g
w
d. s r g r g d \m / p g
gg
gg
dm/pg r sdg r s
g
ddmm/ppggrg
w
GdddmPP

15. ma.lavagaul.a

r r s d. m
. p. d. s.
r s d \M
d/G
Rgrs
sanc
d. s S r r G G
m P / d m P d s r
g/dd
gg
dmPg r SS
r / g R s d. s r G
g / d m p g r s d. S
g r s d. m
. P. d. S
r g g r s r s s d. s
rr grgdmmpg
dmPgrsrgd
m/pggrgrrss
d. d. S r s d. r s r
d. s r g s r g r g g
s r g s r s d. s r s
d. m
. P. D
. SR
rgPgrggdm
/P G /ddm/pgr
PmpgrSD
.
grrg/ddmpgg
dm/ppdmpdmp
r g P p \m g g r r
s P p m / p g r s d.
grrgpm/pgrs
w g
gg
265
g g
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d d / M p p \G r g
Dmpg/dm/pgr
m/pgRg/dmpg
R G d \m P P
d s r g d d m p d s
r / g r S d m P p
d \M / p g g r r S
d m p d r d / g r S
srgrgdmpds
/ d d \M / p g r r S
g
R s d m / p g r S
/ g r S / r d. S
srgrgDmpd
s d m P d m p d s
/ g r s d m p d / R s
d. g r g d m / p g r g
DssrrGrg
9 ramakali
agni go
9 ramakali
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ma ni varjita|
rago ramakal geya hyaroh
urn
. a pratah kales.u gyate k
s.ad.jagraha tu samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g p [d s,
s n [d p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; madhyama and nis.a da are varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing in the
early morning hours.
g
(g g / d p) (d # m / p G) (D p # m G) (d s r G) (# m g d p # m G) (s r g / m G) (d p # m G)
etc, are jva svara sanc
aras for this ramakali raga.
It is the samprad
aya to render the madhyama of this ramakali raga as prati madhyama. This is a rakti ragam
that came down from the Northern region.
People from other regions call this raga as bibhas.
LAKS.YA

15. ma.lavagaul.a

266
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.27.1
g
m
a a
g r s s r G
a a pa dha ru re

. amakhi
| P p d n d p
| re re su ra gha ra
|
|
p
g g d p d m
ca a a a a a a
|
|
p p m
| D
g g
| va ma de e e vu
|
|
g g r s
P m
re e ja ya ja ya
|
|
| g r s s r g r
| re e s a pa a a hi
|
|
g R S
re e e
antari
g
s r g d p m
ba
e e e ka a m
javad.a
d p
ka a
| p m
g g p d d |
| ma a ks.i de e e vi |
p g r S
p m
ta re e re
ka m
|
|
r s d s r G
ka a ma ja na ka
| m
g d p m
g r
| ba a n.a re e re e
|
|
s r s n n d p
bho o gi bhu u s.a n.a
|
|
m G P d d
c pu ra
ka am
| p d s s r G
| va a sa na t.a no
|
|
g p d
d d p m
lla a sa bhu u u u
||
S n d n d p
te s a sa ru ve e
| g g d p m
g r
| e e s a i i i s a
k
k
g
s r g d p m
m
ba
e e e ka m
| g r s s r g r
| r e s a pa a a hi
k
k
g R S
re e e
k
k
15.27.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
w
d n \d
ra
|
|
p\m g p p
ma ra ma

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
m gp
ka li
267
|
|
P d/n d pP
ka
lu
mg g
s.a vi
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
bhr
p\m g p p
ma ra ma
k
k
k
k
|
|
\R S
ma
k
k
|
|
/d p / D
ma hi ja
k
k
D
dha
|
|
d p d s
ma pa ra m
|
|
D
dha
m g p d
ma ma va
|
|
s s
s i va
|
|
s n d
tra ma
d n \d
ra
2.
s
m g
ma dha ra
|
|
|
|
d n \d
ra
|
|
P d S
|
|
1. / d p m g r
ra
n D
k ::
k ::
p d/ n dpp m g
lla
la
ma
anupallavi
m \ G
s r
r / g r s r
gu ru gu ha su
ka
g
vi
k
k
p\m g r s
ma s ya ma
k
k
g g
g
mg p k
na ma k
|
|
p m g p p
ma su gu n.a
|
|
|
|
p d
bu dha
n d p
vi nu ta
svaram
Dp
/ d P \m
g
n. d. S
\G / p m \G / m g
rgP
gg
gg
n d / r S n d
mgPgpd/ndp

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| ddpm
|
|
w
rG
| g/nD
g/Dp
15.27.3
g
g p /d n
/ g r S
pmG
|
|
pmG
\G / d p p m\G
g gg
k::
dpmG mg r s
g
pm
gg
w
g p d S s
s n d p m g r g
sanc
|
gg
gg/dp/dm/pg r s
268
s r G / d d P \m g
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
/ r s / r d. s r / g r G
dppmgg/pp/dd
/dpm G pd/ndp
mgdppmg r sr
/dpm G ndpmg
g r g / p r / g s / r d. s
d /n d d p d p p / d p
s r g / d p m g p d s
P d s n d P m g
P d d P d / s n d
P d / g r r s n d p
r r / g r S
pd/G
r s n d s n d p m g
g p d s n d p m g p
d g \R S d / r S
g/pPmggrS
g
srggrgr r S
g
gpd/nddpmG
g
/ p g r s / r s d. s r g
g
/ddpm G pm G
g
s /r n. d. / g r n. d. / r s
g
/ndpmg/dpmgp
g
g/ndg/dpmgrg
g
Pd/nddPmg
g
d. s r g p d g p / d d
G P D / S S
w
r g p d s r g \R s
g
g w
d d p m g p d S n
g gg
gg
gg
n \D p / d P m G
g
srg/dPmggr
m G / d d p mg / p p
mggp/ddpmgg
s n. d. p d. s r r G
.
gg
gg
ddpp/dpmg/dp
mg/ppmgrgpm
r g p d s n d p m g
rsrgpp/ddP
gg
g
g
d S n d p p m G
g g
/ndpmg/pmgrs
d / r S n d p m g r
NDPpmG
/dPmgrsrS
g g
d/ndpgg/dpmg
/ g r s s r g \R S
p m g r S d. r S
r r G R G \R
s r g / d p m G \R
grs/r/grS S

15. ma.lavagaul.a

269
|
|
|
grgpmg/pg r s
g g
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
10 pharaju
agni go
10 pharaju
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. assagrahassarvakalikah |
pharaju ragassamp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m p [d n s,
s n [d p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this pharuju raga, gandhara is an am
sa jva svara, and a nyasa svara. This can be understood from
(s G m p d p m G)
g g
p m g r G)
laks.yas.
(p n s n d p m G)
(s n D p m g r G)
(p d s n d p m G)
(g r s N
. s G)
g g
(m d n s d m G)
(g m D d p m G)
(R g m G R S). Other features are to be grasped from the
For this raga, one does not see sanc

aras below mandra sthayi nis.a da, and above tara stayi gandhara.
LAKS.YA
des ya prabandham khabay a di tal.a purv

ikas
15.28.1
pallavi
g m p d N s R
ta tta dgi ta dhai i
G m/ p M
dhai i i
|
|
p s n d
da tta
dhai im
|
|
m g g m m m d d
dha kt.i tka dha kt.i tka dha kt.i

15. ma.lavagaul.a

n S _
^S
|
|
N \D P g m
dhai dhai i
(n d
g \R _
^R
| d / r / s / r
| dha dha kti tka
270
|
|
n s n d
ta tta dgi ta
k
k
|
|
p d p m
da tta
dhai im
k
k
k
k
||
|
|
s n s s
tka dha rikt.i tka
k ::
k ::
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
_
d d d g R r s S n
gu tka do m
ta ddha l.a m
d d d d
ta ka dha l.a m
|
|
d d\ M
gu tka dho m
|
|
g m p d
ta tta dgi ta
k
k
|
|
n s n d
ta tta dgi ta
k
k
|
|
/ N \D P m p
dhai dhai i
|
|
p
s n d
da tta
ddhai im
|
|
p/ d p m
t tta dki ta
k
k
G _
^GmpM
dhai
i
|
|
g\R _
^R
|
|
k
k
D
D
D m d
dham
dham
dri gd.u
dham
|
|
|
|
S n / R s n
kt.i ta ka
dh m
k
k
d n d n d D n
dho m
ga dho
ta dho m
|
|
d/ n d d
dho m
ga
m
|
|
g m g r
ta tta ki t.a
k
k
|
|
mmmm
ta ka ta ka
|
|
|
|
n n d n
gu
dha l.a m
|
|
|
|
|
|
g \R _
^R
N s R S
dhai i
s s s m m mm m
ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka
g g g m mmd d
ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka
m g g m m m d d
dha kt.i tka dha kt.i tka dha kt.i
G _
^GmpM
dhai
i
g
|
|
|
|
s s s s / r n d n
pra ba la pra ta
pa
S s Mmmm
de s a de s a kr ta
w
mg m Dd n n
ra ja dhi ra ja tu l.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

S
S
dhm
dhm
g
d mg m
sim
ha
|
|
271
p mpg
ta ri
jha m
k
k
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
G p m
ja yo o
|
|
d n d n
ja ma ha
|
|
^D
dha
G
r s
da na
nam
k
k
k
k
pm G
o
o
k
k
S s
ra ja
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
S / g r s n d / n _
^
cha tra pa ti i ci ram
|
|
m g g m
ta kt.i tka dha
|
|
nd\M
j
|
|
|
|
k
k
G rs
vu u
w
k
k
s
n s s
tka dhari kt.i tka
krtana 1 at.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
15.28.2
This is the sixth krtana among the navagraha krtanas.

pallavi
w
r
S
S r s n
s u
|
|
d p d s n D
kra
bha ga
|
|
dpmg r sn. g
mi sam
|
|
p d s n p / d m p
sa ka la ta
|
|
p p d / n ndn
kra bha ga
|
|
w
n S S
|
|
s n / g r s n
pa
la ya vr
|
|
d n s
s.a tu
p \g m p d
dh s a dhai
|
|
n s s / g r s
tya hi to
pa
|
|
g g
|
|
D P
netram
s n
s r
gg g md
mta
mci
p nd
ya
g r g m g \r s
m
m
|
|
p d dpm p
va m
m
|
|
g r g
ta m
|
|
g md
ta
m
|
|
dpm p g
ta m
|
|
m gm
tva
|
|
p d n
m
m
jna
|
|
P
nma
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi

P gmg/ p M
he
s u
ma s u
n s r s
ke s ava
n D
ka t.a
n s n
ks.ai ka
d Pm
kirt.a
g /m _
^
dharam
|
|
D
va
w
n d
de
p g
r s
dha va l.a
k
k
|
|
g g
n dp
la
k
k
|
|
p s
s a
k
k
|
|
g m p d
ga tra m
k
k
n
s r

15. ma.lavagaul.a

272
S r
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
caran.am
|
|
|
|
p m d p ddpm
va tsa ro
g p mpm G
vi bha
ga
|
|
r sn s G
ma
s.t.a va
p dn d d Pm
vim
ka l.a
|
|
/ p m m p g G /p m
tra
ka ra
|
|
|
|
N r s n
ra dre kka
|
|
p \mp m g m
ma
va sa ra
|
|
n d n s n d
n ca
sva
|
|
m /dpm/pm g
mu
la
tri
|
|
s / g r s
ra va
ndp
sa
tam
|
|
N d s /
karakam
nD p
ra jya
P pp
s a ti
vim
s S g g
vi nir ja ra
S s S
s a ho
vam
n dn d p p d
va
rgo tta
\N s / g r r s
va kro
cca
w
g r s r g g
m
dra
va ra kem
w
S S s / S S n
sa m
sa s.as.t.yam
sai
trim
/dp m
sa
ra m
mgm
ra ja
p d p s
yo ga
15.28.3
|
|
s g g m/dppm
gu ru vai
ri
|
|
gg
p \gm
pa ri
/d p
pradam
k
k
G
s a
w
|
|
|
|
r s n.
ra
g m g \r
n.a m
|
|
s s
na
m
k
k
|
|
p d s
di
k
k
|
|
n s
ya m
k
k
|
|
p/d m
tra
k
k
k
k
g mg
ka m
n d
n.a
m g m
ka
p d
sa ma
|
|
p p d
ks.e
|
|
\ rgM
ko
|
|
g \R s
n.am
m
|
|
pd P
ja tam
|
|
s
s a
n d p
go pu
|
|
d
ha
p/
mu
|
|
g m p
gu ru gu
k
k
k
k
|
|
273
|
|
M _
^
rgam
|
|
pallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
g r
d.u da
k
k
k
n
dam k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
g
| g \r g m
ga mu
| li m
p n s n d p m G
taye ma ha
cim
ddpm p G
rtim
|
|
nsnd
| D p m
| dya rju na
|
|
g m D
pu ra va
| g r s g
| ba sa ha
|
|
md P
va sam
|
|
P_
^P
na
k
k
|
|
p d n s
rsi ta m
k
k
|
|
m G
haram
|
|
m /pm G
br m
dam
|
|
\g / m G
da m
kum
| p D s
| pa da ra
|
|
n s n D
dam
vi m
|
|
|
|
| G g mpd
| rtim
su k
r s/rn. s / d P d p/dm
ci
dru
pasphu
|
|
k
k
k
k
p mgm
m
rtim
anupallavi
w
S gr G M
ta tam
ma
sam
P n s n d p m
br ha tku ca m
sam
| p d/n D
| kta ja
na
P d P g M
ta ram
ga bha
am
| M g m
| ma rga da
m gm P p m g
ma ti sa m pa ru ju
/g r s
a mta
n d/ s N
takam
ka m
nd p
a dhi
gmg m p
ta rakam
| P M m
| ha tya di
P p
pa pa
k
k
k
k
r g m gm
puraharam
k
k
caran.am
| g M p
| di de va
P m gr s R
pa ka s a sa na
| d dp p
| na di mu
P g m D s n
pa li ta da sa ja

R G m g m d
s o ka di ha ra n.a
w
/ g r s N d / n d p
s u bhakaramka
run.a

15. ma.lavagaul.a

pm g g _
^
ra sa kam
274
k
k
k
k
g r gm G
m
m
dam
^
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
dp
s r
g m p/d
kama la
pm
pura
Sn/
n/g\R
s r ka l. s a
r s n \ D
bhai ra va
15.28.4
g g
g r G | s R g
m
| cidamba
skamda
p \g M
so ma
M g m
re s vara
|
|
w
d d n s / g r
S
nat.ana namdam
d nd
s ai
|
|
p/
la
| /gR
S n
| s i vasvami
s n s D
dam
spam
d p /d m
guruguha
k
k
w
g mpd k
k
skamdam
ama S
astri
krtana 3 caturasra jati e ka tal.a Sy
This is a krti of Syama Sastri, who having obtained complete blessings of Goddess sr Kamaks.i shone as a
superior among the vaggeyakaras. His compositions need to be sung with concentrated pid.is and beats.
pallavi
w
g
s S n
bro va
|
|
d p m g
ka ru n.a nu
k
k
g m gm
bro va
|
|
p d n s
ka ru n.a nu
|
|
|
|
p d n s _
^
ma ta na nu
|
|
p s n d
di na di na
|
|
p mG_
^
mi ka nu
|
|
p s n d
di na di na
|
|
p d mp G
mi ka
nu
|
| \R S
|
|
d d d d
cu mu sa da
|
|
s /Gm
tri lo ka
g g
k
k
anupallavi
dd d
vi lo kim
S _
^S
v
|
|
s\n
Mg
ci
ks.im
s
|
|
|
|
d N s _
^
ya na nnu
_
s d s n
ca lla ga
|
|
g m g m
ks.a n.a mu
|
|
d d m g r s n.
na ka ma ks.i
k
k
|
|
|
|
g r S
ne la ne
ru ga ne
ca ga nu
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
P_
^P
na
mu
da
k
k
k
k
caran.am
w
n s n d
ni nu na mmi
ja pa mu le
ma ru va ka
|
|
|
|
p
m G
d.a ga
yum
ru
ga ne
ni nnu ne
|
|
|
|
s G m
1. ne ne t.lu
2. ca pa lya
ci
3. ma nnim

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
|
|
p d p d_
^
ga na di kku
ci ttu d.a ni
ve ru va ru
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
m /d p m
s ra ma pa d.a
ta pa mu le
ma di da la
_
d p d m
n vu vi
ta ta
sam
ma na ra
275
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
m g m d_
^
gha na mu na
kr pa ku pa
ca ra n.a ne
d d d p
ko ri ka
tru d.a nu
su ja nu
|
|
|
|
d N s _
^
la ko ri
cu ve dyu
la pa li
|
|
|
|
s s s s n
ku ri ya mi
t.a
ni na nu
ka lpa va llli
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
_
S _
^ S ^
ga
n
ka
s am
s M g
na ka
ca
ks.im
ri s ya
|
|
|
|
m n d m
khi nnu d.ai ti
ki t.la ye ni
ma kr s.n.a
|
|
|
|
g
m
g r n.
dha nyu
je si
bi
d.d.da ya ni
so
da ri
k
k
k
k
krtana 4 caturasra jati e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
15.28.5
pallavi
w
|
|
p m g rgM
pa ra
m
p d
nu
|
|
gg g
n s nd p m
nam
ma
n S n
s va ra na
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d p dp
ks.i
w
|
|
r sn s r g
pa
ni dhi
k
k
s n d p m p
sa da ja ga d
|
|
g m G g r
cci
da na m
|
|
/gr s rsN
. s
da
sa
k
k
|
|
Pm
e sa
k
k
m g m p
dya mai na dai
k
k
pdp
ti
|
|
m g g rgM
ca le
m
k
k
G pm p
da ja ga d
G r /g
da kr
d dn
nu ra
k
k
g rgM
le
|
|
d p d p dpm
s va ta sa
G
da
|
|
m ddpmp g g m
ga
dani
n S
s va ra
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
D
s a
r g m m /d p
dgu n.a sa
m
w
r s
d n s / G
va ma ni
ne
|
|
|
|
w w
d d nd
drud.
dpm p m
ve
nn d n d
nu
sa m
caran.am

15. ma.lavagaul.a

276
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
m
bha
S rg g g
se
yu s a
w
gM G s
ma mu
d /N d pm
kr
s.n.a
m m
bha
|
|
|
|
p dm p g
kta ja na ma
|
|
m p d n s
kti ga la de
|
|
|
|
s / S s
kti ma rga
|
|
s
S N_
^
mu na mo
|
|
g m p d
ktu pai da ya
|
|
n
s s r s n
ci pa
yum
m pmm g r g m
no
ra tha pa ri
gg
nd d d nd
va ta
k
k
|
|
g r /g r \n.
pu
rn.a mu
|
|
p dpmp g g r
sa
rva bhau
|
|
|
|
n g r s n
hamu
k
k
k
k
n d nd
pomdu
k
k
ndndp d d pm
li
mpa
k
k
G
g rgM
ra
da
muktayi svaram
g m
su ma
w
p d n s
s a ra ha ra
|
|
r s n d
s a s i dha ra
w
|
|
p m g r g mG _
^
su ca ri ta ru ci ra
g m
dal.a
g d pm
sunayana
s r N
mala
:
:
:
:
|
|
g g
sura
d p m\g _
^
pahasudha
15.28.6
r s N
na na sa
|
|
s r
ra sa
|
|
/m m /p p /d d /n n d d / s n / r s /g r
gu ru varanuta bhavabhaya harahara kali
|
|
mG/ n d p m
g g
rasamaya
padam 1 rupaka
tal.a Kuppusvami Ayya
This padam is the creation of Kuppusvami Ayya, who, among the ancient scholars, was very proficient in
composing krtis with great ranjakatva,
and who was a vaggeyakara pan.d.ita.

pallavi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

277
|
|
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
Ddp
t.e
ddam
\R
a
|
|
m s
va
|
|
dda m
\R
a
|
|
S
a
s
va
|
|
d \m g _
^
|
|
S/ s mg
da ni
|
|
m p
t.i
yim
|
|
n Ddp
|
|
\m g _
^
vim
|
|
|
|
s s
vi na
|
|
t.e
vim
k
k
p m p/ d p
ke
po
k
k
g p m m /p G
t.i va
w
g /p m
t.i
m pG
va
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
k
k
k
k
S
va
|
|
s s
va la
|
|
w
g
n s R s n
lo
ta gi
|
|
d n s
li ti
|
|
d p m
mu
|
|
p mgm
ddu be t.t.e
|
|
P_
^
n
|
|
|
|
p mgm
ddu be t.t.e
|
|
p d
na
|
|
/ n d / n g r
ya di ka ddo
k
k
|
|
d /s n d
do va ra da
|
|
p
m
ka
vem
|
|
g m p d_
^
t.e /sva ra
k
k
p
p Mpd
mma di ga
cci ka to
|
|
|
p dpd
da
cem
|
|
|
mg g r
t.a
ni m
ta je ri
mu
g g
s n
le
S r s N
te
ddam
s S n
ka da ni
g g
n d md_
^
vi ga nu ka
_
P p / s
ga di
k
k
k
k
caran.am
1.
2.
p
ne
ma

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
|
278
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
1.
2.
P mg
ne
mai
|
|
|
m d P dn
co kka t.a
ma Ra ci
1.
2.
G
ra
pa
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
n s r
ra
pa Ru
|
|
d pm
la
ma ru
|
|
|
p m G r
t.a
du kom
lu
m ri
m
d d ppm
mma
ni ne
cca la ta
|
|
|
g m
bi li
l.i
|
|
|
_
g r r sN
. ^
ci na
ttu va nu cu
g r g g
t.i va
na m
va je si
|
|
|
m pm
de
na di
|
|
|
G Rgm
ra a
ra a
k
k
k
s p
ko
vi
|
|
|
d
m p m
mma
ma na su
cca la vi d.i
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
1.
2.
G
a
a
|
|
|
1.
2.
g g
te li
da
|
|
|
r g m g
ya va cce
ni ma
|
|
|
P_
^
na
t.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
d m
ti ka
ni ja
m g m
su gai
ma nu cu nu
|
|
|
p d
ko ni
vi va
|
|
|
/n dp m
ni
nnu
rim
pa
1.
2.
g g
mo
ga
|
|
|
r G m
sa bu cce
li mu
|
|
|
p /dm
na
t.a
|
|
|
ggrpm
a
le
k
k
k
1.
2.
g mp
de
ssa ye
|
|
|
m g r s
mi va ni
da
ni
k
k
k
s
di
ga
|
|
|
s S
ss
mma
ri da
ccu le cca
k
k
k
|
|
|
n
/S
ja
gam
|
|
|
n
r s n
mmu
li mu
ti
vi te
k
k
k
k
k
k
\R S
a
a
k
k
k
g g
P/d p
ce
a di
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
d / s
va la
lu su
n d p d
pu gu RRa pu
t.i vi
ko m
|
|
|
p m
ko m
mu
|
|
|
p m g m
ma nu cu nu
ccu va ga la
|
|
|
n d /n s
su ko
mmu
lla
nu
|
|
|
/g r
mu m
pa
|
|
|
1.
2.
p d
de lu
ke
g g
|
|
|
p m gm p d_
^
ni llu je
ra
ve
si na di
s s _
^
1. ni ke
2. t.a n
n d
1. da
2. lu

15. ma.lavagaul.a

s s s s
kka d.i ni
vi pu d.u
g
k
k
k
279
k
k
k
n
d n s
a
mm
t.i ki
cci pu
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.28.7
pracna padam a di tal.a
pallavi
| S _
^S
| de
| n d p m
| va ni gu n.a
| md p m
tu ne
| pi m
| g r s n.
| yo ci li ya
k
k
s G m p d n n
i nna l.l.a va le ga
| S _
^S
|
de
|
S
|
k
k
s
r s r s n d /n
nna l.l.a va le ga
yim
| S _
^S
|
de
| n d p m
| va ni gu n.a
p s n d P p g
ta ni ne vi nu
me m
| md d p m
| pi n tu ne
| G mg
| yo ce
|
|
|
| s n s s _
^
| ju d.a d.u
| ja la ne
k
k
k
| n
d pm
| ma n.i ro
| so mmu
lu
k
k
k
| P \G
| d.e
| ve
k
k
k
s G m p dN
i nna l.l.a va le ga
p s n d P p g
ta ni ne vi nu
me m
k
k
k
anupallavi
k
k
w
k
k
R s n.
li ya
caran.am
1.
2.
D\ m d / N s s _
^
na nne d.a ba ya d.u
ta ma sa me la ne
_
1.
2.
s r s r
ka nne nu
ta l.a ga
w
s s s s n d n s | N d n s
ma nna nu v d.a d.u | ma ni n
ko ma li n ma ti | ko ri na
1.
2.
g
p d /n n S _
^S
va nne ka
d.e
kai
ko na ve
1.
2.
m d d pm G G
du ra
yim
d.e va
to d.i te
ve na
| n
s n d
| yem
du nna
| ve ga le
g
| m g
n d m
| da nni ta ne
.
.
| sa mi ni tu
.
the second a varttam in the anupallavi is also to be sung two times.

15. ma.lavagaul.a

280
| g
m g r s n
| Ra ja
n.u d.e
| ra mma na ve
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.28.8
sanc
g
ddpm/dmgrG
/dm/pmGr r S
ndPGMgr
P p g M D \M
Pdndpdp/dm
m p n d p m r s n.
dPgmg M P
G m g R s n. S
/pmgrGmmG
rsN
. SGM
pndpmgrsN
.
s G m p d N S
MdPmgrG
mmGgrN
. S
G m p d n s r S
n s r d N D P
p s n d p d p m G
MGmgRG
m g m d d / r s / r s n
r r s /r s n s s
d / g
NDPMG
d / s S N / R s n d
sGmpdpmG
w
g g
sgmdpmgrG
DNdnddP
w
w
g
d n S n d P G
ddnddmgmpd
w
r g m p d n S N
g
/ g r s n d / s n d / s n
gg
M D / s n d p G
s n D p m G m P s
Pdp/dmG/mr
g
n / g r r n / r S n d

15. ma.lavagaul.a

g g
w
p n s r S n s n d
D / m d N S S
s r s n d p M G
m d n s d p p G
m p \G m G r S
S S n s n / g r s
r s n d n d d p M
GmpdpsNd
SsMmg/pmg
MdN s d/ndns
NdmG/pmgr
s G m p d N s r
g g
281
|
w
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S
SndpmG
mmG/mrS
mdpmGRG
MdPmgrG
11 gauri
agni go
11 gauri
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
sayamk
ale pragyate |
gaur ragassagrahoya
ojy
o gyate gayakottamai
cyutapancamasa
my
h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r m p [d n s,
S n [d p m m p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandharam varjya in the a rohan.a; desya raga; cyuta pancama
is featured in the
avarohan.a; suitable for singing in the evenings.
For this gauri raga, the svaras

well as nyasas.
(N
. )
n. n. N
.)
( R )
The sanc
aras,
g
g R)
(g r s n. N
.)
(r r R)
(m P)
(p \R)
etc, are jva svaras as
(s s r r R) (r / g R ) (r m p \ R ) (m P \R) (p p P \R R) (d p m
g
g g
g g
(s /r r s n. N
. ) (S S \M) (g m / D p m g R) (n n N S d p m g R) (m m p m g R)
(s r s n. N
.)
are the appropriate sanc

(g r n N N S)
aras for the svara sandarbhas with ranjakatva.
Please see the others

from the laks.ya prayogas.
The prayogas, (p d n s ) (p d p n s ) are found in gtas, and in addition, the prayoga
in prabandha; the prayoga (s r m p n s ) (p d p n s ) is found only in krtis.
LAKS.YA
15.29.1
s r
a khi

15. ma.lavagaul.a


. amakhi
|
|
m
g r R
M
d.a de e v
lam
282
|
|
g r r s n N
ha
a su ra sa m
|
|
(s r g m)
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S r g r g r
r i re e re e
|
|
m
g m
p m
M
pu rn.a ku su ma a
|
|
p
D
P m
la ga te e
|
|
g r
d n d p m
a aa a a aa
|
|
r r r r r r r
ba ja m
bu u
am
|
|
g r r s n n s
ke e s a ra a a n.i
|
|
g r R
p M
a a aaa
|
|
g R _
^ R r m
la te
li i
|
|
p d p
S r m
s a rva a a a a
|
|
antari
S
n.
|
|
javad.a
p N
d p
D
d.i ke ca m
cam
|
|
m
g r
s
r r p
pra bbha a a a a
|
|
p m g r s r m
m
ka ja
pa da pa m
|
|
p dp NN
ka li ta re re
S
n N
a a a
|
|
g r r r r r
m
bu u
pa a n.i ja m
k
k
g r s s n n s
ke e s u ra a a n.i
|
|
S
n.
k
k

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m
p m
P p m
d.a mu m
d.a a
m
| g r s s n. n. s
d.a na
| su ra kkha m
|
|
r N s n d p
m
m
di ta
va m
|
|
|
|
p d p
S r m
aa a a a a
|
|
n n n d p p m
dra ni i i la
i m
|
|
g r s d n d p
ve e n.i pa l la va
|
|
p d p
S r m
s a rva a a a a
|
|
g r R
p M
a a aaa
|
|
g r s s n n s |
bha va |
ka ma la sa m
283
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.29.2
prabandham dhruva tal.a Ramananda Yati
This was composed by Ramananda Yati, who was a pracna vaggeyakara pan.d.ita.
d p m g r
ja ya ja ya vi
pp m G
s ve e s a
n. g r s s r
ni dhe e hi ma yi
S r s S
pa la na la
m g r s
pra n.a yi ni
g g mg
ka ru n.a a
r s n d
la na ra si
rs s r
a a ma yi
P_
^P
ke
P
d d p m
kra m
da na
sam
p d p p
su ra va ra
S
r g r s
ju l.a pa da
mam
S r r
ja a
kam
p d s n
pa ri va la
mrm P d
sa li la pu ra
d d mP
ka ra ka la
lam
p d p p
ka ra ki sa
p p s r
ya su kha a
g mgr s r
ka a a a a m
g m g r
ca na ka la
r m p s s n
ma a a a a ri
d n s r
ga u u u
g r s n s
m
bha a s.a n.a ga ti
D n d p d
ru s.a n.a va s a
d p P
yi ta ka
S s r
ka lpa la
p d n d pm
su ru ci ra ta ra
s r s rP
ni ra pa a a
s n. S
dva ya mam
S s
va la
m p m dpd
pu ra va ra a la
p mD_
^D
ta su dha
m g R
ma ku t.a
m g r s
la ya ta la
r m p n
s a ra n.a a
| S
s n d p
| ham
sa va a ha
d d p d
sa ni
ka m
| r
s r P p
| kha ci ta ra tna
R r
ja
pum
| p dp s S
| da a a ki n
R p m
da ra
sum
| mD
| a s
s r
| s n d r
| te e e su la li
| p p r R
| kr ta ka ce
n d pm
sa da la ka
p m g m
sa ma dhu pa
R g r s s
ro ru ha ta t.a
s s s s
vi sr ma ra
p m g r
vi ka ca sa
s s s s
na va mr ga
| g m pmg r
| yu ga vi ni hi ta
|
|
s r r s
ga ta pa ri
|
|
N d p
s.u da na
|
|
g r r s
ji ta
ra m
|
|
g r s s
su vi ma la
|
|
P p p
pa ka
cam
| s s s s s s
| ku la s i kha ri ma
r s n d
ta ta pa ri
s n d m
te e e su
R_
^R
s e
Mpm g m
ra ji ta ta ma

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| g m P r m
| ka ru n.a ma yi
| s r s rP
| ka ra pa a a
s n S
ri i
N
. R
ni dhe
n. s r s
s ri ta ja na
grR
aaa
r s n s
vi la si ta
n dpd
vi lu l.i ta
| g r s n. D
.
| ja ya ja na ni
|
|
D
ja
|
|
r R
ru ce
|
|
S_
^S
rv
m g R
ma n.i da
p p s r
ya sa sa mu
|
|
g r r s
ci ta
da m
m mgm
ha a a a
|
|
P p p
ra ja ku
|
|
| n s r n s
| pra cu ra ra n.a
g m
g
mm
dbhu u u u
r r s s
u u s.a n.a
|
|
| N s n d n
| ve s.a n.a ma ya
s n d n
sa mu di ta
s n d p
ja la ka n.a
|
|
| P dp m p
| ra ji ta mu kha
d p m p
ma dhu ri ma
| G m g r g
| ro hu ha yu ta
m g r g
ka ma li ni
| s
s d n s r
| ma da ma la ya ja
284
d p m g
vi bha va pa
mg r s
vi la sa du
r s n d
gha na ghu sr
p d S
n.a sa mu
|
|
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
S n d d n
lla si ni sa ha
D p m
ja smi ta
g r s r
va da ne e
d s n d
na n da na
d
mm r m P
sphu ra da man da
n d P
ku su ma
m r m P d
pri ya di dai ka
s n d p
vi ha ra n.a
m g R
na ga r
m r m P
pra gu n.a ma
dd p m
n.i i kya dhu
P p
r n.a
m rmP p
ka li ta ci tra
p d s n d p
ba
bha ra ni ta m
P p
yu ra
S r g r s
nu pu ra ji ta
n s r s
ma ra ka ta
n s r g R
kr ta ha ri dam
r s s n
ta ra ti mi
s n s n d p
sthi ti ni da a na
d d D pm
tka tka dhon ta ri
| d p dd p
| ga n.a kva n.a
_
R _
^R
re
| r g m
g r s
| ni khi la lo o ka
g r s r
ki t.a ta ka
mg r s
ta ri ki t.a
| d p d N s
| ca la vi la sa
|
|
mg r s
m
ka
t.a m
|
|
s n S
pra l.a ya
|
|
d n s r
ku va la ya
|
|
n s R
ja na na
G_
^G
tam
|
|
s n S
ta ri ta
|
|
p P p
dha n.e ku
| d p d N s
| tka tka dha l.a m
d n s r
dha l.a a m
N
. s n.
n sa ni
s r S
sa ri sa
|
s s s s s s
| sphu t.a pa t.u ta ra
d n S
na t.a na
n dpm
ma a a a
P d
nam
da
|
S n d p n
| vam
da na ma pi
d dpm
va n di ta

15. ma.lavagaul.a

S r s
ka n.a
kam
|
|
r S
gga ri sa
m g r s
pra n.a yi ni
|
|
s n S
s a ka l
d n s r
kti ka ku la
m g r
ma ga r
pp m G
s ve e s a
m g R
ga ma ne
|
p P p r r
| dha n.e ku ta ka
r r p m g r
ri ri pa ma ga ri
d p m g r
ja ya ja na vi
|
|
|
|
| s rN
. d. p.
| sa ri n dha pa
gg
m g R
sa jha r
s n d p
dha ra a a
m p d p
ma da ga ja
d N s
vi dhu ta
|
|
|
r r
P
P r r r r
P
P
dham
to dgi dgi dgi dham
dham
| dgi dgi dham
s n
p m g R gm g g R
ta ri ga ga r
jga jga jga jga jga jga jhom
n s r r sn
ka la ya ra a a
p d
ka ra
g r R
la ha r
|
|
m M
tka a am
D
|
|
P_
^P
c
pp
| Rm P d
| k ra mau u
g r gm
ki t.a ta ri
G_
^G
tam
s n d p
ra sa sa ra
n S s
ma sa ra
R_
^R
dhu
d pm g
di vi ja va
| m r m P d
| pra n.a va su ma
| m g r g mp
| pa da ka ta a a
P_
^P
nam
n d p m
ni ja na ya
s n S p n
su s.a me dhu ri
mg r m g r
ta ki t.a dhi ki t.a
R r
ha ra
pp m p
pra ka ra
d d p m
ka la ka la
d p p d |
P d n d p
ba bha ra | mam
da ra ta ra
m
p d s n
bha ra ni ta
P p p r p
s r ka ra ke e
n d p
ci ku ra
| r
m P_
^P
| bhra ma r
| S _
^ S D
| ca m
Pd
ca ru
d dpm
ce e e la
| m r m P d
| ni bi d.a n la
| g r s n D
. .
| ja ya ja na ni
285
n. s r s
s ri ta ja na
|
|
S r s
di ni
nam
|
|
g r s r
bhu va ne e
k
k
n. R s
ni dhe e
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
15.29.3
krtana 1 tisra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
s r m P \r
gau ri
R mm p p
ga na va na ma
g \r R / g r
kau ma
|
|
s r r g R s n.
gi ri ra
ja ku
|
|
N N / S
yu ri
|
|
|
|
k
k
d n n. N
. / S
ma ri
m m gm/ d

gambh
pd p m
ra
k
k
k ::
k ::
r s s n.
ri
anupallavi
|
|
M p d P/ d p
du ri te ti
|
|
s r s \N
. n.
ks.m sa ra sva
R pM p n
s au r s a vi
|
|
N S / g r r
cya
rim
di
w
S
s n s \ M m
bha vi
s a m
na
|
|
M m gmd
ma ste
p\ m g \r R
na va ca kra
|
|
g \R S \n.
sva ru pa va
/M M m _
^
na da bram
|
|
R /pM p d
du
r kr ta
g\ r/ g s / R
du rga
la

|
|
Gmp M dPm
la li
te
|
|
s n. s r s / R
t sa hi te
|
|
w
s n N n S
ma hi te
p /d p m |
|
pa
ra
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
g \r r g R r s n.
de va te
caran.am
g
P dn d pM g \ r R _
^R
na
va
ta re

15. ma.lavagaul.a

m d p ddpm
hma va ca ka
k
k
286
|
|
n. s r s / R
ta
re
|
|
g \r s r r / p m
ta re
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
R S r / g r \n.
da
nam
mr ta
|
|
p dmm p /d p m g r
ra
di na
va ra
|
|
|
|
S r / m /P
dha
re
|
|
/ g Rs
sa
n n s / r s n
ga n.a pa ti sa m
|
|
N S _
^S
sa re
|
|
s r / g r s n
ve da ga ma
|
|
n s r s / R _
^R
sa
re
m m m /D
pa va na ta
|
|
p \ m G r g r s n.
ra n.a yo
ga vi
|
|
S r/p
ca
P n n / S _
^
pa li ta bha
|
|
|
|
g \r R S
da
re
s r g \r R
s i va pa ra ma
w
S n s \ D
s r n ga
r r m m p p
bha va gu ru gu ha
r r
^s p R
bha kti pra da
r r
tava
p / R r
su varn.a
s S \ M g
sudha simdhu
p /R
s i va
R s
kara
15.29.4
r s
para
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
p m/P
re
/ g
ca
k
k
k
k
n s r s R
pra ka re
k
k
m g gr/g r S
man.ya
ga re
rm
s iva
k
k
N S
gare
w
R s N
sa ti
vim
p d pm
a
cimt
|
|
k
k
n srs/ R
dha
re
s r r / g R s n
tatva samas.t.ya
|
|
M D _
^D
madhye
r / m/ mP
mam
ce
s s d p \ M
kta ja na mam
|
|
pam
r r /g \R r
man.imaya di
|
|
P p N s
r
pamkaj
odbhava
mm m
caran.a
g g
pd p mg
pa ryamka
r / g r s n.
vi ha re
krtana 2 rupaka
pallavi
S r/ g
s r
|
|

15. ma.lavagaul.a

R s
m
s n. N
.
na
| / S _
^
|
ks.i
287
|
|
s s r m p \R
gau ri
|
|
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
R
ra
|
|
/p M m P
ja
s ya
| d \m g
|
ma l.e
r m
s ri ta
|
|
p n n s
ra ks.a n.a
|
n r
| dhu r
\m g _
^
la ghu
|
|
g m/ D p m
s ya ma
|
|
R /p m _
^
s r m
ga
p /dp m
raka ma
g rs
kale
|
|
_
|
|
k ::
k ::
r/ gs R
a
|
|
r s \n s
n.a ta ra
k ::
k ::
| g /r
| l.e
|
|
s n. n. s
sa ka l.e
| r m p / s
| s ri ya m
de
|
|
n s \ M/
himam
pa
| S s
n. s
| /S
n s
g g
k
k
pdm g r
hi
muktayi svaram
w
S s
n. s
/ S s
n s
r /g r r s n.
r r / g r s n
r / p M p / s n k
g g g
m /d p m g \r
anupallavi
|
|
m d p dm
mi ja la
|
g r
| gnya ni
M
bhu
|
|
/d m P p
ta pam
ca
s r
sva
|
|
r s n. s r
mi ni so
g r
s va ra
|
|
s r s\ g
mo hi
ta
M
ka
|
|
g m p d_
^
mi ta pha la
m /d_
^
ka dam
|
|
m g
bhu

15. ma.lavagaul.a

d p d p
ba vi pi
k
k
|
|
s r g g r
la ga ga na
| m p \r
| ka
|
|
s r /g r
dha
re
| m m
| ma sum
|
|
/d p /dm
da re
|
|
|
|
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
m /d P
ka
re
k
k
d n
pra
|
|
d pm g
da ya ka
k
k
|
|
g \r R
ga re
k
k
| p
\m
| na
288
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
R
bhu
w
m P n
mi pa la
g g
n s r s /R
pu
|
|
|
|
/d p /d p m g R
ta ra pa da yu ga l.e
w
S n / r
ta ma ra
|
|
s
sa
s n. s r / g r s r
m p \R
mpdp
r S r
/ g r s / r
s \N r
/g r s n / S
R m p
ko ma l.a
|
|
r / g r s
gu ru gu ha
|
|
n. s r s / R
ha
re
|
|
s r
ya
| g \r
| kta
n d P dpM p
ji ta mu
g g
k \g r s
k gu ccha
n n s k
ga l.e k
r / g r s
ca ra n.a yu
g g
| n
s
| nu ta
n.
ja
S \M
ta tvam
k
k
k
k
m p dp k
k
yu ga l.e
r m
sta na
g g
p /D p
pa da rtha
k
k
m g rs
yu ga l.e
svaram
R/gr
w
15.29.5
g g
/ m p \r m p / d p m g r
S r / g s r g \r R

15. ma.lavagaul.a

r /m p / d
| gRs
r/pMp
s n n s
| sDp
mg r S
| \M g
m d \m
w
s n S
g g
pmgr
k::
r mp
p \M g r
sanc
p p \R m p / d p m g
R R / p p P \R
| Srs
m /d p \m
r r R s / r s n. N
.
S r m m P \R R
p p \R m p m g r r
/dpm/pg/mggr r
/ppmgr/gRR
R M p d \M p d
g g
|
g
289
R / g r r s n / r s n. / r s
w
g g
r m p / d m /p m g r
g g
/ p m g r / g r s n. N
.
S \N
. n. s r s R
M/dPmg/mgr
|
|
|
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
/ p p \r r / g r s n. n. s
r r / g r s r s n. n. n.
g
rmpd/ndpmgr
n. s / r s n. s R R
/dpmgrpmgr
/MmMmm/dpm
s r m P p d \M / P
s r / g r r s n. n. S
g r s r / g r r s n. n.
\R m / P m / D P
R m p \R / g r R
r m p p \R m p d p
/ s s d p / d m g r S
d d m p m g r / g \R
r r M p / n N S
p R R r r r / g r
s s S \M M m / d
p/dpmgr/grS
p / R r r s n S
/ g r S \R R r m
s r / g r r r s n n s
R M P S N
/dm/pg/mr/grS
r r R m P \R R
S r g m g \R R
/gr r sN
. S
p / r s r / g r s n n s
r m p / S n s R r
gg
d/ndpmpg r S
Srrs/rss/R
/g r s n. n. n. N
.
g gg
g g
MGMDdp
|
w
r r / m m / p p / s s n s
p / r R s n N S
p r / g r s n n n S
p /R R r p p P
.
p/dpm/pmgrS
|
|
|
|
g g
w g
p / R s n s n d P
|
|
S R r r / g r S
|
S
12 vasanta
agni go
12 vasanta
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

15. ma.lavagaul.a

urn
. accyutapancama
vasantaragassamp
samyuta
h |
290
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
e tu ga vakrah syat ri varjo gyate sada k
a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
[r s g m [d n s,
S n [d n d M g m m p m g [r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
varjya in the a rohan.a; vakra cyuta pancama
in the avarohan.a; desya

raga; suitable for singing at all times.
Some people believe that pancama
is absent for this vasanta raga. That view is incorrect. In the first
a cchvasa of vasu caritra, composed by the eminent poet Ramaraja Bhus
. an.a, who was applauded as great
scholar who had the ability to compose four different types of kavyas in both sanskrit and telugu, who was
the reciepent of the birudu sang
ta rahasya kalanidhi, it is stated that ariga pancamam
epaginci,
and in the
131st padya it is again mentioned that vasantamu maha samp
urn
. a bhavonnatin. From these statements, it
. amakhi arrived at the conclusion that vasanta raga is samp
seems Venkat
urn
. a.
g
(M \ D N G) these are the jva svaras. (s m g M) ( \ d m g M) (n \ d M) (s n \ d \M) (g m \

d n \ D) (m g m \ D) (m \ d n s n \ D) (s m G) (n. s m G) (n. \ D
. n. s m G) (n \ d m G) (g m \
d N) (m g m \ d N) (\ d n s N) ( g r s N) these are the sanc
aras with the jva svaras, as well as the
nyasas.
s.ad.ja svara is the jvadhara svara for all ragas.
cyuta pancama
if the prayoga m / p m shows up, it is cyuta pancama.
The suddha dhaivata appears only

in the prayoga m [d M; the dhaivata at all other places is panca
sruti dhaivata; the notation [ is inserted only
for suddha dhaivata, and it is not inserted for panca
sruti dhiavata.
For this raga, we do not find any sanc
ara below the mandra stayi dhaivata.
LAKS.YA
15.30.1
krtana 1 rupaka
pallavi
|
|
s G
ma cam
|
|
md
ya
|
|
w
n n d n S
mi
k ::
k ::
1.% n s
ra ghu
|
|
n dNd/n
ku la ti la
S
ra

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
291
g m
dra m
|
|
pm g m g
bha va
k
k
|
|
m d n s
dra m
pem
kk
d m g
ka
mu
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
2. n s
ra
s n s r
ghu
gg
|
|
d m g
ka mu
|
|
/n n D
na
s S s
kti mu kti
|
|
s n
da
|
|
g R s
g m
ma k rta
|
|
n \ d
na ta
|
|
/s n d m g
ga
va ra
m
|
|
s m mm
ke ta
|
|
|
|
s n D / n n d / n
ku la ti la
M
bhu
|
|
m mg
mi ja
S
bhu
|
|
|
|
M pmM
pem
|
|
w
n n S
ya ka m
|
|
s n d m
ya kam
w
g r s n. / k
dra
m k
g g
anupallavi
d
mdN
kam
2.
G
na
s n d
na ra
mD
s R
k
k
w
dN
d/n/
k ::
k ::
k
k
|
|
d n g R
ra ka m
/p m \g _
^
ta ma
|
|
g r g
ya
m m
na ga
|
|
G mpmpm g
re
ni va
|
|
S
sa
|
|
s n d m
mr
a
m
k
k
g
k
k
r r s n.
ka m
caran.am
S_
^
sa
|
|
md
sa m
|
|
g
w
/ n n d n S
ta m
|
|
G pm
pra da
|
|
G r /g
ha nu
|
|
mam
S s
du
kem
|
|
s s
va da
|
|
r
N s r S
nam
d M
jya
k
k
|
|
S_
^S
tam
S
ra

15. ma.lavagaul.a

292
k
k
dN
|
|
|
|
gg
s n d m
bha ga
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
d /n
vam
D
ka
|
|
/ S _
^S
tam
|
|
d mdN
lya
s n /g r
na ke
S / g r s n
n.
ya
G p m
gu n.a
|
|
g \r S
tam
va m
|
|
s n s / r
ka ma la
|
|
s n
ks.am
|
|
s n
na ra
|
|
n. /D
. n. s r
S s
d m|
n.a |
|
|
S S
ka ku
|
|
|
|
S / S s s S
dhmamta
m
stham
w
|
|
s n d
s anuta
rs
r s / g r s n d n
m d n s r
m
manamta
s n
ra ma
d /n
gu ru
k
k
d m
guha
k
k
w
d m d n S
tam
s r mam
k
k
k
k
gg
g m g r s n.
viharamtam
muktayi svaram
S
S
15.30.2
|
gg g
s r s n d m
r s m \G m d n
g
k
k
g r n.
daru rupaka
tal.a Balusvami Dks.ita
This daru was composed by Balusvami Dks.ita, in praise of Venkat

es vara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja, the little
grandfather of the present Maharaja.
pallavi
w
n S s r s
sa
n S _
^
re
|
|
|
|
S /g r s
sa
|
|
|
|
n S_
^
re

15. ma.lavagaul.a

| s
r
| sa ri
d \M g R
mi ki
S/Sn
n d \M p g r
mi ki
_
sdn
S r s n
293
|
|
| d \m
| ja ga
|
|
k s r_
^
k sa ri
|
|
| d\ m
| ja ga
|
|
r s n. n. d. n
ye
vva
k
k
g md n
ti lo na
s n. n. d. n
ye
vva
gm d n
ti lo na
|
|
|
|
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
anupallavi
M
ka
s s
ka
d mdN
d.e
2.
m mgm D
mi ta
|
|
s s n
rtti ke
s R
s n
yu
| d \m d
mu
| rtha
|
|
/ N S _
^
li cce
| d d
| d.i ta
|
|
d mdN
d.e
k
k
k ::
k ::
d \n
k
k
/ s n
gha nu
|
|
|
|
g mg _
^
ka t.e
|
|
s / g R s n
dai
na
| s r n
| s r
|
|
| m g
| d.d.e
g r g r s
s va re
^ s
|
|
n d d \M
vem
m
k ::
k ::
|
|
mmd/ n
m
dra
|
|
m pmp m g
nna ra sva ra
|
|
\ m g m g r s n.
du
dya mu la m
caran.am
S
pa
|
|
G
ba
|
|
D
. /s n.
dha
d m
da na
gd\
dha
/M
ma

15. ma.lavagaul.a

|
|
m d n s n
ttu i ta ra
| n d/nd
| va
|
|
sr g / M
t.i ga jam
|
p m g
| tra ga
|
|
d n s r s n
ra vi ni
| \D
| ppi
|
|
mp
|
|
m d /n n
nyu d.u yi ta
| / S
|
d.e
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
mmmgmD
t.a
je
| d md
| ppi te
|
|
/n /S s
sa
tya
k
k
s Mm
t.a v n.a
294
G
ki
|
|
g r / g r s n.
tra
mu la
g g
g mg
ce
k
k
w
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
| \ D
| d.e
n s r _
^
ha ri
|
|
n s n
ma hi
|
|
d/ n d
ma da
|
|
/S _
^
sa _
^
|
|
|
|
m G r
ma ga ri
s s m g
ta ka n.a ka
|
|
jham
g m d d N
ga ma dha dha n
s n / g r
ta dhi mi ta
|
|
s n
ki n.a
w
d / n d m g m | g r s n.
dha ni dha ma ga ma | ta dha n.a ta
|
|
d M g
ta dh nu
n s
ta ka
r s _
^
ta dh
15.30.3
s n s / r s n
ccam
dru
S
sa
^
_
^
d mdN n n
dra
d.d.e
m
| mgmD
| ta
|
|
d d mN n n
ru d.ai
na
| R
S
| ta jjham
|
|
k /S
k sa
|
|
d m / [d m g
na
va
|
|
| d n D
| ye
^
_
^
m d / n s
dh ru d.e
s / g r s n
ma
ve la yu
|
|
s n
nu
S
sa
s n. d. n.
jha n.u ta ka
^
^
| s /r \N
| ta ka dh
d /n d \M g
dha ni dha ma ga
| r S s
sa
| ta jham
k
k
s n D
ta ka jham
^
^
S
sa
|
|
d m
nuta
|
|
d. n.
jhan.u
|
|
n d
ni dha
^
^
d /n D
dha ni dha
g m d D n
gamadhadhani
d n
1.
u na
mukt
ayi
k s M\ G M
k ti ru pa da
|
|
m G m d n
ki n.a tom
ta dhim
d \ M G / p m m | g\ R S
| ya
ta ru ki lai
svara, svarajatis

15. ma.lavagaul.a

D m D/N
ce vai ce yya
295
k ::
k ::
pallavi
|
|
k
k
|
|
s s m g m d
sasamagamadha
This is a composition of the present ruler, Maharaja, who is proficient in languages sanskrit, tamizh,
English, and so on, who is adept in playing the vn.a, and who excelled in qualities such as vra, kod.ai
(generous gift-giving), and ad.akka (calmness/politeness).
k
k
k
k
S
sa
krtana 2 misra jati e ka tal.a Venkat

. e s vara Et.t.e ndra Maharaja
d / n S r s N
mu ru ka
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
|
|
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
2.
d n
u na
k s N\ D D
k ti ru pa da
|
|
|
|
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
3.
s n
u na
k / g R S N
k ti ru pa da
|
|
|
|
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
4.
|
|
k s N d n s r s n
u na k ti ru pa
da
s / g r
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
w
5. s \n.
u na
k s M g mdn
k ti ru pa
s r s n
da
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
6.
s/ g r
u na
g
k s n s g
ndm
k ti ru pa
gg
g r s n.
da
d n
u na
d n
u na
g \R S
ya
|
|
g r s n d n
ce
vai
|
|
g \R S
ya
s mgm d n
ce
vai
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
|
|
g \R S
ya
|
|
r s s r s n
ce
vai
k s N g r r g
k ti ru pa
r r s n
da
k
k
d m g mD/N
ce vai ce yya
s n d d \ M
ce
vai
d d\ M
da
k
k
g \R S/
ya
|
|
k s N / g r s n
k ti ru pa

15. ma.lavagaul.a

d m g mD/N
ce vai ce yya
|
|
|
|
k
k
g \R S
ya
g \R S
ya
8.
\M g m D / N
ce vai ce yya
|
|
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
7.
g /R S
ya
296
dm
ce
[d m d n
y ya
s n d m
ce
g mdn
ce
d n s n
y ya
s / r s n
y ya
n n d d / n d /s n
ce
y ya
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
w
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
9.
gg
k s N /g g
r sn
k ti ru pa
d n
u na
g g g g
dm g r
da
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
w
k s M g mdmd n
k ti ru pa
da
10. s n
u na
d / n S g r s N
mu ru ka
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g \R S
ya
gg
s n d d
ce
s mgm d n
ce
vai
d n / s n
y ya
k
k
g \R S
ya
w
d n s n / g r s / r s n
ce
vai ce
yya
k
k
g /R S
ya
anupallavi
|
|
m M m gM
gu ru va y
g
s s s / g r s n
ku ru mu ni
g g
n ::
g r s n/
g / m
ma ru ga
D / n d \M
va ru va
M
y
k
k
w
_
d / s N S _
^ S ^
mu n no ru
|
|
d D m d N s n n
kka rul. ma
l
k
k
|
|
d / N/ g r s / r s n
ye nai k ka
r kka
k
k
|
|
g m / p m g m d/ n
va l. l.i ma n.a
l.a
|
|
mMgm/pm G _
^
yi le n na
l.um
|
|
d M p g rS_
^
ka rul. pu ri yum
k
k
caran.am
M MM
pu vi
am
g g m D \s n
a t.i ya va rk

15. ma.lavagaul.a

297
g g
k
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
|
|
s r s n D N
yil m
ti nil
|
|
m m gmD s N
yi run tu va rum
s n D M
ti ru va ru
|
|
g m[p \ M G
mu ka n ka l.um
k
k
g M[ D \M
ti ran. t.a pan
|
|
d/N D M
ni ru kai yum
k
k
m G r/ g r sn
ma rai ma la
|
|
n. s d. n. s r G
re n ti ya pa n
k
k
|
|
g/ p mG _
^G
po zhi yum
s S S S
ka ru n.ai yun
|
|
s S s s S
ti kazh ka zhu ku
S / g R r s N
ma ma lai
|
|
D m d s n N
ka n ta
|
|
d D/ n d D
ti kazh ka zhu ku
|
|
g MD/N
ka n ta
s S S S
pon ma
am
D / n d \M
a zha ka
2.
s N D \M
ni ru vi zhi
g r n n
s S/
ka ru n.ai yu n

\M/p M G
ma ma lai
k
k
w
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
svaram
S N / r s s
g
/ g r s n d m n
w
mDgmD

15. ma.lavagaul.a

N d n s N
m D / n D s
298
D \G
g
k
k
k
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
n \D / r s n \d
d / g r s n \D n
gg
dD/ndmg
n /r s n
n N d n s n
rSgmdn
m/d |
d/ndd
mm
15.30.4
g
g
d n S n d / n d M
gg
m g / [d m g m g r S
g
d d / n d m / n \D m g
w
gg
gg
p / [d m g M d n d m
gg
d/snd/nnddmg
gg g
/ [d m g m n d m g r s
w
m d n s n d g m / d d
g
n / g r s n / r s s d d
w
srsgmdmgmd

15. ma.lavagaul.a

k
w
d n s n s r
gmd mdn
\G r S s /g r s n
d n s n
sanc
g m d d / s N d m d n
r s m g M p \G m d
ddmgmmg r S
d. n. s r s s m g r s
g r S / r s n \D / n d m
s S n s r s
s / g r s
gg
g g
s n d m n d m g r s
/ d d m g g m g m / [d m
srsgmdmgmd
g m d n s r s n d n
/ n d m m g m d n \D
g m p m g m d n s s
299
d m / [d m g m g r / n d
gg
ggmd/ s Nd/ndm
g g g
md/ndm/pmmgg
gmdnmdndnn
g m \d n d m g m m g
g m d s n d g m m d
s s r s n s / r s n d
/ n d m / [d m g r / g r s
n / g r s r s n s r s
gg
gw
|
|
g g
d m g r s n. d. n. S
|
|
smgmdd/ndmg
gg
|
g
|
|
agni go
ra gu ma pa dha nu
n / r s / r n / s d / n m d
gg
n s n d \M p g r S
gmm/pmgr r S
s / g r S n d r s n d
gmdnsmgmdn
s m g m d n m d n s
|
|
m g m d n s / g r S
/ g r S n d / n d \M
mm/pmGgrS
r s n. d. N
. S
S N D M p G
/ n d \M g m m / p m g
|
|
S k
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhas.a nga

ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
zzzzz

15. ma.lavagaul.a

END OF MEL. A
300
15
zzzzz
L. A
ME
16
16
GAV AHINI
T OYAV
E
agni bhu
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni
cakra 3 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 16 toyav
egavahini
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
eta samp
urn
. a vegavahin k
geya s.ad.jagrahop
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana
S [r g m p d [n,
S [n d p m g [r S

ragangam;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; may be sung at all times.
Among the raganga
ragas, vegavahini raga has the most ranjana.
M (P) (D (N) (g \R) these are the jva svaras, and nyasa svaras.
(S m g m p) (m g m n d n) (P m m g m) these are some of the prayogas. Other sanc
aras, may be seen
in the laks.yas.
LAKS.YA
16.0.1

. amakhi
n
d n s
ma dhu u u
|
|
r r s n d n s
ra a a na a a tha
301
|
g r s
S
s m
| gum
bha vi i i ra
|
|
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
n
d n S r s
m
n.a
ma dhu ha ram
|
|
n d p m gM
pa a va nu u re
| M g r r S
| dh ru re e re
|
|
Mg M p p
m
t.ha
n la kam
|
|
N
d N s s
cha bhu s.a n.a
pim
m
| M
g m
p m
| dha ru re e re e
|
|
g g r S _
^S
ya a i ya
|
|
javad.a
g R r s
M
ni ya
prau d.i mam
|
|
N d n r r s
ra ja ra a a ja
| Nd d nD
| ra ja tu u re
|
|
P m p m g m
ca pa m
d.a va
pam
|
|
M g r r S
pa la nu u re
| Mg M P
| ra a gam
ga
|
|
N d N s s
to o o o ya
|
|
m
m
g m
p p
m
ve e ga va a hi ni
N
S
|
n D
| bha a s.a m
ga
|
|
p m
n d n D
bha i ra vam
re e
|
|
p m
g r s
g m
a a gni bhu u u u
| n d n d pm g
| ca a kra na a ga ru
|
|
r r s
re e re
k
k
|
|
r r s n d n s
ra a a na a a tha
|
g r s
S
s m
| gum
bha vi i i ra
|
|
|
|
n d p m gM
bha a va nu u re
| M g r r S
| dh ru re e re
k
k
n
d n s
ma dhu u u
n d n S r s
m
m
n.a
ha ra m
16.0.2
1.
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s s n. n. s n. s
rsr
ssrsr
s n. n. s
n. n. s n. s
n. d. p s n. d. p
.
.
n. d. m
.
p s n. n. s
.
16. toyav
eagavahini

302
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
2.
n. n. d. p
.
n. d. p n. d.
.
p n. d. d. p d. p
.
. .
n. d. p
.
m
. g. r. r. s.
mgrs
ssmgr
srssrsr
mgm
smgmp
n. d. n. s
n. d. p n. d.
.
p s n. n. s r s
.
rsr
s n. n. n. s
rsrr
mgrsr
s n. n. n. s n. s
s n. r
n. n. s n. r
s n. s r
smmgm
mgrsmmgm
ssr
smgrs
mgrs
smgmp
p n d n s n s
nnd
mmpmp
n d p s
n n s n s
n n n d n r s
n n s
ndmmp
mgrs
s n. n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
n. n. s
nn
.
n.
s n. n. n. S
rrs
nn
.
n.
rsssR
s s S n. d.
n. s n. n. D
.
n. d. m
.
pp
p n. d. m
. P.
.
m
. m
. p.
mm
.
g
.
r. s. m
. g. R.
n
.. d
.. r r. s.
.. n
s. s. r. s. R.
m
. g. r.
pp
n. d. p m
P
. . .
m
. m
. p.
pp
n. d. p n. D
.
.
n. d. n.
ss
n. n. r s R
mgr
ss
rsmgR
pmg
rr
mgrsR
mgr
pp
n. d. n. n. S
n. d. p
.
ss
m
. .
16. toyav
eagavahini

m
. .
303
n.
n.
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
n. d. m
. m
. P.
n. d. m
.
pp
n. d. p m
P
. . .
s n. d.
pp
n. d. d. n. D
.
n. d. n.
rr
n. d. n. n. S
mmp
mm
ndmmG
mgr
ss
mgrsR
p m g rr s
mgrrS
n. n. n.
rr
n. n. s
n. d. N
.
sS
16.0.3
m
. .
krtana 1 khan.d.a jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
S M p mmg m p
sta ka
v n.a pu
S n. d. n. d. p M
pmm
. . . . .
ve ga va
hi n
m
g
2.
S n. d. n. s n d. p M
.
.
ve ga va
hi
nm
|
|
D nd p dp
dha ri n.
m g
ma
|
|
g m
p d D n
. . . . . .
va n. ma
p m m g \r s
s ra ye
k ::
k ::
k
k
S n. D
. N S
s ra ye
k
k
anupallavi
2.
P S n d p d p M
ka yu ta ja t.a
e n.a m
|
|
mgGm p d P dN
ta
ju
t.a ma ku t.a m
w
P D n S
e n.a m
|
|
mpdp
ju
|
|
D Dn d p m G m g r s
vi dhi ka m
ta m
dhya ta m
g \ R s N
S s m
e ka gra ci tta ni

16. toyav
eagavahini

304
k ::
k ::
ndD
m
pmmggm n d D
t.a
ta m
k
k
k ::
k ::
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
caran.am

s D d n d p M P
pa ra dya khi la s a bda
M p mg M n d
dri ka
pau rn.a m cam
w
g M p D D n S s s n
da
ka
ka ra ra vim
m
s M m M
ta ram
ni ram
|
|
n n d
lya
|
|
n s N
ni khi la
G m
bha kta
d/ N d
ca
pra pam
s s n d
na ra ha ri
n d
ha ra
16.0.4
p p
gu ru
dp m
n.a
w
k
k
w
k
k
P dp m g M
bha s.a m
da m
k
k
s M G m P g mp d
bhu s.a vi s e s.a
m
w
k
k
mP S
vi s e s.a m
k
k
S S
va sam
w
p d P m
ko ca
sa m
r S s
vi lo ka
k
k
P D n
ji hva gra
m
M
g
ma na na
s R s
na ra dha
n p d pmg M P
ka s a m
dha va l.a sa m
|
|
d n d p
ka na ka
m G M p d n n dD
sva ru pa va ka s a m
d n d p m p D p m g \R s |
pa ka da ma |
ka na ka cam
m
2.
|
|
k ::
k ::
m M P
vi ka sam
k
k
N D n S
s o ka pa ham
d p
gu ha
M g \R
vi gra ha
m gm p
pu ji ta
k
k
s
m
krtana 2 a di tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
w
D n s n d P m p
da s a ra the pa hi

16. toyav
eagavahini

w
| d X
p mgm
| da ya
ni
305
|
|
P gmpd
dhe
k ::
k ::
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
w
w
X
d n s n d P m p | d p m g m
ni
da s a ra the pa hi | da ya
d 2.
g
w
S / r r s n d n s n
sa s ri ta kr s.n.a mu
|
|
P d n
dhe ta ra
k
k
| d
pm g
bu ni
| dam
|
|
\R S
dhe
k
k
s ::
k
k
s ::
m ::
anupallavi
w
| M g m
| s a ks.a n.a
|
|
p dns_
^
da ca ra
| \m p d n
| ra ks.a n.a
|
|
s n d p
su kha ka ra
w
| p/dp d n
s
| na
tma ja
|
|
n d pm
ni ga di ta
| m g \r s
ta sa
| ttam
|
|
m gm p d _
^
me
dhi ta
p P P dpm g
a s a pa
s a va
g r S
r s m
de s a dhi pa sam
k
k
caran.am
D D d d n d
da so tta ma pa va
d p
da yi
d ndd
ta
p m dp
su kha vr
d d D p d n s
ha so lla si mu
n / r s n d
| s
bu ja
| kha
m
|
|
N s n s s _
^
ma
n.d.i ta
g r S \m p
s s m
ha
ha ta ka sim
| d n S
| sa na s
|
|
s n n d p
ta
nvi ta
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
muktayi svaram
D N s
n s / r r s n d n s n
D n \D s \N / r S
| D P m g \r
g r s n | D n S n D
/ m
16.0.5
16. toyav
eagavahini

|
|
rs
w
m g m p d n k::
p M g \R s s /r
krtana 3 a di tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
306
s n
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
w
P S n d p d p
ka da ya ra
im
m g
ma
p dp
ye
m ggm
ma ni
g m s s n. d. p
.
ni yi ka de lu
w
p d n d
ha ri ha ri
k
k
| d. n. s. n d. n.
| pu du na
|
|
S
s m g m
yya ha ri ha ri
k
k
| S _S
^
| yya
k
k
| p m P dp
| ca na s e
|
|
mgmg r s
s.a
ca la
k
k
| n d n p
ka t.a
| ve m
|
|
d n S
ra ma n.a
k
k
| m g m p_
^
| ma ka ri ce
| ra
s.t.r u ni
| pa ti na
|
|
|
|
| n
. d. P.
| s a ra n.a
| s va ru pa
| cu t.a kai
|
|
|
|
n. d. n. s
ga ti ya ni
ma ga pa d.a
ya
ks.a ya
|
|
|
|
P dpm g m
ve
ga me
ri m
ci
na
je si na
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
P_
^P
da
va
ve
k
k
k
k
p dp
ye
|
|
| m pm g m
| kum
nna nu
anupallavi
P
p dp
ke
pam
mg m n d n d
ru
ha lo
w
S
s m g m p d
bha vya bha va na s r
caran.am
w
1.
2.
3.
p m P m g
r s
dru d.u
ka ri ra je m
pu t.t.u c kudr ta
a la na d.a la drau
1.
2.
3.
P m g g m S
di n
ga si ce m
jo d.a mi n du vi
a bhi ma na mu ga
1.
2.
3.
m g m P mp m g
mo Ra lu be t.t.u cu m
ne t.t.a na dr
s.t.u la
va la vu losa gi sa m
| m n D n d
| d.a ga ve
| no sa gi bha
ks.a n.a
| ra
1.
2.
3.
p dn d p d p G m g
mo sa li dr m
ci bro
n
la me
gha ga
va ra ve m
ka t.a kr
|
r s g mgmp
| va ga le
| tru d.u ga
| s.n.u d.u n
1.
2.
3.
d d D
dha ra n.
ma t.t.um
sala li ta
d d/
dhara
ru
mu ga
16. toyav
eagavahini

nd P m P
n di vya na
n kali ka lam
ko rika l d.e
g M
ma k
bu na
rpucu
307
|
|
|
|
pd d n d
ta ga
lu
pa yi da ya
sa bha lo
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
1.
2.
3.
p p \M
ka ru n.a
ghat.t.i ga
ve layudu
d d P
karu d.ai
nera na
vi la nala
| s m g m
| se yu cu
| tya ksadai
.
| mi ni pa
g \R r s s
mu le ppu d.u nu
pa n ve pra
dbhaktu la ne la
g m
rta na
manu
sa
S
ga
ka
ve
n d p m
. u t.a
nu md
nnu lo sa gi
da ve dya
k
k
k
k
S r g m
mayyi d.i ni
nubrovaga
ma n.a yi t.u
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
d n s s
vi namulu
mma
t.i ki
ga to
m
n d/ n p
yya nu vi ni
mmi ti mu
me
lu ma
pp d d
pilu va ga
vama ni
pucu
li m
| m g r
| s ca rya
| nnana na
| ka t.a ra
P
ka
ma
vem
svaram
P d D n d
pa da se va la
m G m
vanamghri
| S n. D
. p.
| sa ma ga na
p M p Gm g r
ra ma dha ra sa tu lu
w
16.0.6
|
|
Sn d
sa re kr
pmGmpmgrs
gmpdndPM
S /r r s n. d. n. S
gmpd/Ndpmg
mpmgr/gr r S
/M g m p m g r S
rgmpdndpmg
rrSmgMM
w
gmpdndpmgr
w
r g m g r g r s n. s
16. toyav
eagavahini

P P
pa pam
m g m
ga mu la
sanc
smMgmpdnd
| s m g mP_
^P
| go lu va ga pa
r g M p d n | S
| sa
mamubrovusara
mg r S
sarasija
d. n.
mu na
n. d. N
. S d. n. S
GmpdndpM
psSrsr/mM
.
D
. N
. \P. d. n. S
/M g \R r s n. S
r r s r s n. d. n. s s
ndpmgmpdpm
dpmgrgmpmg
n. d. / n. p d. n. s r s s
.
/M g m r g m g r s
308
|
|
|
|
k ::
k ::
k
k
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
nddndppdnd
nDpmgmpM
gMpdnDpm
p m g r s n. d. n. S
p d. n. s r s r g M
.
P D N s n D
Mdpmg R S
p d n s r g m p d n
MgmPgmpd
w
p d n s r r s n D
g
D N S r r S
s n d p m g R S
\R
RS
dpmgmpdnD
pndnpdpmgr
S m m g m p d n s
p d n s N D P
s D P d n s /r s
g g
/M
r s n D n s
S m m g m p d n s
SRGMP
g g
/M
r s n d n S
r r s s n d / n d p p
N
. P. D
. N
. D
.
SMgmpmmg
|
|
|
|
16.1 janya 1 bhairavam

agni bhu
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni
mel.a 16 toyav
egavahini
janya raga 1 bhairavam

LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
ale pragyate k
. ah pratahk
bhairavo sagrahah purn
murcchana
s [r g m p d [n s,
s d p m m p m g [r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing in the mornings.
For this bhairava raga, (n. \[ D

. )
svaras, as well as nyasa svaras.
([n \[ D n /r s, n /g r s)
(D / n p)
(s / G m d n p)
16. toyav
eagavahini

(s / G )
(s / G r / g / M)
(g / M )
_
(m [ n D [ n p)
g g
(m g r s).
309
s \G)
(n D n )
m /p G)
these are important jva
(D /n p m)
(n s d p m g m)
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
Other jva svara prayogas are to be understood from the laks.yas.
gg g
Also, the prayogas
(s n d m g r s)
(s d m p m g r s)
are there.
For the prayogas (s n [ D n) (s \D n) (d / N ( D n d) (s \n s) (d \n s) the suddha dhaivata,

panca
sruti dhaivata, and kakali nis.a da are to be handled according to the context, and with the knowledge
gained from experience.
Diacritical marks are placed throughout the laks.yas as required.
LAKS.YA
16.1.1

. amakhi
| g r S S
| na tha a
M
g g r g r
M
a re ttu hi na gi
|
|
r r s n n d n
ri i ja nna a tha
g r
| s s r s r g m
m
na a a tha
| ja ga m
m
p p m
g r
G
ka la kka a a la
|
|
g r g r r s
r m
ba ra
ka ri ca ru ma m
g r s n d n | s s d p m g p m g |
| m
| ka ri mu kha ja na ka | kka a mi ta pha la da a |
r r n s n d N
dhi i i i i i s a
g r
| s r s r g m
| sa ru ve e e e e s a
| g r S _
^S
| i i s a
m
d d p m
p |
G
me ru cca a a pa |
g r s g g r r s
a a a ra
dhi i ra mm
| s n d n s r s r
| ma ra da na pa a ra a
| g m
p m
G
| va a a ra gam
bh
|
|
p p d n s
P m
i ra a a a a
|
|
p m
m
p m
d p m
a a a a s ri i ma l
| g r g r s r r s
| li ka a a rju na re e
| n d N s d p m
pa a
| ya a re ma m
|
|
gpm g r r S
a a a hi pa a hi
k
k

S _
^S S S
s r
s ai la
|
r r n s n d N
| dhi i i i i i s a
g r
| s r s r g m
| sa ru ve e e e e s a
|
|
g r S _
^S
i i s a
k
k
r r SS
ya ku re
|
|
|
|
antari

S _
^S S S
s r
s ai la
|
|
|
|
javad.a
16. toyav
eagavahini

310
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
16.1.2
pallavi
w
X
n s\d./ gr s S ns/ r s \ n [ D
ka
labhai
ra vam
| M p
| ma
| d /nnS r
| bha
je ha
|
S n D n
| sam
bhu
g mgmpd\ n s \ n / g r
ka l.
pu ra va
P /[d
Gm
ni
g
r / g r s k ::
:
sam
m k:
| M p g r /g r s
| te
m
s a m
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
m gmg r G m P
s u
la ca kra pa
| m
n dnd p
| s a dam
d.a
w
| m p d /\ n n S
| ha
sta m
r r \\ N s /r s \G
\\N/g
s u
ka mo
hava
| m d d
n p
| ra n.a
pra
g
g
| /[ d m
g r /grs
|
s a
sta m
|
|
| g/ m g \ R
| ga
tram
k
k
caran.am
G m n Dp mp_
^
na ra da di nu ta
| / G m
| tra
vi
/R s s s / S s
kru ra ta ra pa pa
| \D/ g r s
| dam
d.a na
g g
g
| /M /[ d m
g
| ram
di ga m
\ n /g r S d p \g
gu ru gu ha pri ya ka
s n. r S s
va rijasa
\D
. n.
na sya
\\ N /g r S
dh ra taram
d. n. /gr
krm
g m p
vidhika
16. toyav
eagavahini

p Mm
pa la
r S
tanam
| G
r G m p g m
| vamchit
artha phala
g
| / g r s \ n D\ n/ r /n
d/ n/ S
| de va ra ja se
dha ra n.am
311
k
k
D
. / g R s \n. s
su
na ga ya jna
s
p \G m
s ya ma
g
| / p m /[ d m
G
|
ci
tram
k
k
| \d n S
| ca tu ram
k
k
|
|
g
g r S
ba ram
k
k
w
| /
n D p D / n S
| da nacim
tanam
| d m
pg
| vita bja
k
k
r /g r s
ca ra n.am
k
k
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
16.1.3
krtana 2 a di tal.a Vrabhadrayya
This is a krti of the well-respected Vrabhadrayya, who, as a vaggeyakara, firmly established the techniques of the ghana, naya, desya gana margas.
pallavi
s / g r s s \n. s r s \ n s d. \ N
.
pa
ti ta pa
va na
s S g m g m g g m /p m
ga ti n
va
|
|
|
|
/ p m g\ R
yya
|
|
r s n d d
kr ta
pa
|
|
\ n s \g /n d \m
o pra ta
\[ D
. s \ n.
ma
ke
|
|
s /r
|
|
S \n.
|
|
/\ n s s \ n /g
ra dhu d.a
|
|
g g r/g r
pa ra
|
|
N
. /r s / r s
ko
si
s S d. \ N
.
lla ppu d.u
k
k
k ::
k ::
d. n. s r
o
anupallavi
s s / S s s \ n n /g
ma ti h nu d.a ne
r s
nati
s \ nd/n
capa
gg
nd p m
lu d.a
g/m/pd
o
s n.
ma
k
k
k
k
caran.am
p /d p m
bha
va
g r g g r s \ n. s n. _
^
pa
s a mu la nu
|
|
n. n. s n. d.
te
ga
k
k
s n. / s d. \ n. g R s
va na gi ri gu ha va
|
|
\ n. n. \s \ n. d.
sa mu lu
|
|
s n. \r s r s
je
si
k
k
|
|
p m m g m /[d
dhya
|
|
p m
na
g r /g r r
yo
ga
k
k
|
|
R
s
|
|
|
|
g r g \r r
ni
te
|
|
s \n. n. n.
li ya ki t.u
s s S m \g m /n d
pa va na s a nu lai
r /m g r r s \\n. n. n. r s
pa ra va s u lai
ya vi
s m m m m m \g m /d p m
pa va la ni ra tru
la
16. toyav
eagavahini

312
k
k
k
k
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
w
_ _
n s d d n p
no sa gu nu
n s d
na nu
|
|
p m
va ga
g
|
|
/r \n / s d
ne
n
sanc
s /g r S s \\n. s /r S
s n. s /r S d. \N
.
d. \n s /m M g /M g /M
/m g r / g r s d. /n. /S
/m M G R /g r r
gg
g m /p m g r g m g r
_w
s s /r s n D
. n. s r s
S \D
. \N
. n. s
. \D
g
gg
g r /g r r s /m g r s
w
s m P m g r /G g r
s /m M m m n D n P
w
w_
s /\n. /r s n. D
. /s \n. /r s

16. toyav
eagavahini

k
k
p mgm
ga
ni
d /np
bro
g m g D d \ n s
na ta ni ce ta ne l.a
k
k
|
|
|
|
16.1.4
n. n. d. / \n. s s
yu
cu nu
d n d n s
va ri ka
D d d n
ko ri ka la
w
d /n n S s \n / g r r s
ni
ya vi n tu ni ya jnu
|
|
p m g \ R d.
ni
se
w
s s s / S s \ n s / r r s
a va ni yo gu lai
yu n.d.u
g m g
s i vu d.u
|
|
s m \g m d d d \P
d.i ta pa mu bu
va m
n. d. / \N
. ;D
.
. \D
w
g g g
g g
|
g g
/ n D n d p m g /p m g r
srSnD
. N
. sr
|
|
n d P M g r /g r s
rSsmGgM
313
|
|
G Mpmgrrm
|
|
|
|
g g
mg r s
va le ma ri
k
k
agni bhu
ra gu ma pa dhi ni
g
/NdPmmgmd
_ w
s /r s n. n D
. n. s /r r
_ w
r s /g r r s n. n D
. n.
P m /p g /m p d / \n / s
g
S /R s s \n s /r r
m g m /D d /n / s D
p m g r /m g g r R
S g g m d p m /p g
s r /g /M / p m \G m
gg
gg
gg
d d p m /p m g r S
w
s s d n \D n \D n s
/n p /d m /p g m / p g m
d /n /S s s n s /g r
g g
|
w
r s /r n / s d d n p p d m
ggg
d / n / S d / g r n d m
mDn n Pmg r S
s \n /s d p m g r S
/g r s s d. n. \D
. N
.
s s /m m g m /p m g r
m g \R S
g m g D d / n / s d p
w
g m p / d / n / s \G G
w
g
w
r g m p /d /n n S /g r
zzzzz
16. toyav
eagavahini

g gg
gg g gg
END OF MEL. A
314
16
g g
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
17
17
AVATI
CH AY
agni ma
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi nu
cakra 3 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 17 chayavati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e pavarja sarvakalika k
chayavat tu a roh
murcchana
a ohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m d d d n s s
s n d p m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
varjya.
Since (M) (d d D) are the jva svara prayogas for this chayavati raga, in the murcchana,
(m d d d
n s) is shown; prayogas like (m p m d n s) in the a rohan.a, and (m r s) in the avarohan.a are also in
use. See the laks.yas for other prayogas.
LAKS.YA
17.0.1

. amakhi
315
ra gu ma pa dhi nu
agni ma
S
nd
ji ta
ram
| n d p mg m d
| ra tu na a a va l.i
|
|
D d S s
bhi ta d.hya
gum
|
|
s r S n d
ju nu pu ra
mma
| n s r S _
^S
| pa a du re
|
|
D s s s S
dh ra su s.u ma
|
|
D r R r s
d.a la
nu tna kum
| n s r s n n d
d.a vi
| ca la na ga m
|
|
n d n D_
^D
bha a su re
|
|
p m p Mm
je e su re e
| pp m m r s r g
| dde e vi pra u dha m
|
|
M m s dd d
ma i lo o o ka
|
|
D dpm d d
ma yi ja ya ka li
| S _
^S
| te
|
|
|
|
m
r g M
p m
a i ya a i ya
|
|
nn
javad.a
m
m
r s r g | M
p m
d d d p
va na ja bha va nu ta | pa da vi bha ve e
g R g r r s
i yai ya i ya i
| S
r s n d n
| s ya ma l.e e ko o
|
|
s n d p m g m
ma l.e e ga u u ri
|
|
P m gm s d
yai ya a i ya a
| D d n d n s
| re re ya a i ya
|
|
g m
r s r p m
ga cha a ya a
am
|
|
d d d n d n n
va ti i ra a a a
| S s d s D
| ga a a a re
|
|
d p m
g m
p m
a a gni ma a a a
|
|
r s r d d p p
ca a kra na a a ga
| mg r
| ru u re
k
k
|
|
n d p mg m d
ra tu na a a va l.i
|
|
|
|
n s r S _
^S
pa a du re
k
k
S
nd
ji ta
ram
D
d S S
bhi ta d.hya
gum
| n
s r S n d
| mma
ju nu pu ra
m
17.0.2

17. chayavati

tana Venkat
. amakhi
316
ra gu ma pa dhi nu
1.
2.

17. chayavati

agni ma
s n. d.
| d d. d. p
.
m
. g. m
.
D
. d
n. s R
ss
n. d.
n. s r
Rs
rrs
ss
sr
s n. s
D
. s
s n. d.
ss
ss
d. d. d.
D
. d.
s n. d.
pp
m
. g. m
.
G
.
.m
pm
g
. . .
r r.
s. s. r.
S. r.
s. g r.
.
gg
pm
g
. . .
M
.
.m
d. n. s
dd
.
d. p r
.
S n.
mgr
ss
sr
n. s r
Sr
ssR
sgr
grs
Sg
rsr
mm
ssp
Gm
pmm
rr
rss
Mm
sdp
dd
mmp
Md
mmd
mm
mmd
D s
s s r
s s
s n d
Dp
mmd
pp
mgr
Sr
s. n. d.
ss
sr
ssrrs
N
. sS S
s s s n. d.
s n. s
s n. d.
r r s s n.
rsr
s n. s
s n. d. p d.
.
pm
p
. . .
m
. g. r.
r. s. m
. g. r.
m
. m
. d.
m
. g. m
.
mg
. . .
s. r.
rs
. . .
ps
.
gr
sg
dp
mp
nd
mp
317
ra gu ma pa dhi nu
agni ma
gm
dpd
. . . . .
n. s r
s n. s
s n. d. p r
.
d. p r.
.
s n. d.
ssrsr
s n. s
rsr
d. p s n. s
d. p s
.
d. n. s
dpmgr
pmg
rsg
rspmp
ssr
sgr
pmmmm
rrs
mmm
dpddp
mmp
mmd
pmmmp
sdp
mmp
mmpmd
ppm
s n d
s s r s r
s n s
ddp
s n d d p
dpd
mmp
mmdpm
pmp
mgr
mmpmp
ssr
sgr
sgrrs
Rs
N
. sS S
17.0.3
pallavi
X
S n D
^
. n Sm_
cha ya va t ma
S r pm G r
ja
ca ru ta ra tam
|
|
|
|
m \R g
da
nam
w
/g R n.
pu r s va
anupallavi

17. chayavati

318
k ::
k ::
|
|
|
|
S m G r gr
bha je ham
rm
r S N
.
va llm
X
k
k
ra gu ma pa dhi nu
agni ma
M P d mD
ma ya ma ya vi
|
|
D N
s vo tpa
|
|
|
|
m G \r _
^
sum
da rm
|
|
|
|
g r S p m d n
ka ra n.o pa si ta
|
|
gM/ddP
M g r g s mP
ma ra ja na ka so
S rm
kayika
Grp
vacika
M g rS
mana sa
dp d
trividha
k ::
k ::
s d P
tti ka rm
k
k
r g r S
da rm
s d p m
guruguha
k
k
g rmg
jananm
svaram
rS
RSS
rsN
. d. n. S r g
r g m d d n S
w
d n S
dd
n. s r s \D
.
pmmr
sr
nd
dnD
sdD
dd
n d s D p
pmG
s s \D
.
Dnd
n s n d
ddpd
n. s r s
dddp
mmrg
mgM
srgm
rsrp
pdP
mddn
gmR
s n d d
ndpm gmD
srgm
pmdp
Mdp
mgrs
pmdd
mdpm

17. chayavati

mpM
rrR
gmM
P gmggrg
P mG
k::
r /m g r
sanc
nd
r S / r s n d d
g/m
r g m
17.0.4
r s n. d.
Pmg
mpmg
d. d. S
n. n. D
.
srgMm
pdpm
r s r n. d. n. S
pmpMm
\D n s
mgmd
ssrr
n. d. n. d. p m
. .
pp
grgr
D Dnn
mg
rgmg
mpmd
grS
pm
rsS
DD
ndP
mmgg
319
rrS
n. s
mr
n. s
rgmr
gmgr
pmrs
dd
d d. P
P mpM
sdD
rgM
d r n r
Msr
|
|
grS
r s \D
. /s s S
d. s S
gg
GG
S S
gmdd
|
|
ra gu ma pa dhi nu
n s n d
r r
Rgr
Rgr
s n.
agni ma
s n g r
rrsn
s d. D
.
s n d d
dnS
n s r g
sDDp
r
m
d n S
g s r n
mgmd
n s r s
n s r s
r s n
nG
zzzzz

17. chayavati

END OF MEL. A
320
17
zzzzz
nd
ndpm
Dpm
gmrg
rgmg
|
|
L. A
ME
18
18
UDDHAM AL
. AVI
JAYA S
agni s.a
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhu nu
cakra 3 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 18 jayasuddhamal.avi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. o vakradhaivatah k
s uddhama.laviragastu samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [r g m p n s,
s n [d n p m g [r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for
For this jayasuddhama.lavi raga, there are prayogas like
and
(p d n s)
(m r s).
LAKS.YA
18.0.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
S S s n d n S
ra dha hr da ya a nu
| r s n p m r
| gu na mu u ru ti
321
|
|
g m gr s
ma ha ni i ya
|
|
agni s.a
ra gu ma pa dhu nu
ss
s p p p m
ppa va na ja ba n
| p
n p m p m
dha ra
| dhu ra ka m
|
|
s n n p p m |
nu ta ca ra n.a a |
p p s s S
da
go o vi m
| p n s r g m
m
na a
| ja ga m
|
|
r s s n d n
a tha ka ma la a
|
|
S n p m g
a a dha re e
|
|
|
|
g r r s
g m
pa a go o pa a
|
|
r s
re e
javad.a
m
| r g M
g r r s
s
s P p m
ma dhu kai t.a bha ha ra ma dhu | ra a la a
g r r s
p m
la ka su ra va ra
| r s s n d n
| pa ri pa a la ka
|
|
p m
s r g m
m
ga ja ya
am
|
|
P
p
s S
s u ddha ma a
g m
| n p p m
| l.a vi ra a a ga
|
|
g r s r g r
a a a gni s.a a
|
|
s n p m g r
ca a a kra na a
| S
| tha
k
k
S S s n d n S
ra dha h.r da ya a nu
| r s n p m r
| gu n.a mu u ru ti
|
|
g m gr S
ma ha ni i ya
k
k
18.0.2
1.
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s. n. d. n. s n. p
.
n. p n.
.
p s n. n. s
.
n. p d. n. s g s
.
s n. s
d. n. p m
p
. . .
s n. n. n. p n. p
. .
m
. m
. p.
pm
pnp
. . . . .
m
. m
. m
. g. r. r. s.
r. s. r.
m
. g. r. r. s.
s. s. r. s. g r. s.
.
m
. g. m
.
r. s. g r. s.
.
s. s. p p m
mp
. . . . .
m
. m
. n.
pm
mmp
. . . . .
m
. m
. p. n. p. s n.
prs
.

18. jayasuddhama.lavi

322
agni s.a
ra gu ma pa dhu nu
2.
ssrsr
ssr
sgmr
mmp
ssrs
gmrsgrs
mmp
s n. d. n. s
ssspmmp
ssr
spmgr
mmppsns
ndn
s n d n s
p p s n p p m
mgm
rsmgr
s n. p m
grs
. . . . .
ppp
. . .
s n. d. n. p
.
s n. d. n. p
.
s n. n. n. s
n. d. N
.
sS
p s n. d. n.
.
s n. d. n. s
n. p
.
s n. p n. p s n.
. .
pm
pnp
. . . . .
s s n. p n.
.
p n.
.
p s n. n. s n. p
.
.
s s g s n.
s n. p m
p
. . .
n. p
.
m
. g. r. s. g. m
. g.
r. s. g r. s.
.
s. s. r. s. r.
gm
. .
g r. s. p m
mp
.
. . . .
pm
pnp
. . . . .
n. p p p n.
. . .
pm
. .
n. p p m
psn
. . . . .
ppsss
. .
n. p s s r
.
gm
r s s s n. d. n.
s n. p m
p
. . .
rsgrs
sp
mgrsgrs
ssrsr
sgrsg
rs
gmpmgrs
ssrsg
rpmgr
pm
s n d n s n p
s n p m p
pp
s n p n p p m
npmmp
mgrsg
rs
s n. n. n. s n. s
rsr
sgrrs
Rs
N
. sS S
18.0.3



323
agni s.a
ra gu ma pa dhu nu
pallavi
w
s n. d. n. S
na ra ha ri ma
P mGm
na ra da di
|
|
|
|
|
|
r S s_
^
va ta pra
|
|
_
d n s m
^
s u ddha ma
|
|
ram
k
k
|
|
s n. S
sa ta tam
r
s s n.
mu ni vi nu
|
|
\P. n. s n. / r
s r
tam
|
|
s R r
hla da
k
k
|
|
m g r s
l.a vi
k
k
|
|
mg
dita
r G m
s ra ya mi
k
k
anupallavi
p p m G m
pa ra ma bha ga
s s M /n p
ja ya
va ra dam
w
s n p n S
a
kurupamc
dn s
la di
nP
viha
p n d n
guruguha
P
mo
r s
mati
w
n. s R k
dh ram k
svaram
w
s n.
d. n. s
sRgm
rGm rR
S p \M g m
18.0.4
m
r r
rG
mgrsss/ppS
s n d n p m p s S
g m g r r s P p m
r r / g r s n. d. n. S
sndnpmgrS


k::
dnP mgr
sanc
S S s n d n S
G r / g R s n.
r G m p n s
r r s r s n d n S
gmpnpmgmR
pssrgmrsN
.
.
324
|
|
|
agni s.a
ra gu ma pa dhu nu
w
d. n. S g m g r S
w
mpnpmmgrS
nnpnmpgmrs
w
rgmg/mr/mgrs
s n n p p m p p s s
w
srgmpnppmg
ssPpmgrrs
s r g m P \M P
|
|
p m g r r s s n. d. n.
w
r s s n. s n. d. n. p s
.
s r g m p n P S
w
p n s r s n d n S
s s p p n p g m S
r s n. d. n. \P. / s S
srgmmgmpnp
s r g m p m p / s S
pmgmgrsrgr
END OF MEL. A
18
r s n d n p m g r s
r s n d n p S n p
ssrgRS
zzzzz
p p S s n d n S
p s n r r s / g r S
|
w
ss/ppmpnpmp
pmgrgmppgm
r g r s
p s n r s m
g r s / g r S
r g m
/SnpmgMgr
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END


zzzzz
OF THIRD CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
325
pnpmrgmgrs
p s n. s r n. s r s n.
.
rgMpg/mgrs
s n P m p S S
s n d n p p \M p s
ggrspmggrs
rsrgMPmg
|
|
Part IV
VEDA
CAKRA
326
L. A
ME
19
19
ARABHRAMARI
JHA NK
veda pa
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha na
cakra 3 mel.a 4
raganga
raga 19 jhank
arabhramari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
arabhramari raga a roh
e tu nivarjitah |
jhamk
e ganasa stravisa radhaih k
sarvakales.u gyamt
murcchana
a ohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g m p [d [[n d p d S,
s [[n [d p m [g R G r R S

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; can be sung at all times.
This jhank
arabhramari raga is one of the most beautiful among the ragas with suddha nis.a da
(S P) (p /n d d p) (M g m P) (g R G /N D P) These are the jva svara sanc
aras. The others could
be understood through the gta, tana, krtana sanc
aris. In the avarohan.a murcchana,
(R G r R S) of this raga
seems to be an a beautiful svara sanc
ara.
LAKS.YA
19.0.1
gta ragan.a mat.hya tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
327
ri gi ma pa dha na
veda pa
| pp m P
| ks.o o n.
| d p n d d p M
| vi i kra ma ri pu re
k
k
| d p n d
di ta
| na m
| d pmg r g mp
| go o pi i ja nu re e
k
k
M_
^M g rgm
ma
ya a a a
| gr r
| a a dha
| gG
| ru
k
k
R
M p pp n
pam
ca li ppa a
| ndpd
| aaaa
| m P m p d s r
ma a a na sa
| li tam
k
k
S _
^ S n d s n
ma ja a a
dham
| n dp d
| nu ja hi ta
| p p m pm g r g
| va ha ma ti ka ru re e
k
k
N_
^ND p m
na
a da tu
| p mgr
| mi re e e
| g rgm g r g r
| ki i ri ti mu u ru ti
k
k
s rG r r S
re e re ya a re
|
|
| pp p p dd p n d
| cca li ta cca a ya m
k
k
k
k
S_
^S P p
r
n.a ja
M
g
Mg mP
ta ka l.a
G r r S
re e re
antari
javad.a
s s s
su vi n.a
d p m p d S s
ba ru re e i ma re
| R g g
| va n.i i
g r
| r r s s p m
nu ta
| ra ma n.a ssa m
p p g r s s _
M
^
ra ga a m
ga jha m
| _
^s n n d
| m
ka a ra
|
p p mpmgr s k
| bhra ma ri i ra a a ga k
S _
^Snd p
ve
e e da
| pp n n d
| ppa a a a
| p d p p mg r g
na a ga ru
| ca a kra m
k
k
N_
^ND p m
na
a da tu
| p mgr
| mi re e e
| g rgm g r g r
| ki i ri ti mu u ru ti
k
k

arabhramari
19. jhank

328
ri gi ma pa dha na
veda pa
|
|
s rG r rS_
^
re e re ya a re
19.0.2
1.
2.
S
e
|
|
S
e
k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
S n. .
P. n. d.
P. n. d.
p d. p m
P
. . . .
n. d. M
.
g r. R.
.
gm
ggrS
. . . . . .
m
. g. r. s. r.
S. g r.
.
S. p m
. .
m
. m
. g. m
. P.
g r. r. r. S.
.
S. m
. g.
R. s. g
.
r. s. r. g M
. .
pm
mmM
. . . . .
gm
P
. . .
n. d. D
.
p d. m
. P. m
.
.
p d. d r S
.
n. d. P.
s. n. D
.
pm
nDp
. . . . .
s. n. d. P. d.
pm
P
. . .
d. d. S
rgrrr
grgMm
grS
mgR
srgMm
dpnDm
p d S
nnD
pndPd
mmpMp
ndM
gmP
ndpPd
mmP
mgR
smgRg
rsR
ssN
.
d. p n. D
. p.
.
grrRs
S sS S
ssSs
nn
.
n. d.
p n. d. d.
.
p d. p d.
. .
psN
d
. . .
pp
mp
. . .
n. d. p d.
.
p s n. d
.
p n. D
. p.
.
pp
pm
gr
. . . .
s. m
. g. r.

arabhramari
19. jhank

mp
. . .
329
ri gi ma pa dha na
veda pa
s. g R. s.
.
r r.
s. s. s. r.
s. g r. s.
.
g r. S. p
.
.
mm
.
p n. d. p
.
.
m
. p. m
. p.
p d. P. s
.
pp
nd
p n. d. p
.
.
n. d. p d.
.
p d. S r
.
gg
rs
rsgr
srsr
mGRs
mm
gR
smgr
spmp
ssRs
pp
mM
ndpd
mpmp
d. p S d
pp
nD
pndp
ndpd
p s N d p
pp
mP
pmgr
grsr
srSm
gg
rR
gmgrs
mgrs
mpMg
rsM
grgm
grsm
r s S n.
dd
.
d. p g r
.
sgrs
Rs
S sS S
19.0.3
s. r.
pm
. .
pD
. .
pallavi
r M p d p
hi ma ca la ku
P \S s
ka ra
hrm
|
|
p M \g r R
ma r m
| \n d S r r
. .
| sa ra s ru ha
|
|
s /m P d p
bha
je tri pu
|
|
M \g r R g M
jham
ka ra
anupallavi

arabhramari
19. jhank

330
w
X
| n
d d p p M
| ra su m
da rm
| \g
g r R S
| bhra ma r m
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha na
w
veda pa
| /N d d P
| t na ya nam
r M P d
ra ma bha ra
w
|
|
M \G r r
ra j va ca
r M g
ku ma ra
r / g r s \ n. d. S
gu ru gu ha ja na nm
|
|
G
r
bhu
s am
|
|
\n D d p
bhra ma tma ka
m
r M
na ma mi
R r S
ja nm
ram
| g m \g g R
| m
dra va da nam
k
k
p d S
dha ni nm
k
k
r M
u mam
m P /d m
ma he s va rm
P m
vi s va
k
k
g g r s
ja na n m
svaram
RM
gg
g G rR
sSPp/NddP
/n d P M G
\S S s / P, P p
/NDp
ddP
gr
rg gM
g
r r / m
w
R / g r S
p/n
19.0.4
pdp/nddppM
p /n d p/ d m g m P
M g r g/m G R
R M p pp / n d p
dmPmppmgr
mgMPM G
grRgmgrS
S/grS/pmM
g
p/ n D n d M g r

pp M /pmgr G

arabhramari
19. jhank

k::
r /m g r
m p D s s
g
mPm
ggrs
sanc
SPdpndP
Mg rS
ndmpmgrgR
331
PMgrgmP
mgR/GrrS
S \n. d. p n. n. d. p d.
.
.
mmgmP/ndD
S/ n d p / n d d p d
gmgrgrsrS
|
|
|
|
ri gi ma pa dha na
veda pa
s r g M m d p /n d
gmP/ndPM
SndPdp M
ssPpdp/nD
m p s s p d d p / n d
s pP m g R M
s pp m G m g R
P \M p / n d d S
R / g r S S
G
g r s n d p d p m
m
S r g m p d/n d p
r / gG r r S
zzzzz

arabhramari
19. jhank

n d p d p p/ d p S
p s n d p m G R
g
d S n d p m g R
pmP M GR
s/p g r / g r S S
/p m g r / G r r S
p d S r / g g r g /m
g R R
/g r S m
grg/mgr/grS
R G r r g / m g r
332
19
END OF MEL. A
zzzzz
|
|
L. A
ME
20
20
I R I TIGAUL. A
N AR
veda s r
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni
cakra 4 mel.a 2
raganga
raga 20 narrtigaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e tu dhavarjitah |
nigraho rtigaul.a khyo a roh
urn
. ascais.a gatavyah sayahne gtakovidai
samp
h k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r [G m [n [d p n n S,
S [n N [d M [g g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; nis.a da graha; dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; ghana raga; suitable for singing in the evenings.
For this rtigaul.a raga,
(N
these are jva svaras, as well as nyasa svaras.
. ) (S) (r / G ) ( M )
The jva svara sanc
aras for this raga are (S N
. ) (S G ) (G M) (S / N) (n d \M) (p d p \M)
g w
(S R G M) (s r g m) (s g g m) (s / g g m) (s g r g m) (s g g g) (g m) (n. g g g) (n. g r s) (s n
n n n) (g m p m g r s) (m / n d m g r s) (d p m g r) (p m g r s) (g m n d m n n S)
(s n d m g r)
(g m g r s) *(n. p n. n.) (p n. n. s) (n. \P. n. n s).

.
.
Others can be grasped from the laks.yas such as gta etc., of the purv
acaryas.
*these type of prayogas are found only up to mandra sthayi pancama,
and not found in madhya sthayi.
LAKS.YA
333
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
np n
i i s va
| r S S n S _
^S
| ri la kku m
|
|
g r g m
g r s
S m
g rva a n.i re e ya a re
S n g r S g r s
pa a a hi re a re e
|
|
n d N s n s g r s |
dha na dha nya da a yi ni i |
N
n p n S s n s
pa a hi pa a a hi
mam
|
|
g r g r s
g r r g m
ni cca ka l lya a a a n.i
| S _
^S
| re
S s
re
|
|
|
|
javad.a
|
|
n d m
P P d N
ra gam
ga na a a ri
|
|
g r s
g g m
G
M
r ti ga u u u u l.a
|
|
g g g r
s g R g m
u pa m
ga hi m
do o l.a
|
|
r g m
g r S
G
na ga ga m
dha a r
|
|
g r s
N N s G
a nam
da bhai ra vi i
|
|
n p n N s p p d p
gha m
t.a a ra vva a re
m
| m
g M
g r g r s
| re e ma rga hi m
do o l.a
|
|
n s g R s s N s
hi m
do o l.a va sam
ta
|
|
N N n n nd m
a bhe ri ve e e da
| n n s s s g g m
M
| s ri i ca kra na a ga ru
|
|
g m
g r
S s d p m
n ni pa ma ga ri ga ri sa
|
|
s P
a re
g r s n p
g r g r s n n n s | G
m
ga ri sa ri sa ni ddha dha ni | r ri sa ni dha ma
k
k
np n
i i s va
| r S S n S _
^S
| ri la kku m
|
|
g r g m
g r s
S m
g rva a n.i re e ya a re
k
k
n n s
bha a a
|
|
|
|
n p n n s n n S s
a a ha ri i ra a a ga
|
|
g r s n p
G
na ga ru u re e
k
k
m
n n S s
g
g M
dha m
na s i go o o pi
np n
i i s va

20. narrtigaul.a

p m
g r g r s
g g m
s.a a a m
ga bha i ra vi i
| d p m
g m
g r g r s |
| ka a va sa m
m
ta ra a ga |
| r S s n n S _
^S
| ri la kku m
334
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.0.2
1.
2.

20. narrtigaul.a

tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. n. n. s
n. n.
p n. n. s
n. n. s n. s
n. n. n. d. m
.
ps
.
n. n. d. m
.
p s n. d. m
.
.
gg
mggr
smgrs
s n. n. n. s
s n. n.
sggm
n. n. s n. s
pmggm
gr
smgr
n. s r g m
smgrs
smgrs
dp
mmpm
p s n. n. s
.
n. n. g r s
sn
s n. s n.
grmgr
s n.
smgr
n. s g r s
ggmgm
n. n.
smgr
spggm
n. p n. n. s
.
gr
s n. s m
sdpmp
mmndm
n. n.
s n. n. s
nnndm
dpmmp
mm
grmg
rsgrs
n. p n. n. s
.
n. n.
smgr
sgrrs
n. p n. n. s
.
n. n. N
.
sS
s s n.
n. n. s n.
n. n. s n. s
n. n. N
.
n. n. n. d. m
.
n. n. s n.
dpndp
ndD
pdpmp
mmp
mmpmggr
mggr
sgR
smgrs
n. n. s
n. n. s n.
335
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
smgrs
grS
n. n. s n. s
n. n. N
.
smgr
smgrs
ggM
grmgr
spM
mmdp
ndpdnp
n. n. S
d. p g r s
.
s n. N
.
smgr
n. s g r s
n. p N
. .
smggm
grM
grsm
grmgr
ssR
dmgrs
ssP
mgrs
dpmmp
ssR
gmndm
nnS
nndm
dpmmp
mmN
ddpmp
mgr
smgr
mggrs
snN
smgrs
n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
20.0.3
krtana rupaka
pallavi
N
s r
/ S
ke
2.
|
|
|
|
/N
s r
|
|
S _
^
ke
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

n dm g r
n
lo
| s/ pm
| tpa la
Sgrgm
k
k
D ndm
n

k
k
S n. n. s \
ja ga
p
| N
.
.
| dam
336
|
|
|
|
g r s n.
na
yi
p /n. N
. s
.
bi
ke
|
|
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
s n. / g
s r
|
|
r / g s | s n. s
ga
ra | na
g r /g
na
w
M
ma
|
|
\g r g m
ma va va ra
P m
da
|
|
gmpm
|
|
/ d p M
na ja na
g/ p m
ja na
|
|
n. s
de
|
|
n. g r m
s i ka pra
/n d
dru
|
|
m g r n.
pi n.i na ta
G R
a nam
|
|
S
da
|
|
|
|
s /g G m
yi
ke
|
|
w
| S
| ke
g r s n.
yi
|
|
k ::
k ::
Sgrgm/
anupallavi
S
d
| \ G
|
rti
|
|
m p M /pg
pra bham
|
|
\ G rgr
r
ti
| S n.
| gau
|
|
k ::
k ::
| g r
| da
|
|
p mgr
rsi ta ci
|
s m
| bhai
|
|
\g g / M
ra ve
S n n S
tma nu bha ve
|
|
M g
ra ri
sam
|
|
S
ci
|
|
/ p m \ g r n.
tta vr tti
N n d
su na s a
r g r S
vai bha ve
| S /g
| a dri
|
|
r _
^
ra
n. n. / S
ra ve
|
|
rn
ja
k
k
s r G
r S
sa mu dbha ve
|
|
S /g G / m M
dha rn.a ve s i ve
| s n.
| ka
|
|
/ g r s n.
lpa tma ka
| S
| ja
|
|
N
. s n n.\ P n.
le
| n \P. /n.
| jn
a
na
n.
su
k
k
k
k
caran.am

20. narrtigaul.a

S s \n.
ka lpa vi
gg w
337
g g
|
|
w
s n.
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
2.
N
. s n. n. N
le
N
.
k
k
s \n.
sa
|
|
s /g g g m
dhu
ja na
p m
dgu ru
|
|
\g R s
ka t.a ks.a
|
|
/g g mm
ka t.a ha ra
|
|
r G g
gu ha nu
sam
w
n. s
gu ru
w
s m
sa ma
g r
sthi ti
t.am
|
|
k
k
| /n X
n. d _
^
| dhu r
|
|
|
|
dm g r
n.a ta ra
k
k
M
ku
|
|
M
le
| S
| s vo
|
|
P d ppm
tpa tti
|
|
|
|
N
. s n.
le
vi
k
k
| d nd
| ga ra
|
|
/n d M
ja mo
|
|
| s \n n
| l
|
|
w
n S
le
k
k
|
|
|
|
\ N n dm
va le
|
|
|
|
S_
^S
le
k
k
S P
ka tya
\ G
ha
|
|
m/d p m g r
t.a
ka ma ya
P
/dp
ka ja
pam
|
|
p m g
na ya na

20. narrtigaul.a

/S _
^S
le
|
|
g r n s
ka ri kr pa
|
|
| P. / n.
| ka
|
|
| s \n. n
.
| mu
s N
. p.
la ya di
.
m /n N s
vi
ci tra
/ G
s am
|
|
G
ra
|
|
|
|
\g g
hi ta
r g r S
dhi ta sa
|
|
mm gr
sta vi
|
|
|
|
s / r s
la
| g
r
| ce
r grS
vi s a le
| n. \p /n. n s _
^
.
| pa
dma ra
338
|
|
s s
ga
r g M M
ma n.i ma le
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
w
s n S
ba le
|
|
g r
s m
sa nnu ta
g r g m p /d m g
/n. n. s n. s /g g m
g r /g g r s
gm
n d m \G g r s
p s n s
ka ra
s a m
| N n n
| s a ra da
|
|
n dm
ga na
w
g r g m/ k
k
lo le
muktayi svaram
nndm
/s. n. n. p
w
s n s /g
/s S n
/g g r s
| n n s /g
g r
| n. \P. /n.
n. s
/n. n. / s s n. n. /s s /g g
m m n. s /g g /M M
/d m g r g r S n. d.
\M
. /N
. N
. SS
s g g m /d p p m /p m
g /m g r S p /d p m
M g r g m /p m g r
SN
. /G g g g g
grSN
. \P. / N
.
N
. SSSR
G M /d p m g /p m
grMgrSS
P p /n d m M g r
g r / G R /p m g r
S S P /N n n
p /d m /p g r g s r n.
S S p n. n. s n. s
/m m /n d \M g m /n n
m g r
s s n s /g g /m
g m /p m g r /p m g r
SMmmgrsm
w
nnnndmgrgm
w
n. g r g r s n. s /g g

20. narrtigaul.a

S n. p /n. n. S S
.
g r g m g r /g g r r
339
|
|
|
|
|
|
n. S /g g m /
N
. /G g r S n. p.
n n /s s n n
sanc
S n. n. S s /g g m
s s n. n.
w
d m /n n s n S
| g m /n n
20.0.4
| g /m g r
k
k::
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g r /m
g g r s /g
/M
g r n /s n n /s s n n
g r S /S n d \M
g m p /m g g r \S
n s /N D n d / M
/N
. N
. /SS
g
g r /G
r /g m
r s
pmgrSN
. P.
d d n n d d \M g /m
S / S / n n S / G
|
|
G m p /d m p g m p
20.1 janya (upanga)
1 hindol
.a
veda s r
mel.a 20 narrtigaul.a
janya raga (upanga)
1 hindol
.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. astvaud.avo ragah pancamars
hindol
. abhavarjitah |
s.ad.jagrahen.a samyukto gatavyassarvada budhaih k
murcchana
s [g g m [n [d n s,
S [n [d m [g s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
aud.ava; pancama
and rs.abha varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
For this hindo.la raga the aesthetic and appropriate svara combinations should be understood from the
laks.yas given below.
LAKS.YA
20.1.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
m n n d m n d n S
ha a sa nam
ra tna si m
| s m m
g s S _
^S
| tu jjha a ri re
n d n s n n n n d m
ma l.u kka m
ni ka a
ga m
| n
g g |
n s S m
dd
| ma dhya ma dhya si i nu |

20. narrtigaul.a

340
|
|
s m m
g s
S g g m
n.a m
ka
a s.t.a dha l.a kam
k
k
M
re
|
|
Mm
re
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
antari
| S _
g s n n s
^Sm
| im
di ra a de e vi
|
|
n n n d mg g mg s
dra so o da ri i
ja ya cam
|
|
s mm g s m g g M
ha a sa nam
ra tna si m
| m d D m M n S
| ma jjha ri re pa rim
|
|
g s n d n s
g g m
mi ra va l le mu u ru ti
|
|
gg
n d n s s s
ddi gga ja a a i tta
g m
| s S G
mm
g s
| ddi vya mr ta ppu u ra
|
|
S
n n s n d n d m
ta ta a a bhi s.e e ku
sam
|
|
m g g m nn n n d m
na va ni dhi kka a rta a ru
| n d n s g S _
^S
| ja na ka ta na ye
|
|
s n n n n n n n dm
va i ya i ya i ya
ti ya m
|
|
m
m
m
g s
n d n s m
a i ya a yi a i ya i ya
| n d n s .m g s g g m
| a aaa a aaaa a
|
|
g g m
n n s
s g g m
aaa a aa a aaa
|
|
n d m
g s m
g g
N
vo o ki e ye pa m
ca
am
| M_
^M
| ba
k
k
n d n
ja na ni
javad.a
s s
Mm
n.a
| S _
g s n n s
^Sm
| im
di ra a de e vi
|
|
n n n d m g gm gs
dra so o da ri i
ja ya ca m
|
|
n d d n s n n n d m
ni cca ka l ya a a a n.i
| g gm g sS _
^S
| ni i la ve e n.
|
|
n d d n s n n n d m
a cyu ta a a ca ra a n.a
|
|
g g m g sS_
^S
bu ja pa a n.
am
g s m
g g m
| s s m
ma a ta ru
| ku s a la va m
|
|
m
D
g g m
g s
m
ka ri i je e e
kku s a lam
|
|
S
g S n d N s
vem
ka t.e s va ra d ks.i
| S m
m
m
g s m
g g
| tya ce re e re e sa ka la
|
|
M
lo
k
k
| S _
g s n n s
^sm
| im
di ra a de e vi
k
k
n d n
ja na ni
n d n
ja na ni

20. narrtigaul.a

341
mm
Mm
ka
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.1.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
N
n
N
.
n
d n
n
2.
S
re
|
|
S
ka
|
|
n. d. \M
. /
ma
ks.i
d. n. s n.
ra da ci ku
|
|
S
re
|
|
/g g M n
tri pu re
|
|
k
k
|
|
d \M g
ra ja ks.i
|
|
|
|
d \M g
ra ja ks.i
|
|
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
S
s a
|
|
N
sa
|
|
n d/ N
ra sa cam
|
|
|
|
G S
ri him
|
|
s m g m
ra ma n.i ma
|
|
mm G
ri vi rin
\N s g
va ri ja
|
|
m g M
na ya ne
|
|
S
dra
|
|
g S
na ne
g
S N / s n D
pa de va ra de
k
k
M/ n d
ta ra ya
|
|
mam
|
|
N
.
do
|
|
D
. n. s
l.a dyu ti
|
|
g s/
ya
|
|
g g M
bha ra n.e
|
|
s g
ci vi
|
|
m /n d d
nu ta s i va
|
|
D
ma
s N n
ra da ra
k
k
w
G s g M/
ta tva pa de
k
k
caran.am
S
gau
N
.
h
D
s au

20. narrtigaul.a

342
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
/ nn n d m
kti ma ya na
\N N
na r
|
|
s
g S
n.ya
mam
S s
su ri
|
|
n d \ M Mg s
se vi ta
ja na sam
\m
s a
S n d
dya rci ta
|
|
/N
va
|
|
d n S
va ra n.e
k
k
m/ n D
na va na
|
|
D M
tah
tham
|
|
\N
. d. n.
da ra
sum
|
|
s/ g g m /
gu ru gu ha
k
k
w
k
k
n d N
ka ra n.e
k
k
n d \M /
ka ra n.e
svaram
Nn
\N
. d.
w
g
n s m
dm
dn.
s s /g g /m m
g s
w
n s /g S n
gS
n.
g g/m m / n d
20.1.3
dm gg/mmgs
| /N,d
n ns
| n /g s n
| s /g S
gmnDn
| \M /n
/g g S
k::
m /n d \M g
nd
n d m g g /m m /
cauka varn.am at.a tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
pallavi
ra
| n S
| ga
n. d.
mma
m
| \M
.
| na
| S _ S s ndnndd
^
. . . . . .
| sa
mi
| D n. S n.
| ne
| /S _ S
^
| du
.
| m
g S s mmmnd
| ma na vi
ce
w
| D n S n
| ko
| S _
^S
| ve
_
d./ N
.
. ^ND
S smmgmmg
ra
ja
MN
. s n. n. d. d.
ve
| D
. n. s n.
| tya
w
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
N_
^N n dM
ko
mma

20. narrtigaul.a

343
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
S s n s g S s n
ko
ri
w
| d d nn
dmgmnd
| na
di
| m gg
m
| cce
| m
gS
| ne
| /N
. d. n.
| S n. s
k
k
muktayi svaram
w
| S n. d. n. s n. n. d. m
.
s g S n. d. n. s m g
m g s/ M m/ D m m
k::
| n d m n d n s g S
| nndm
| s n. s g s m m
gS
| si
na
| s n d d
. . .
| va
| /N S
.
|
d.e
| n. D
. n.
| mmgs
k n. d.
caran.am
M g gMmgS
ma na su te li
k ::
k ::
svaram
SS
| N
./ N
. D
. sgS
1.
2.
S s n. d. \n. n n d.
3.
S s/ n. , D
. n.n.
| S 00n. d. n. n. s \N d
/M g S s n., D
. n.
| n. s m g s / M g s g
4.
| d. n. n. S s n. d. m
. n.
| SmgSmgG
n. D
. n. N
. sSg
w
/N d n S n s S
| g s n s /g S S s n d
20.1.4

20. narrtigaul.a

| n. s S g s n. s N
.
\N
./N
. n. d. m
. N
.
N
. n. s
. s n. N
. D
| n. S s n. d. n. s n. n.
nsgg
| d. m
. n. d.
| n. s g g
| m
./N
. d.
| n. S s
| S n. d.
| n. s / g g
| d. n. n. s
| D
. n. s
s\N
. s
| n. S s
| mmgs
| mggm
| m /n d m
| g s /g g
sanc
344
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
/mmG
mgss
n. n. S
D
. n. d.
\M
. N
.
d. n. S
mgmm
gmdm
mgS
g g/ m m
/ n d \M
gm/nd
\M g m
/d m g s
MM
gg/mm
gm/nn
gm/nd
m/dmg
s/gss
G n. s
/g g S
n. s. n. d.
\M
. / n. n.
s n. s m
g m n. s
/dmgs
s / n n n
nndm
s/ddd
dmmg
/m g s n.
s/gs/m
g m n. s
n. g s g
/ggmm
/ n d m s
nddm
g \S s
g \S s
/ND
s / g \S
D \M
mgsg
d. n. s s
ggss
ss/gg
S s n.
sggm
ddmm
w
ns/mm
n. n. / s s
mgmm
mgmm
G M
S s n

20. narrtigaul.a

G S
G S
M N
S s s
\S S
s/ggm
345
|
|
N
. S
|
|
|
|
N
. S
d n S
ndm/n
n. d. m
. n.
/ndmn
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
d n s s
w
m g s s
m/ndm
g s n
m
dmgs
n n S
/g s n d
m/ndm
n. d. m
. n.
d. n. / S
mgsm
g/Ss
|
|
G S
nDd
s s / M
g m /N
s n s / g
n s g / s
_
s s n s
20.2 janya (upanga)
2 nagagandhari
veda s r
janya raga (upanga)
2 nagagandhari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ca gavarjita |
. a nagagandhar a roh
sampurn
s.ad.jagraha sarvakale geya gayaka sattamaih k
murcchana
s r m [g m p [d [n s,
S [n [d p m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
(d p n s) (d m p n s) (r s N d p n s) (r s g m p s) (d g m r s) (p g m g r s) (s g g r s)
g g r s).
The above are the the vises.a sanc
aras for this nagagndh
ari raga:
LAKS.YA
20.2.1

. amakhi
g r R
s n n D n d p M
mi mma jha a a a r
re e bhum

20. narrtigaul.a

g r S
|
P N s s s r M
| nam
nam
vi da ja a t ja a t
346
|
|
(n s g g g
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
M
p g g m
p g m
g r s
G
da rya tta ru n.i i ma n.i i i
saum
| m
g r s g r R s n s n d p |
| la ku u mi sa ri sam
ma a a a a nu |
p d n s g r s r N d p n s
ka ra vu ni mi ra va l le ja a a n.u
| r S n d p d p m p m g r s
| re e e re e a i sa ca ri i i tra
|
|
p p d d p d g m
g r s
g g m
a re gau l.a cco o o l.a ma ra a t.a
| g r R S n s S n d p m
| ba m
ga l.a ka rn.a t.a ka a di
|
|
g
P N S g g g g r g m
mya ni i da vi ni i i tra
ra jam
| r s g r s n S _
^Sn d p m
| ka ra ni ku ru m
m
m
m
m
ba
|
|
p g m
g r s
p n n S s g m
ba dki ka ca ha ra vu ni re e re e
|
|
P p s n d p m
g r s
g m m
ra ks.a n.u re a a a a a a a dda
|
|
p g m
g r s |
n s g g g g g m
ca ri tu re ya ya na mo o na mo o o o |
g r R s n s n d p m g r s
ka t.a na a a a a a ya ka
s ri i vem
|
|
g r R
s
S n d p M
nn
mim
mma jha a a a r
re e bum
g r S
P
N s s s r M
nam
vi dha ja a t ja a t
nam
|
|
javad.a
20.2.2
|
|
krtana rupaka
pallavi
m
ma
|
|
m G r r _
^
nna
ru ram
|
|
M
ma
|
|
P D
nna ra
|
|
r g m
s r ma
|
|
G r r_
^
nna ru ram
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

r g
ga
p m
ya n.u
r g
ga
347
k ::
k ::
|
|
|
|
/d p m G
d.u ga va
k
k
k
k
R S /
de va
k
k
g R S g r
de va s ri
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
M g r
ma nna na
|
|
M
ma
k
k
g m m p / d p n s
gu ru gu ha da su d.au
k
k
g r
r /m
na
nne
k
k
|
|
\m \ r g m
r
s a
|
|
s n d p _
^
n.a vo d.a mi
n d p m
lu mu ka ru
k
k
g g r g
cu mu
n.i m
anupallavi
w
|
|
G r g _
^
nna
ga gam
|
|
d p / s n
vi bhu pai
|
|
s r
ka ru
|
|
D n s
nna ka yi
|
|
g
r / m
vi
|
|
r
s n r s
s va ru
pu
/g r
ka nu
|
|
s n d p
ci na
pi m
k
k
m p
gha nu
|
|
m g R
d.u ga da
|
|
G r s
na gu
mim
p d. /r s
.
drau pa di
|
|
g g r g
nna ta
ki m
|
|
/m g g r
mo Ra li d.i
|
|
d n s r /
lu va da ya
g r s
m
no sa gi nai
|
|
m p n
nne
ma m
|
|
g g
d p
pu
P
bhu
pmp
ka
mp g m
a nnu la
g
s n d
sa nna
p
va
|
|
g d
dha
s
do
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
s s /p p
da ne
na m
g
n dpm
ra n vu
g r
ga da
k
k
s r
s r
svaram
Mm
g r / m g g r/
S, n
d. d. / r s n. d. d. p
.
s/grs
n. s/ p p d P d
g r
g M
g r / m
p d n s
20.2.3

20. narrtigaul.a

sg
| Rs
|
r/ggr k
sr/mg
k::
gR m G g r
| g /m g g
rrS
g
| S n d
p M g g r sr
n. S
gg
ndpm
sanc
348
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
SgrrR
SN
.
S n. d. p m
P
. . .
N
. SrR
Mgr
SSs/Gg
PgmPG
rg/mggrS
w
G M
g/mgr
SgrR
p d. r s
.
pm
pdnsgr
. . . . .
RS
n. s / g r s n \N
.
/dp/dg
/mgrsgrss
r r n. n. / s s s / g
Rmg
mpg/mgrsg
M P p / s n d
pmgr
S/PNpn
g r s
s g g g / m
g r R
s n S n d P
P/N
pmpn
n s n d p p d n
n s r S n d p
MgrSgm
w
n. s n. d. P. p m
. .
X
sr s N
. d. p. g r
w
SSgmP
P / N d d \M
s / g g r s / r n d
\M g r / g r s r
g
d / n p s n d / r s
n d p / N S s
R \N
. s g r n.

20. narrtigaul.a

k
w
w
d m P N S
s / g r s S \N
S S
g r s r N d p
dp/M
p p S n d p p
\N
. sr
n. s / g r / m g m p
g r s r s n
/ g r / m
n d n s
g
ndP
MgrSgr
g r s n.
R G \S
349
k
_
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.3 janya (upanga)
3 a nandabhairavi
veda s r
janya raga (upanga)
3 a nandabhairavi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e r s.abham
tyaktva dhavakram
ca samacaret |
a roh
urn
. a sagrahop
eta bhavedanandabhairav k
samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [g g m p [d p s n s,
S [n [d p m m M [g g r s

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya in the a rohan.a; dhaivata is vakra; suitable for singing at all times.
For this a nandabhairavi raga, (M, G, N, S) these are jva svaras, as well as nyasa svaras.
w
w
(g / M ) (\ N /G R / G ) (g m /d p \ M ) (P S \P) etc, are sanc
aras with ranjana.
Also, prayogas like (p /n n S)

(s n d n s ) are available.
. amakhi shone, usage of panca
Nearly 170 years after Venkat
sruti dhaivata has somehow become a practice,
for this upanga
raga a nandabhairavi.
Shown below are the handling of the panca
sruti dhaivata prayogas that are currently in vogue.
(S n \d P)
(S n \ d n P)
(s \d n \d p)
(s \d n p)
(p \d n \d p)
(p \d n p)
(p n \d p)
(s n \d n S).
Details regarding the handling of suddha dhaivata prayogas:

(s /[d p m) (p /[d p m) (m /[d p m) (s n d \M) (s n d p M) in these two prayogas, it has become
a practice to use two dhaivatas. Except in gtaprabandhas, sanc
aras below the mandrastayi is not in vogue only
in krtana, varn.a, ragalapana, pallavi.
Since it is shown that the gandhara and madhyama features in double entre in the murcchana
a rohan.a
as (s g g m), and in avarohan.a as (m m M g g r s), for this a nandabhairavi, which is a rakti raga, it is
to be concluded that the gandhara, and the madhyama are svaras that provide most ranjana.
Since the third

madhyama, in the madhyamas occurring as triplets, is shown as drgha, it is to be understood that madhyama
provides more ranjana
than the gandhara.

LAKS.YA
20.3.1
n s
ja ya

20. narrtigaul.a

gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
g g r s n n S
jja ga ti tu mi dhi i ru
mm
350
|
|
g g r s
N s g g m
da a a a ru
d na m
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|

M
d p m
p d p m
ha a ru
pa a pa sa m
|
|
|
|
m gg g r s
da rpa ha a ru
|
|
|
s P p p d p M
s s
| bbhu va nai ka mo o ha na
|
|
M
_
g
r g M
^M
ga
nu bha t.a m
|
|
p m
g r s
n s g g m
ga
ka ra ka li ta sa a ra m
|
r s n N S _
^S
| dhr ta kha gam
ga
|
|
p m
g r s
n s g g m
a a a a a a i ya i ya
|
|

p M
N s g g m
ya yya a i ya i ye
| s s s S n d d p m
| ca tu ra ve da tu ra m
ga
|
|
p m
g g m
G
g r s |
ga a a |
tri pu ra ma da bham
s g r S n d N s
ga
pa a rva ti vva a mam
| n d d pm g r
ga a
| ra a ma li m
k
k
s N
s g g m
| s n N
| pa ra me s a kr pa a a l.u
m
g g r m
s p p p m
pa ra vi bha a a a a a l.u
p m
g r s | S n n n P n d m
n s g g m
dha ru u | re e e re kam
ka u mu di i sa m
da a rpa
javad.a
s s
a re
n s
ja ya
20.3.2
|
|
g g r s n n S
jja ga ti tu mi dhi i ru
k
k
mm
This is the krtana, in the second vibhakti, among the krtanas on the theme of guru.
pallavi
w
m P d p m g r
ma
2.
na sa gu ru
g m P m
gu ha ru
m g
pa m
w
mPm | g
g r S g rgm
| bha ja re re
k ::
k ::
k
k
S / r S n.
re re
w
|
|
N
. n. s n. / m g r
ma ya
ma ya

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
G mg
hr tta
m P
351
P dp
pam
| m p m g r g rgm
| tya ja re re
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
anupallavi
S p p S
ma na va ja
|
|
g r S
s m
pra
nma ni sa m
|
|
n p d n d p/ d p
ti s a ya su kha .m
S g g M
sa tva gu n.o
|
|
m P m g r s n.
S n d P d p
sva vi dya
|
|
m m g
sa me
P S s m
ta
ta tvam
|
|
|
|
S n d p d
ma tma ni ni ra
| / r S n n
s p p
|
pte
sa ti pa ra
k
k
w
| m /p m \ g r g r g m
| vra ja
re re
k
k
caran.am

S n d n p
ta ra ke s va
P S
ji tva
n D
mo ha
s s S
ca ra n.a.m
p /d p
va ra n.a
20.3.3
m
m
k ::
k ::
w
|
n. S
n. n. s n.
| vo
dbha vam
k
k
g r g r S n
ma sa yu ta vi
| n n
d n S
| s va vai bha vam
k
k
s \P d n p
ra ma na m
da
| m g /p m g
g r S
| bhai
ra vam
pa
dhi sa hi ta
S S / S s s
na tva s r gu ru
| s G m P
| sa da s i vam
r g r \ S, n
ta j
k
k
n n S
sma ra n.am
|
|
R
/G
kr tva
s r s n
na ma
|
|
G M
ma tva
d P m g
tva de ka s a
k
k
r g m
ra n.a m
krtana 2 rupaka
pallavi
dam
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

n
d
d.a yu dha
sS
| P
| pa
352
|
|
P_
^P
n.im
k ::
k ::
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
|
|
g r S n.
s re n.im
k
k
| p
d
| bha ja
|
|
P d
re hr
k
k
s g r s
sa ta ta m
| r s
| su ra
|
|
n d / N
vi nu tam
S
s
s u
d.a m
| p p
| s a ta
|
|
P p
ko t.i
k
k
| s /g
| ja ga
|
|
r g r s m
d
s a ma
k
k
s
| r
| mam
|
|
n d p m
d.a ja ma n.i
k
k
| M /d p
| kum
|
|
m gr s
d.a la di
k
k
Mp g
ta ra ka
k r s n n
k ca m
d.i ke
|
|
| s /p m
| va da
|
|
g r s n.
na ra
|
|
s g g r
tu la go
|
|
/g r _
^
da ya
|
|
|
|
cam
|
|
/N
sam
|
|
g r
kha m
|
|
s n d p
d.a ru pa
s n
ma m
|
|
d p m g
d.a la ma ya
M
gr_
^
d.i ta
mam
|
|
r /g
m
ga
|
|
n s g r
ta ra na va
|
|
M g r
da smi ta
p s
da ya
| m g/pm
| tya
/d p
da m
m g m Pm
d.i ta dai
rg /M
ni dhim
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
p s n s
d.i ta
pa m
N N
ka s am
r s N
S k G
r g
.
k kham
su ku ma ram
d.i ta
S N
v ram
k
k
k
k
M M
s u ram
dpm
s a va
p s n n
ta ra m
k
k
caran.am
mam
N
.
vim
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

S _
^S
dam
|
|
N
.
ma
353
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
/ G
vim
|
|
M \g r
s a ra
dam
g r
br m
|
|
S
s p d
ba hu
dam
| / G
| n.a
|
|
m /d p m
ga ta su ra
| M
| ma
|
|
p pm g r
ni ta mu ni
| P
| pa
|
|
/n d d m
li ta mu cu
M p m
pra n.a
dam
| p p /n
| ta vi
|
|
N s n
ci mu
rim
| n s
| ra ma
|
|
n
s n d
dhu ra ma ka
k
k
|
|
m p \g m
va ca na ma
k
k
|
|
R gr
mu la
k
k
|
|
g
r r g \S
dam
/ G
brm
|
|
m g
ku m
|
|
|
|
S
n d
a dha
dam
ram
|
|
\ G m /d
mr du
dam
g r
na m
|
|
S
M
ma
dam
|
|
s \n.
ka m
|
|
_
N
. ^N
dam
|
s /p m
| skam
g r
s a m
|
|
/ G s
pr
dam
p dp
ga m
|
|
kum
/ G
gam
_
g /p m
ga
m
|
|
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

M p d
pa ri
dam
g g
M \g g
ga ga
dam
M
S
va
dham
P
P
va
dham
| p /d
| ta ra
G
ya
| S
| thi
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
P p p
vya tma ka
k
k
k
k
| M
| na
|
|
p m g r
tma ka su ma
| /d p
| yu ma
|
|
m m \g r
ya dhu
pa
| /n d
| hni ma
|
|
p \M p
ya d pa
354
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
S
\n
brm
|
|
N s /g
a mr
dam
| R / g r
| ta
|
|
s
n s m
tma ka ra sa
g r
br m
|
|
S
P
s r
dam
| /d p
| gu ru
|
|
m g m Pm
gu ha ma
|
|
S_
^S
dam
k
k
|
|
k s n d p
k vi m
da m
|
|
|
|
/m m /p p / n n S
a na
sa
tya
jn
k N
s m
da
k nam
|
|
g r
na m
g
S
/g g
da ra
sum
n. s /g g
br m
dam
r gmp
ka ra ca ra
20.3.4
S /n
n.a ra
ma
k
k
p m g r
ra tha ga ja
k
k
w
n. S S k
ga k
tu ram
k
k
g r s s r s n
da m
ti sva cca m
krtana 3 rupaka
pallavi
|
|
g r g s s / r s / r n n
yo
ga vai
bha
|
|
n s p m g r s n.
da
s i va m
s
s \n n n S,
vam
sa
w
2.
n d n S
va m
S s
sa
P m mgrg r
tya ga ra
ja

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
S s m Pm
tya ga ra ja
S p P p
tya ga ra ja
k ::
k ::
g g g
|
|
w
k
k
|
|
|
|
n s \p m g r g m
da
s ra ya mi
|
|
r s s \n. n. n. s n. m
yo
ga vai
bha
355
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
s /g r G m
tya
ga ra ja
g r G m g
va m
a ga
G r
ra ja
G m
yo ga
d p m \g G
bha va m
P g M
vai bha vam

g
p m g r
bha
va m
g m
va m
M g g R s n.
da s ra ya mi
k
k
|
|
P d p m \g/ p m
yo ga vai
bha
|
|
|
|
r gr
ra ja
n. s n.
yo ga
|
|
P s
yo ga
d n d P _
^P
vai bha vam
|
|
g r G s
va m
sa
g r n.
S
vai bha vam
p
vai
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
S n. n. n. s n. m
yo
ga vai
bha
|
|
k
k
P m \g g m /d
na ga ra
ja
|
|
p m g r S
vi nu ta pa dam
k
k
|
|
s /g r g M
ka la spa dam
|
|
g r n S
m
vi di ta pa dam
|
|
m \ G m pm g r s
ga mo ks.a
pra da m
|
|
/ N s / M g m
na ma ru pa
P m mgrg r
tya ga ra
ja
\ g /r G
va m
r / G \S
m
|
|
caran.am
M g g r R s n.
du
na da bi m
P s s n n s
yo gi ra
ja
n d P/ d p p d
yu ga pa dbho
S s mP p
yo ga ru d.ha

20. narrtigaul.a

356
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
g r g r n s n
m
yu ga pa ri vr
g r s \n N
di na gha t.i ka
p S N d
sa cci
gu rum
g r r s
/G
s r gu ru gu ha
p g r S
sa ka la ta
s s S P p
s i va s ak tya di
s am
m g r S / n D d p
sva ru pa
pra ka s am
20.3.5
S
ta
p g r
sa ka la
d p m g r S
pa pra ka s am
s s S S s
s i va s a ktya di
\n n s g R
di ka ra
n.am
|
|
G r g R s
vi s va sr s.t.ya
s g r
sa ka la
S
ta
k
k
|
|
g r s M s
tya bda ma sa
|
|
w
n S n /g r s N
dya
va ra n.am
|
|
P \m /p m \ G r / G M
da na m
da bhai ra v s am
|
|
S
tva
|
|
m g r S
pra ka s am
k
k
S
tva
m g r S
pra ka s am
k
k
|
|
S S n D
ta tva sva ru
g
S n D d p
tva sva ru pa
m g r s n.
pra ka s a m
|
|
k
k
w
g g
n D d p
sva ru pa
|
|
k
k
n D d p m g r s n.
sva ru pa pra ka s a m
k
k
k
k
krtana 4 misra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
P S s n
de
a nam
w
P S n s r s
de
a nam

20. narrtigaul.a

| dn D P d p
|
s va re n.a
| m\ G M p m
| sa m
ra ks.i
|
|
| n D Pd p
|
s va re n.a
| m GM d pp
m |
| sam
|
ra ks.i
357
g R S p m
s r
to ham
g R S N
.
ni
to ham
k ::
k ::
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
s gr G M
da
tya
nam
| P m m gmPm
| ru po
| g R G
| smi
s /g g /M M
da
ma
nam
| P m m gmPm
| ru po
| g R G
| smi
| m
P P /s N
| da na gu
| N S M
| ru gu ha
|
|
\S
|
|
|
|
g R S r
ru pa ci
|
|
s gr G M
ka
s e na
k
k
|
|
g R S N
.
ni tye na
k ::
k ::
|
|
g G M M
s u
ddhe na
S N
.
bram
r g\S
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
S S P
a na pra
jn
| g
g R S \N
.
| ru pa pra
| P d d p M
| na tha s va
S N D
da
da nam
k
k
caran.am
s S P P
a va ya va
|
|
p P p d P /M | \G M , d p m
| t te
na
tra ya
| P d d PM
| ru pe na
.
w
s / d p m g r g | M g r s n.
s ra va n.a ma na na ni | dhi dhya sa na
/g R s
bha va sva
X
s r r S n
ma tra va

20. narrtigaul.a

N s S
s e s.i ta
|
|
w
|
|
s M g P
sa ma dhi ni
|
|
s P d
pra ka s a
358
k
k
| S N D
| da nam
da
k s N S S
k bu ddhe na
| P /N N
| ri kte na
| P P g m
| ko s a vya ti
/ g R S S
s i va sa cci
| S /d p /d M
| ksi
ti
n.a
.
w
p S N D
ca
bha va pam
| g
g R S N
.
| tra ya sa
s/G G M
a va stha
k
k
m gmpM g r S
mu
kte na
k
k
M p N N s
s.t.ha pa ro ks.a nu
w
m pm
ma na
k
k
g r n. s / g g m
ma he s va re n.a
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.3.6
krtana 5 misra jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
This is the first krtana of the navavaran.a puj

akrama.
pallavi
w
g
p d P mgmPm | g R S \ N
.
| ba sam
ka ma la
m
2.
g R S \N
.
h.r
ma m
s G GM
tka ma la
|
|
nN
. S /p m
ra ks.a tu
| g
g R/ G M
| ma m
s r
k ::
k ::
k
k
w
s /G G M
tka ma la
| p d P MmPm
| na ga ra ni
| g R g mpm
p gr
| va si
n
|
|
|
|
gr
n
| / G
|
G s n.
hr
| / G \S
|
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
p m p S P
su ma na sa ra
w
r g
s n s M
ka ma la ja na m
w
| wp d P m g
M
| dhi ta bja mu kh
| p /d m m g
M
| su m
da ra ma nah

| p m/ n n
n S
| pri ya ka ra sa kh
| r S n
d P
| da bo dha su kh
| S
s n d /n p
| kam
ta ta
ra
g
w
| M dp p
mg r g m k
| pam
k
ja ra s u kh
| N /S N
.
| r
a
| g
g R G M
| n.i ma di si
k
k
caran.am
p d P mgmpm
tri pu ra
di
| g
g R s \n. N
.
| ca kre s va
P
d P mg
ddh s va r
| m p M g R \N
.
|
ni tya
d P M \G
ti pu ra trai
| /p m g R s n.
|
lo kya
g G G /M
rti n

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
| g
g R/ G , s
| r
ks.i
|
|
| S gG M
| mo ha na
m M /p m m g | g M m
GM
pra ka t.a
| yo
gi
359
g
| N S /p m
.
| ka me s va
P /d m m g
ca kra va
| /P
| n
P s s
su ra
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni

w
p P S n s
ri pu ma hi
r
S S _
^S
ma pu ra
w
s s P P / g r r s
tri pu re s gu ru gu ha
s \N
sa ho
r s
ri pu
d P
da r
|
|
| /P _
^Pd p
n.a
di
|
g
| m \ G m /d g
pm
| sa m
ve
di
s \n N
ja na n
g
p \M g R
ta lo da r
20.3.7
r g r s /r s s n | N S g
n /g
di ma rda
| n
ni ga
| M
R _
G
^
| sa
su
ra
.
k
k
m
m
m
tri pu ra
|
|
n. G r G m p / d
da r
tri pu ra sum
n d n S
ja n
ra m
r g r s
ja na
bha m
| g
g RS
| n
|
|
k
k
k
k
g
m
ma dhu
k
k
m \G r g m
ma he s va r
krtana 6 a di tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
pallavi
p P_
^P P m
ba
am
n
P

am
2.
s s/ r s s \n. n. s m
a da ri m
pa va m
|
|
mgm p g
s a ra n.a mu
|
|
k
k
s n. _
^
cci ti
k
k
|
|
g
r/ G
a
mm
|
|
mPmgr g m
jo
cci ti
k ::
k ::
n.
k
k
G\S
k
k
anupallavi
p /d p /m p / N s s _
^
ba ra
s am
vai ri ni
_
s p s S r s
ba v
s a m
n d p/ d p p m
tri pu ra
|
|
|
|
s g r S n
pra ti ki m
|
|
n n s s _
^
ci na s i va
k
k
|
|
mPmgr g m
o
ja ga
k
k
m g m p \g
su m
da ri
caran.am

20. narrtigaul.a

360
dam
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
1.
2.
3.
g r s s \n. n. n. n.
sa ka la lo
ka ja na
ca
kka ni ba.m ga ru
ve
re dai
va mu la
1.
2.
3.
p P p/ d p p m\ G
sa da ni m
nnu
ne
ca ra n.a mu le
ve ma Ru ve
1.
2.
3.
p d p m p /n
pra ka t.a mai
gra kku na ma
v
ra s a
1.
2.
3.
w
p S S r s n d p p m
jyo
pa ram
ti ni nu
ga
ga m
dha ru kom
vem
ka t.a kr
s.n.a sa
n S
na n
na vulu
kti yai
|
|
|
|
g r g / p m
ko
ri
ti
na
mmi
ti
d.a ga le
|
|
|
|
\g r S _
^
ni
mm
a
nam
nu
|
|
|
|
/ g r s s
ma hi ma lu
gai ko m
ve la si yu
|
|
|
|
s
n n s s
t.i ni
vi
m
a
mm
nna
vu
|
|
|
|
g
m p m
po d.a ga m
maa
ma
ho
da ri
|
|
|
|
/ p m g r g m
t.i
ni ja ga
yam
mma
ya
nu cu nu
|
|
|
|
S _
^S
n
bo mma
nu
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
g r /g m
n va ni
n
yi la nu
g
k
k
k
k
s ::
k
k
k
k
k P
k dam
k
k
svaram
p /d p m / p m g r
p P / n n s
g m p m g /m g r | / g r S
w
r s
g r / G
n S m
20.3.8
w
| n S S n d p
n. n.
k::
n. s g r g m
pm
gR/ G m
kP
am
cauka varn.am a di tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
w
S n s s n n d P s n d
sa
re ku ni t.u
\ g r / G s n.
ra
ca
| P p
Dp
| mo
S gr
kka
s n d p p D p / m \g g g m p /d p m g
ca la mu vi
ti
ci na
nne

20. narrtigaul.a

MmPm
d.i
|
g r s \N
. s / p m
| je
ya ka
| g m P m
| ni
na
| mpmgr
| sa
| r s N
. s /p m
|
lu ko
| \g
gr S
| ra
361
gm p
mi
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
anupallavi
P p /d P
va
Pm
m /p m g r s s
ri
ja mu
| /r s s \n. N
.
| ku la
bo
| p d p /s n
| me
2. / S _
^S
ra
k
k
| S s r
| nne na
g r g r
N s m
s r ra ma n.u d.a ni ni
w
m \ g r S /d p \m m
va la ci yum
d.u
t.a
|
|
S n
k
k
n s / g g/M
dha na lo
w
| / S n s r s n d
|
ra
k ::
k ::
| n
n S
| mmi
ti ra
k
k
| \ G/ m g g
|
mi
ye
n s r s s /P p m p P
s r
mu ddu sa
| m /pmgr
| tte
..
gm p
dra
m
k
k
muktayi svaram
S s n d p m
sa ra sa s a ru d.u
| G m
| ve ma
S
s/ r s s \n.
ca sa ma ya ma
mim
|
|
S
sa dha
S n d p M
ran.amuga na
n n s
parava
g r
n s m
s amayivira
Pm g r
yuramu
g r s n
hajaladhi
S n d
lomuni
| p m
| gi ti
|
|
k ::
k ::
| r g m p
| s a ra mu lu
N
. n. s g
ni ya sa ma
| S
| pai
| g r /g r
| Ru ma ru lu
| r G
| nujha
n Smg
nineyaga
w
P m g r s
ra pa lu ka ra
| g R
| dha ra
mp d
llanima
p s
nasu
g mp d p
va ra sa da ya
k
k
k
k
caran.am
w
g m P d
manasa
2.
mg
ma
m
na
p d p p mgr
ra gara ti

20. narrtigaul.a

| s /N
| ni gu
|
|
362
n s /g g
d.a
| /M g mp/dpm
| rana
| /M
|
ra
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni

2. P M / d p m g r s n.
s ukiran.amulana
s tam
3. M /
ma
d p m
dhavama
w
M
ma
n. s
dhava
4. S _
^S
sam
s r s
sarasa
p d p
vidhini
\M
ma ni
g r g
S n s m
dramukhamaruni
\ G
jem
g r s
rutamu
n. s
lanu
s n s
nidita
g r
m
diyani
20.3.9
g
vi
| s mg
| virasa
s n d p
kalayumu
k
k
mP/ d pm
l.i je nditira
k
k
| M
| ra
| \M
| ma
g r s n. s
rahitamuna
| r
S n
| vamd
aru
d P m
sandoha
k
k
g M /d p m
t.ima t.ikini
| d /pM g
| gu la veda
m
mi
k ::
k ::
d p /n d p
sogasunanu
| \ M / r s n d p
| ma
navapativi
| p m g r s / S n
| sagikalapa gamdha
| n. s / g r
| ni ra ta mu
p d p mp | \M
t.akubhara | ma
m pmg r
varusaganu
n g r
dayanu
| M
| ma npu
| n r s /N d p
| raval.i ce tami
g r s
m
hayamula
mdp
varusa
p s n d p
tamuganu
G/ m g r s / p m g r s \ d
dedacanu vunanadhara mo
n s n d p
mumikulaga
n. s g R
naruduga
g g /M
layama
d p d
samud.a
| r s
| Rala
s M g
lamaiva
| / g R s
|
ga bh ra
P M G r
pa ra va ra
1.
k
k
k ::
k ::
r g m
nalanu
| d pm g
| malapima
r gmp
d.uposagi
k
k
| g rg m p d P
| suratamunakal.a
| g
R
| mamd
a
g m/ d p m
rasu khakara
Maharaja
krtana 7 misra jati e ka tal.a Et.t.ayapuram
This is a krtana composed by the Maharaja, who is the current ruler of Et.t.ayapuram.
pallavi
p P p d
mu ru ka
p d p M /p m
ti ru pa da
2.
p P / r s n d
mu ru ka

20. narrtigaul.a

Pm |
|
m p mmg G
ta ru ki lai
g
|
|
G r / G gM
ce vai cey ya
|
|
p D p m /g G
ta ru ki
lai
363
|
|
mP
ya
|
|
|
|
PmMg m
u na
PmMg m
u na
k
k
|
|
mP
ya
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
2.
|
|
\G r / G g M
ce vai cey ya
p P r s n d P
mu ru ka
|
|
p D p m \g G
ta ru ki
lai
p/ n d p M d p p m
ti
ru pa
da
|
|
\G r / G g m
ce vai ce
ya
p P S r s n d
mu ru ka
|
|
p p m m p m \g G
ta ru
ki
lai
p /n d p p r s n d p
ti
ru pa
da
|
|
m /n d p
ce
vai
|
|
m p m m \g G
ta ru ki
lai
3.
p /n D p M d p p m
ti ru
pa
da
p P p d
mu ru ka
\R S
a
Pm
k
k
k
k
PmMg m
u na
Pm M g m
u na
Pmm\ G
|
|
|
|
mP
ya
|
|
w
p mgrg m k
ce
y ya k
mP
ya
k
k
|
|
|
|
mP
ya
|
|
anupallavi
w
|
|
p s n S S _
^
mu n no ru
s g r S \N
ku Ru mu ni
|
|
d
N r s n d p
kka rul. ma
|
|
p :: p p S _
^S
l :: ma ru ka
|
|
n d p p /d p p m
e nai ka
kka
|
|
|
|
m p m \g R g m
val. l.i ma n.a l.a
p P/ n d m P
gu ru va
y
mg g m s DP
va ru va
y
caran.am

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
364
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
g mp m gr S
yi le nna
l.um
|
|
p /S \N N _
^
ta mai kka kka
k
k
|
|
D P M
pu vi
am
1.
n. s /G M
a d.i ya var
|
|
n N S M
pon ma
am
|
|
_
g r m
g r G
g m
^
yi l m
ti nil
g s s r s n d p
a zha ka
|
|
m \ g r / G /M
yi run du va rum
d P m gmP m
ti ru va
Ru
|
|
g
R S \N
.
mu kan ka l.um
s S /r s s n.
ti ran. t.a pa n
|
|
s /p m g r s n. _
^
ni ru kai yu m
|
|
s /g g M P
ra
ki ya pan
|
|
g G /M _
^M
po zhi yum
|
|
p / N s s S
ti kazh ka zhu ku
|
|
|
|
w
S n N n S
kka n ta
k
k
|
|
n D p p p m
ti kazh ka zhu ku
n m M M \N
.
ma rai ma la
d nD P M
ni ru vi zhi
m :: p p /d p m p
: ka ru nai yu n
:
.
G R
S m
ma ma lai
_
s p p S /r s
ka ru n.ai yu n
g
M \G R
ma ma lai

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
k
k
|
|
G M gm
kka nta
|
|
365
k
k
|
|
|
|
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
svaram
P S \P s
g w
/ G \N
. S n. /
p /D p /S n
r
\G
n S m
.g/mgrS
g g
w
w
p /D p /S
G RgM
w
n n S
s / d p \M \G
ns/Gr G
/p m g /m g g r
w
\G m P \G
X
pmGRG
/d P / d m g g
w
g r S n. n. s
Mmmpmg

20. narrtigaul.a

/dPMgr
r r S
r /G
S n d P m
grS
mgrgmpm
r
\G
m
p /D p m g R g /m
20.3.10
p /D p m g r
nnddppm
|
|
rgm/dpgm
w
n S /r s n d
|
w
mGmpgm
w
n S / r s n d
r r S
r / G
S n d P M
/d p m g / m g r
Gmp gm
sanc
ari misra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
gmpM G
m/dp/Mp/m
mggM M
S /g \S / N
.
S /g G M
/M g R G
m /p m g r S
m /p g r S
spmg r S
/M M P / d
p m G p \M
\N
. sgr/ G
mgmPP
Gggmgr
R g r /m g r
r g m \G R
gg
g gg
366
/ g r s \N
. S
/dpmgr G
p \G /M M
p d p S \P
|
|
G /M g m /p
Pppdpm
G g \S S
|
|
G m P /d p
|
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
\S s M M
\N
. sgrG
n. g r /g /m g r
s g g /M M
s g r /G G
sMGR
s P \M M
s /D \P M
g /M G R
g R S \N
.
r S \N
. N
.
s /g r g m p p
/S s \P P
p /N D P
s \N D P
S n d p M
/P m g r S
n. n. s /g g /m m/
p p / n n/ s S
g r / g r s
g / m
n S n d p m
/dmgrg
m \G r /g r s
n. n. s n. s /p p
g r r s s \N
r s
g r /G
m
ndnPmg
g R r s \N
d P s n d p
m g r g G /p
M g r g m /g
g r s /r s \N
.
N
. s/Mgr
\S
SsPP
m R
\G
n s m
w
|
|
20.4 janya (upanga)
4 ghan.t.a
veda s r
janya raga (upanga)
4 ghan.t.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. o sayam geyasca dhagrahah |
ghan..ta ravastu sampurn
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [g r g m p [d p [n d n S,
s [n [d p m [g r s

upanga;
sampurn
. a; dhaivata graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing in the evening.
(g r g m) (p n d n) these vakra prayogas as shown in the murcchana
impart beauty to this raga.

This ghan..ta ravam is traditionally known as ghan..ta .
( G ) ( M ) ( N ) ( D ) (P) (\G) (R) (S)

20. narrtigaul.a

367
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
The above are the jva svaras and nyasa svaras for this ghan..ta raga.
w_
(n s N s D) (n / ( s) D) (n \d) ( G / p M) (m \G m r) (g g r) (m / n d P m g R s ) These are

the sanc
aras that are characteristic of this raga. The rest can be understood through the gta, krtana, sanc
aris.
w _
The customary panca

sruti dhaivata prayogas (n s N s \ D n S) (n \ D n S) (n \ d n s) It is
suddha dhaivata in all other prayogas.
(p n s ) This prayoga can also be seen. The panca
sruti rs.abha prayogas (G \ r g m P) (g \ r g m
P) (s g \ r g m P).
(s [r s) (s g [r s) (n [r s) The rs.abha in this prayoga is being sung as as trisruti rs.abha. Even
though it has become a practice that in other prayogas depending on circumstances both rs.abhas are being
sung, some people sing only as trisruti rs.abha. It leads us to think that the above traditional variations in
. amakhi.
singing rs.abha dhaivatas must have occurred after the time of Venkat
LAKS.YA
20.4.1
p p
a re
d g g r g r s r s n
a jjha l.i ta ri pu re e re
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
| mm
p d m
p m
g g r s
| kka da na ta l.i ha m
v i ra
_
| n s r s s N
^N
| me e ru dhi i ra
|
|
| S
s S n d d p m
| mam
d.a lam
va ri ja a n.u
| m p d m p mg g r s
| vi nu ta ja na sa n tra a n.a
|
|
| n s g r rS_
^S
| da ru sa ma a na
|
|
g g r s r s n
| n s m
na hi re e re
| ja ga di le m
| n s r S g r g m
p
| a pa ra m
pa a a a ra
|
|
p m
g r s
| p m
s
s
s
| ga ri ga ri sa ni dha dha dha dha
|
|
|
|
antari
S _
^S s n s g r n
ta a na
da
na sa m
javad.a
s s s s s S S s
ma nu
tu jjha sa ri sam
p p p
p d p m
P _
m
s n d p d p m
^P |
|
du
dha pa ma ga ma ga ri ga ga ga
gu n.a sa mu m
n n n N n d n S
na ga ru
ja ga di sa m
| m
p d m
p m
g g r s
| pra n.u ta re e sa a ma m
ta
| s s n d p p m g r s
| na ta pa a da ra a ja ma ta
r n
S _
^ S s n s g
ta a na
da
na sa m
| n s g r r S _
^S
| ta ru sa ma a na
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

368
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.4.2
krtana jhampa
pallavi
S S n d p P m g
ga l.a
s r ma m
m
n. / s d.
n. s /m g g g g r g
ci dga ga na ca m
P d n d p m/ d p m G g r s
m
ta ye
ci m
ha m
/ n. s /g g r/ g r s sn. s R
s i va na
yi
ka
|
|
p mG r s
bi
ka m
|
|
/p m m P
dri ka m
|
|
\ n. n. s d.
sa da
|
|
S
m
|
|
d n n \d p _
^
tmi ka
m
|
|
s r s \ N _
^
li ka
m
|
|
p p \g m p /d
s u ka
m
|
|
gr g mm P
li ka
m
|
|
s
/ r n. / s d.
s am
kha
k
k
k ::
k ::
_ w
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
g
m g m P d dp
na ma ru pa
w
wg
p n s /g g r s s n s r
na va ra
tna ma
n s s S S n d
he ma va rn.a
m
/nd p m
hi ma
m pm
s ai
g r s n. d. n. s
la ba
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
g X g
m p m/ n dp m g r
ka na ka ka la s a su

20. narrtigaul.a

369
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
_
d n. s R s s n. s. R
gha m
t.a di pu
|
|
S s \n. n.
jo
pa
k
k
|
|
m \g g
ki ra n.a
k
k
|
|
p m/ P
n.a
|
|
r s \ n.
s ra va n.a
|
|
/pmP _
^
si tam
|
|
r s / r n N r
bhe
s a
k
k
|
|
gr S
si tam
k
k
s s n. S s n. m g g
ka ra n.a ma ru n.a
g/pmp/ n d p g m
ti yu ta ca ra
ka m
mgmp
p p p P d nd p
ma nu ca m
dra
n. n. s g r g r g
ma da na dyu pa
p m p / s R s /g r s
ma ha da di
ku m
S n d p p g M d p m g
ma
na so
lla
n. s/ G R s
ma na na dhya na
w
n. S. n.
ma ha pu
_
mp s N
v ra
n s /g g r S
va na ja sa na
w
r n. s
ni ra ta
r n. S / g r g/ m P
vi dhi vi hi tam
vi nu tam
n. s/ g r g
va na ma li
pmG
m/ d
vai
r s r
pra bhr ti
w
r gm P /
so da rm
20.4.3
g
S n d
chi ta
vam
n d n s
va ra tri pu
|
|
k
k
k
k
d. p
.
ru s.a
k
k
w
n s r S
se vi tam
k
k
n. d. n. s
gu ru gu ha
|
|
d
di
|
|
p pmg
pha la
|
|
r
ra
370
k
k
r S
pra dam
r \n/ g R
sum
da rm
This krtana is the eighth a varan.a krti of the Kamalamb

a navavaran.a series.

20. narrtigaul.a

k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
pallavi
|
|
k
k
N d n d, D p
bi
s r ka ma lam
2. N P m P
s r va
w
m P dndp
s i ve
mm/d
ka
pm g
ra
r
dhr
s/ r n./
ta s u
| p \g
| va
P mp/nDp
ke
|
|
|
|
w
n S
pa
s d.
ka
n. s / g g r s
s a
ri
w
w
m P / p m p d k ::
k ::
va
| R S
| ke
k
k
anupallavi
g m P / s n n /s d
lo ka pa li
ni ka
w
s n d p ::
:
:
2. g m
lo ka
P, \g g
ni
P dpd
ma
w
n. s/g g
lo kaya
r s
mam
r s r s
yi ke
w
g
r n S n
bi
tri pu ram
nsn d p
si ddhi
|
|
| n s n s r
| s u
s \n n /r
li ni
k
k
s \n n
li ni
k
k
|
|
p mg r s
kr
da
k
k
n S /g
prada
|
|
d p
ke
S /g r s | n s n s r
li ni | s u
m
bha ga
gm p
sa rva
Md
sa
|
|
mPm/ n Dp
li
ni
|
|
n s n s r s n n r s n d
lo
ka ja
na
P \G m p _
^
bi ke
ba lam
k
k
p d (/ N )
s r
caran.am
s
P p d p /d d p
ta pta he
sam
ma

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
m\ G
sa m
m /n d p
ni
bha
371
|
|
m pmpdp
de
p mgr
he
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
s :: 2. p m g r s
: he
:
s \n. N
.
sa da
k
k
w
n. / s D
.
kha m
p S n /r s n d p /d p \G
sa ka me
s va r
s s n. s / g r /g g r g
ta ta m
mu
sa m
kti
/ S N /r
s.a ya
s n D p n
ma
na ka
n s n s r s n /r
na m
tagu
s nd p p m p
ru guha vi
n s /g r r s /r s / r n/ s d
na kho
da ya vi
s.n.u
n D P
m\g g R s
karan.e ks.u
tah
am
/S s /m G r
bda di pam
ca
r
\N
s / G
ta ra ga
dyam
w
n
s
dha ra
d n D
tri ko
g pm
ta
d p
n.a
g mgmp p mp
va
he
|
|
m pmpd
ge
|
|
m Pm
mu
|
|
m p /s N
ma n.i gho
|
|
n s n s r \n s
dva
re
k
k
k
k
P m
he
|
|
G m /n d p
s a kti
sa
|
|
/p
M/ P
gham
n.t.a
|
|
S _
^S
va
|
|
s n d p p
di te
ka
|
|
P \g M p/ N
ram
gu li
k
k
|
|
w
n S r s
da s a va
|
|
w
n s n /r s n S
ta
re
k
k
S r / g g r s
t.a
|
|
|
|
g g
n n S
vi s i kha
sya
k
k
k
k
k
k
n s d
ku s a
G /m g g r s
he
_
P
p
nma tra
R S \ N N
pa s a d ve s.a m
g
|
|
\N
. n. / s d. / s N
.
ka rmu ka s a
r S
ndp_
^
ka re (a) ti ra ha

20. narrtigaul.a

s / g r g
ra sa
pra
|
|
p s /p m P p d /n d / N
sam
ta pa ha
ra
w
r n. |
ka |
n. s/g g
d.ai
pm
yo
372
mg r S p
gi ni pa
k
k
p d / /N
re (sr)
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.4.4
w
sanc
n. s r s \N
.
. N
. sD
n. s g r S R S
Pm/dpmgrS
n. s n. d. P. / r n. S
mpdpmGRS
g m \g m p m / P P
mpmp/dp/dm P
n. s d. / N
. s/ g R S
m/ppmP/dp/dm
/ n. s / m / G g r G g r
g r S R R S
N
. sgr/m/Pp
S R g g R S
\N
. / N
. \n s D
. /SS
n n / s D n s g r S
s n d p m g R S
SrrS/gr S
g / m / P s N N \s D

n. s / G
G rS
w
m \G M g m N d p

R \N
. s/gR G
/ N D/ndDP
m/dpm\ G RS
_
rg/pMPgmmg
g
p m \G r S N
.
. sD
_
/ s N N s \D / N S
MdpmGRS
n / r s n D P N
X
nDPmGRS
_ w
gg
/ r s r n. N N
.
. sD
PPpd/n d /n d
P S s \n n D P
n. s / g r / G R / G
P / N \D P / m / d
N
. n. s g g
. n. s \D
w _
SP/dp/ddP
|
|
N / s D n s / g r S
w
w
\N n S n s R S
_ w
k
k
ggRg/m/PP
N n / r s n D P
gg
G gmgmPP
m \G R G p M P
n. n. s D
. n. s / g g R
k
k
20.5 janya (upanga)
5 margahindol
. am
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

373
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
janya raga (upanga)
5 margahindol
. am
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a ragasyat a roh
e ca rivarjitah |
margahindol
e nipavarjo rivakro grahas.adjakah k
avaroh
murcchana
s [g g m P m [d [n s,
S [[d m [g s r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya; in the a rohan.a; nisa dha and pancama
varjya in the avarohan.a;

The sanc
aras of this margahindo.la raga will be clear from the sanc
aras in the gta and krtana.
LAKS.YA
20.5.1

. amakhi
m
g s S s d m p
m
ja ya ja ya n ra da ni bha
g s
| m d n s r s m
| ni i la s a ri i i ru re
k
k
s s
D n s g s g g m
jja ya ja ya ni ru pa ma ka
|
|
P m
m
g s m
g
g m
ru n.i va ja la ni hi re e
g s s d m P m
| s m
| ja ya ja ya ni khi la lo ka
|
|
s d m P p m m g s
pa a la na p pa t.u re e
k
k
| s m
g s s d n n S
| a a la de e e e vu re
k
k
m
g s g s s d
p p m
ja ya ja ya ma ha a a nu bha
| n s g s m
m
g S s
| a a vu re ja ya ja ya ja
|
|
g s m
mm
s p p p m
a a ddha n.u re ya ja nya
|
|
g s g s s s d p P
m
ga ppa da a a
ra m
| m mg s s d m p m m |
| va ya ja ga da ha ya da n.u ya |
antari
d m p p p m d n s g
ja ya ja yya go o o pa a
javad.a

20. narrtigaul.a

374
s dm p m d m m g s |
pa a la ya sa ma a ha re e |
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
s S d m p m d n s
va i ya i ya i ya
ti yam
g s g s m
g s r s
| m
| a i ya i ya i ya iya ai ya
|
|
s n n n s g s g g m
va i ya i
ti ya tti ya m
|
|
d m
m
d
s s p p p m
a a re tti ya i ya i ya
| m
d n s s d n n S
| a i ya i ya a a a re
|
|
P m
m
s S s d m
ja ya ja ya o pa n.u ra
|
|
p m
m
g s s d
s d m
a a i ya n.a va a a a m
| m d m p pp m m g s
| ci ta a ra dha gha dha n.u re
k
k
d m p p p m d n s g
ja ya ja yya go o o pa a
g s s d n n S
| s m
| a a la de e e e vu re
k
k
20.5.2
pallavi
M g S R s
ma rga him
do l.a
m g m p /d m G
ma ra ka ta va
ll
k ::
k ::
| d. n. S
| ra ga
|
|
/g G
pri ye
| /m g s r
ka la
| ma m
|
|
S_
^S
ya
k
k
|
|
s g S
n.a yi ni
k ::
k ::
|
|
w
n s r S
s a ma ni
k
k
anupallavi
w
| m D n
| s va ra pra
M g s S P
ma rga sa ha ye
| d N \m d
| ni
ma da
s d d m
m
g G
ma dhu kai t.a bha da ma
S G
durga
s d m
dyakhila
G s
s akti
s r S
paripa
dN | g
sS
lin | duhkha
dhvam
svaram

20. narrtigaul.a

375
n s n
s i ni
| s dd m g
| gu ru guha
s r sg
janani
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
mM
sr
mgs rS
sp/dmgs
d. n. s /
ggmg
n.s g s / g g m m
| s S p P \d m
w
| p m d n S
| ,d
g s
m G
sggmPmg
gg
ssggmmP
N
. S d. n. s r
w
gmgs D
. n. s
w
dmPmmgs
s g s s d. n. s g
/pm M /dmgs
w
Sss/ddmp
sSdm/pmm
m /d P
m g s r S d. n.
mmgs
S s d. m
. p. m
. d.
g/m G
S s d. / N
. sg
rsmg
s s / m m g \S s
/ppmm
s /m m g
ssPppmm
s r s s n n s g
s s d m g g m p
G mm
G /ppmgsr
s /d m / d m m g s
g s g s s / m
g
m
\P p m / d m m d
n n S S / S
S s s
s s d d
mdnn
376
/M G Ssr
d n S
ppm/dmm G
/mmgg
w
s/g s s r r S
m/g G
w
\M d n S S
s dmgsrS
k
k
S / g gk
m G s/
sanc
20.5.3

20. narrtigaul.a

k
k
gg
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
M P p d m s
M /d m g m G
dm/dm
m g / S s d m d
sgsr
S / S N S
G
g m
s r S s d m g
r r S d. n. S
S d. n. S.
n d / n n S s g

srSmm G
G SRS
G /S
D
. N
.
k
k
20.6 janya (upanga)
6 hindol
. avasantam
veda s r
janya raga (upanga)
6 hindol
. avasantam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. avasantastu r s.abhen.a tu varjitah |
syaddindol
e nivakritah k
. e nivarjyasyadavaroh
a rohan
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [g g m p [d s s,
S [n [d p d N d m [g s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha varjya; nis.a dha varjya in the a rohan.a; nis.a dha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable
for singing at all times.
Since it has not been mentioned as s.a d.ava in the laks.an.a sloka of this raga and also because of the tu kara
it can be surmised that there is an alpa usage of r sabha.
in the phrase rs.abhen.a tu varjitah,
.
The gta given as the laks.ya does not have rs.abha. However, there are gtas, and tanas with r.s.abha sanc
aras
in older copies. I have given one such gta as the second here. Please refer to that.
It is noteworthy that Ramasvami Dks.ita and Muttusvami Dks.ita have followed the gtas and .thayas
with rs.abha sanc
aras in composing their cauka varn.a and krtana.
(S P P)
this raga.
(n d n s )
(S P S S)
(d p d / N d m g)
(g g m p d / N d M g s)
One such vises.a prayoga is seen.
rs.abha prayogas
(s g r g / M m)
(g r m g)
(g r g M g s) .
The remaining can be understood from the gta, krtana, sanc

aris.

20. narrtigaul.a

377
These are the jva svara sanc

araa for
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
LAKS.YA
20.6.1
. amakhi
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
s s s d p d s s S
gra a ma
ja ya ja ya sa m
|
|
mm
g g m
ma
dha ra n.im
|
|
m
m
g s
jjha ri i re e
|
|
g S s n d
ri pu pra u d.i
|
|
p d s n d m
pha n.i ra a a vu
|
|
g g M m
gha ta
sa m
|
|
s s n d s s
na a dha
ssa m
|
|
m
g s
s m
nn
bbu dha ke e sa ri
|
|
s n d p d m |
dha ru re e |
sa m
g s
re
k
k
sS
javad.a
D
P
p p p d N
dhu jja na sam
dha
bam
|
|
mm
g g m
m
na kka a ra n.e
|
|
g m
g s
p m
ka a ra n.e ya ya
|
|
n s g g m
dha
ma n.i ba m
|
|
g s
d m
dhu ra ya ya
bbam
|
|
S
s n d n
dhu ra he e
bam
|
|
d p P p m
ka n.am
a ma kam
|
|
g g M
ti ya re re
|
|
G
S
vvi dya a
|
|
m
g s
g g m
dhi ka pa n.e e e
|
|
g g M
gha na ra s i
|
|
s s n d s s
bhi i ra
gga m
|
|
s s d s s
phpha la vu re e re
|
|
g s
p p d m
dha a na
sa mi m
|
|
s n d p d m
ka n.u re e
ka m
|
|
g s
i ya
k
k
s s s d p d s s S
gra a ma
ja ya ja ya sa m
k
k
dd

20. narrtigaul.a

pP
378
sS
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.6.2
gta with rs.abha prayoga

mat.hya tal.a
S s s s n d n d m
a re s r i ru ku ma n.i
|
|
P D s n d S S
bha ma ma n.i dha vu re
mm
| N s g g r g m
| ya da va ku lo o o dbha
|
|
g s s g S
s s M
ri n.a ka ra n.a ja ga d
|
|
g s n s g g m
mm
m
ta l.i nu mi a va ta ru nni
| S P d m
g g M
| go pa m
ga na a a
|
|
m
M
g
p d n n d m
ra pu ppa u d.a bha a gya
|
|
g s s s n d p d
s m
ra ta na ho vvu ni i re e
| p d S s n d d N
| ya mu na ta t.a ma jha a
|
|
|
|
p d p n d s S _
^S
vu ni va a ja vi le
|
|
g s s s n d p d s s
sa ma sta ga u l.i ni go o
|
|
r g g m
mm
n s G
ku l.a bha l.a vvi na lle
g s M
g
| s s s M
| tu jhjha l la a khe la
|
|
g g m
M
s P d m
tu m ja a n.u re e re
|
|
g s s p P d n
s m
ma l.u
mu ni ja na hi kkam
g r m
| d
g m
M
g
m
| ma dhu ra sa ma dhu ri i i
|
|
S s n d p s n d m
ba ra
lo o la ma da ba m
|
|
g g m p d m g s n. s
ba ra dha ra
pi i ta a a m
|
g g g M m p d s s
ba ra ri ja na ku re
| s am
|
|
n d n s s n S g s
yu dhi ra kka sa bhe e da
|
|
g m
p d n d m
g
M
nai pu n.u re e re e i ya
| s n d p d s s g g m
| ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
s s s s N d m p d
i ya tti yai ya a i ya
|
|
s n d s S n d m g
| s m
g s S n d p d
| na ta ja na pa a a a la
|
|
s n d n d m g m g s
go o pa a a la ja ya ja ya
k
k
P d d n d m gg m
mo ha na mu ra l.i ddha ra
| p d p n d s S
| vu ni va a ja vi le
k
k
dm g g M
a re tu mi
Mg s
l.a re
|
|
antari
P d d n D m gg m
mo ha na mu ra l.i ddha ra
javad.a

20. narrtigaul.a

379
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.6.3
pallavi
S P p d pdn
ta na ra
sam
g r g / M p d pM
sa gu n.a ni rgu n.a
| d \M g
| ma
sva
|
|
| s M /p m
| sva ru pa m
|
|
k
k
r g g mpm
mi na m
k
k
/ m g s /g s n.
bha ja re
anupallavi
g
g r/ g r / G g g
ta
ya mu
sa m
ta m
| M P
| nam
ba
X
| S
N n
| tam
him
s /g g m p d S
ta m
na ta sam
sa m
g r g M g S
sa m
ta ma dha vam
|
|
|
|
N
. s G g M | s p p P S s
| sa cci da nam
ja na k dha vam
da
k
k
/d m g s
pu ri ni va
k
k
D M g s
do l.a va
m g s k
s i va m k
|
|
N d M
vai bha vam
grgM
/N d \M m g g \
caran.am
svaram
S / p P d n d \M G / m g S
sS/pP
dndDm

20. narrtigaul.a

p d s
| \n. D
. p. d. S
| g S s n d
380
pd
k::
mgs
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.6.4
cauka varn.am rupaka
tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
valaci vaccinanura
pallavi
s s
va la
w
m P
va
gmpm
a
|
|
P mp
ci va
|
|
n dm
d.i
|
|
mggm
| ndm
|
mggg m
ga
|
|
g m g
na nu
| g m m gs
| na m
nne
|
|
| \S
| a
|
|
m gg
cci
k
k
mgs
ra
k
k
s gG
ye la ra
k
k
anupallavi
m g
ve la
|
|
S
v
|
|
M p pm
yu s r
g
n d
ra
p/ n
va
dm
sa m
| g m
| pu ra
mgs
|
|
| p d
| ta
|
|
s s
tya
k
k
m g/ m P
va
sa
s n dm
ge
mm g s
s a
k
k
muktayisvaram
The caranam of this kirtana
is not present in the original Telugu edition. The Tamil edition has added the following caran.am with a
.
. arama Ayyar.
footnote saying that it was included from a later source, provided by T. L. Venkat
S n. s g g S
ta na sau
sam
S s n n d
sa dhu ja
s n n d
na hr
S n dn d nddm
ta
cim
mam
d mmg
da ya
m g
n.ya
S n / G \S N
su
ci
nma tram
s n. s
ta
am
m gm
ga
ram

20. narrtigaul.a

d n d m
gu ru gu ha
p d d s
ve dyam
sam
|
|
/M m g m
bha gya vi
|
|
g s s n.
sa ra
|
|
M n n
kr ta
lam
|
|
|
|
n d d nddm m g
rya cam
dra
|
|
|
|
g s n s
a nr ta
|
|
381
s gG
si ja
n d n d
ja d.a duh kha
|
|
p d d \M
ta ra n.am
|
|
mm P
s a ra n.am
k
k
k
k
\D
ga
k
k
d / s
tram
k
k
G p mgs
ne tra m
m n d m
ra hi ta ma
g m g s
na dya m
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
| gm
sg
/Mm
ns
pd/Ndm
m p d \M
mg s
|
|
p m
nna
|
|
n dm m gs
nna
na
mgs
| g s n. d.
w
n. s g r | g M m
SPsgs
\S s P p
k
k
caran.am
P
ci
2. P
ci
g gmg
na
s | n. d. /s s
| t.i mo
|
|
n. d. /s s
t.i mo
|
|
|
|
s/
g GMgm
da lu
s/
g G /M
da
lu
k ::
k ::
k
k
svaram
1.
2.
mmg/s
pd/n
3.
PP
g r g \S s M
k::
nndn
| /dmgm
| /M g s
S S n. d. s s
s S s \N d m
Pmg
/d m g /M
g \S s / M m
20.6.5
dmgs
k::
| sPp

20. narrtigaul.a

| /nDm mGs
gmpd
| sggm
/m m / p p / d m s
| n s n d
G/mm
s n. d. S d. s
| dmgn/Sss
| P
/gg/mm
| S/gg
s n. D
.
sanc
382
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
s s n. d. p d. S S
.
gg/MMPmg
\S S m g r g S
pd/Ndmgg/M
g r g / S s n. d. p d.
.
S n. d. p d. S / g g
.
n. S g r g m m M
SPPpd/N
s s s / g g m p d s s
s n d p p d / n n d m
m m P / d m g s n. d.
p d. s s n. d. p d. s s
.
.
s S s n d p p d d
/ N n d \M p /d \M
\S / g g / m m p p \d d
mmgg/Mg/mmg
n. s / g s n d p d / n d
/ s n d m p d s n d d
\M g g \S G \S
P/dmgsgrgm
/ s s g m p d n d s s
/ s s g m p d n d s s
D \M d m G \S
pd/Ndmgmpd
\S s /m M m g S
w
d / N D \M g m p d
w
g m m g \S n. s g g
sgrgMs/pP
w
mgmp/dmgs/g
w
S n. s / m m n. s / p p
p d s n d p / N d d
s / h g m g m p d S
s / g g m g m p d S
w
M g m p d s s / g g
n. d. n. s S P s s
w
\M g m G \S \N
.
S / g g s n D p d
S / g g s n D p d
\S g \S s n d / N
p d s s \N d m g m
d. p d. s / g g \S
.
|
|
20.7 janya (upanga)
7 a bher
veda s r
janya raga (upanga)
7 a bher

20. narrtigaul.a

383
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a syada roh
e nivarjita |
a bher sagraha purn
murcchana
s m [g m p p s s,
S [n [d p M [g r s
ohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a da varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The sanc
aras of this a bher raga can be understood by looking at the gta, krtana, sanc
aris.
It has only been mentioned as nis.a dam varjya in the a rohan.a in the laks.an.a sloka. Though it is not
explicitly mentioned as rs.abha, dhaivata varjya or gandhara vakra the murcchana
a rohan.a, as per the purv

acaryas
is (s m g m p p s).
They have written the gta and tana based on the above. The gta should be understood carefully. The
tanas have not been published because of limitations of space.
(n s g r s) (n g r s) (s g r s) These are some of the prayogas that can be seen.
LAKS.YA
20.7.1

. amakhi
|
|
pp
g r s
d p m
ddha da s i ro o ma n.i
| s n d p p p m
| ga u d.a pa kku l.a
|
|
p p s S S
m
ha ra
sa m
|
|
n s g R _
^ R
e
kka a ra n.e
| S
s n d p m
| pam
ca pa m
d.a va
|
|
p d p mg r s
n.a a re e
ra ka m
k
k
g m p p p s s
pa na ppa a va na
| s n g g g r
| ko o t.i na a ma
|
|
p
u
antari
S s n d p m
ve da vi i dya a
|
|
r s n S _
^S
pra bha a vu
k
k
javad.a

20. narrtigaul.a

384
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
m
m
g r s
M
d.a la a va ni
mam
|
|
g r r r s n
dha ra bba a ra
|
S
s n d p
s s
| ddhu ram
dha ru re e
|
|
p p s s s s s
a a i ya i ya a
|
|
g r s n d p m
i ya i ya i ya i
| p p s s s p p
| a i ya a i ya a
|
|
m
P
s s s m
i ya i ya i ya
|
|
s s n d p m
ai ya ti ya i ya
| M
m
g r s
m
| kam
sa ha m
sa ka
|
|
n S n d p m
tu jhu pa ra a a
|
|
m
g r s
M
m
mu re e re e
kam
|
|
S s n d p m
ve da vi i dya a
|
|
g m p p p s s
pa na ppa a va na
| s n g g g r
| ko o t.i na a ma
s n S _
^ S
pra bha a vu u
k
k
r r
20.7.2
|
|
pallavi
w
R S n. /g g R
v n.a
bhe r
|
|
N s m_
^
ve n.u va
g
|
|
m G m
dya di
r s n. S
ks.a mam
k ::
k ::
|
|
\g R r _
^
di ni ra
|
|
P s \N d d p m
go
n. va da na
|
|
mg m p
di vi nu ta
|
|
p r S
ca ri te
k ::
k ::
|
|
g g r r
gu ru gu ha
|
|
g
/ g r S
ma hi te
k
k
p p m p dP M
vi no
di ni mo
k
k
anupallavi
s g g g R s m
gu n.a ra hi te vi dhi

20. narrtigaul.a

385
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
S \N
e n.
P p s
pa pa vi
D pm
lo ca ni
g g
|
|
n g r s
mo ca ni
p \m
sa ho
nn d Pm
di re s a
i m
|
|
s mg r s k
ta lo da ri k
g r
da ri
svaram
w
RS
n. s g g r r S m m g g
n. d.
p/sS
.
| rrS spmp
m m p p / s S s
20.7.3
g
m
D
. p. d. P. p. / s S
g
PpdpmgrS
G / m g R s n. S
g
/gRRs/mg/mg
PggggRS
grS/pmgrS

grSMmm g m
ss/mmgg/mggr

20. narrtigaul.a

g r
g/m
M M \g m g r S
pss
g r s n. d. p m
. . .
s n. D
. P. S S
SmmmmMgg
r s / g r / g r s n. n. d.
n. d. P. P. s s / g r
/dpmggrSgg
SPPppmp
|
|
m
m
g r S s n
/M
p p s .s S S S
g
S n d
mmgg
pMg
rrS
gg
r s s n. n. s s m g g
d p / g r s n d p M
386
grS N
. S s n.
pp/ss/mmgg/mm
. .
n. s g g R n. s / m m
gg G g/mgRs
d. p p p p s S S
. . . .
S m g g m \S / m g
RRSMmm
SMgrSS
mgrs/mgmpdp
w
n d p m g m p s S
|
|
gg
g g r r s s n n S
Mgmppsspp
k::
r S n.
sanc
S S n. s / g r S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
s s s g r S s n d
rrSpssmgr
.
p \M M g g r S
ggRgrS N
.
pmgrS/mg/mg
S g r s n. S
|
|
20.8 janya (upanga)
8 navaratnavilasam
veda s r
janya raga (upanga)
8 navaratnavilasam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
navaratnavilasastu nivarjas.s.a d.avo matah |
murcchana
s r [g m [d p s,
S [d p m [g g m r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
s.a d.ava; s.ad.ja graha; nis.a da varjya; suitable for singing at all times.
Though it has only been mentioned as nis.a dam varjya; in the laks.an.a sloka, the murcchan
arohan.a as per
the purv
acaryas have dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a, and gandharam vakra in the avarohan.a.
Please study the laks.yas based on the above murcchana.
LAKS.YA
20.8.1
pallavi
p m\ G g gmR
na va ra tna vi la
| s s r /
g
| sa vi bha va
w
d p s s d P p
na ta ja na s u bha pra
| M g m
| de ba hu

20. narrtigaul.a

387
|
|
|
|
g m P
pra de
p d P
va ra de
k ::
k ::
m g /m r k ::
ja ya ja ya k ::
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
2. / p m \ G g
na va ra tna
|
|
r r S
va ra de
k
k
|
|
S S
rva n.i
k ::
k ::
|
|
g mR s
bha va ni
|
|
r
/m
gu ha
g m
ba hu
anupallavi
w
| /m
r s p d
|
ri n.i s a
s s R r s r g
bha va ro ga pa ri ha
| /d p m g
| ru pi n.i
d p M \ g g m p
bha va mo ha na ka ra
d. p S r
.
na va ca kra
G m
du
bim
m/ D p m | /D P s s
ni va si ni | na ra ya n.i
P p
p t.ha
r g
gu ru
k
k
w
S D
vi s va
k
k
pm
si ni
svaram
pP/dpm

/p P d
p S s
| sS
RR
| r S d
r
g/M
r r / G
20.8.2
/m r s
g G
dP/d
G mr/ G gm
pm\ G /mmR
srs/gRgm
g
ggg/m
Pmm
d. d. p / s S r g
.
/ddP/ddM
M pd
w
gmR
Pgg
gg
ggM
388
rrSr/m G
gg
gg/mmrrS
w
k
k
pm/ G mpdp
pmg/mRS
gmRgmP
rr/G/mmR
gm
w
pm G /mrgm
p psr G
sanc
ssRg/mR

20. narrtigaul.a

d. D
. p. p.
k::
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
gg/mrsrS
Prrrg/mr
/ g g / m m P \M
G MrgM
rr/ G s/dpd
/mrsrgr/ G
g m p d P s s
gmR/ G /mr
g
grgmRS
dpmgmp/D
d p \ g r d p / r s
/m
m
R S
G
dpmgg/mR
s d. p d.
.
P. s s s d. p d.
.
/gsrg
/ M PMrr
/R G
/MRSR
s s/ d d
mpMgg/pm
pm G
p/pmpmr/ G
gmP\
RgmPsr
Pgg
Mrr G mp
s /d p m
p d P S d p
rgM
p d P P S
p d p s r g r
p p S
d p r r
R g g
SR
k
k
g m
r s r
G /m
R R S
/M
gg
ggRS
k
S
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upanga
ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1 bhairavi
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

389
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
1 bhairavi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. assayamk
ale pragyate |
bhairaviraga samp
sruti dhaivatam
ca kvacitsthane prayujyate k
panca
murcchana
S r [g m p [d [n s,
s [n [d p m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; dhaivata graha; suitable for singing in the evenings.
All the seven svaras of this bhairavi raga are ranjana-providing
jvasvaras as well as nyasasvaras . However,

rs.abha, gandhara, madhyama, and nis.a da are the jvasvaras, and nyasasvaras that provide more ranjana.
The jvasvara sanc

aras:
g
(R / g g R,
n. s r g r, n. /g g r,
m \r / G ,
w
r g /m g / g r,
s / g r /m g r);
(s s /r r / g g,
n. s r / g,
s / g r g,
s/
s /p g r / G );
(n. s r g m p,
_
m
. p. d. n. s r g m,
grgmp\M,
d p /n d p \ M ,
/d p /d \ M ,
p g r g \p M M ,
R / G / p M);
w
(n. s r g m p d / N ,
d / N, s r g m p d n );
g
S,
(s r /G
\N D P,
grgmpd/ N ,
pd/ N ,
\d n s \ N ,
\d \d / N ,
/ g r \ s N ,
dmp
M \G R, n. s R S)
Depending on what is appropriate to the context, the following can appear at each of the svaras in the
a rohan.a of the murcchana:
w
eRRa jarus (r / g / m /m p)
w
w
w
nokkus, while holding firmly onto svaras in different jatis ( r g m, g m p d, g m p d n, g g
w
w
m p, d n s)
sphuritas in double svaras
(m m p p d d n n,
/m m /p p /d d /n n)
besides these (i.e., for double svaras, in addition to sphuritas), odukkals

ggggg
p d d n n,
(m m p p d d n n,
g g g
mmp
ggg g g g ggg
g g g m m m p p p)
Again, depending on the context, the following will be present in each of the svaras in the murcchana
avarohan.a:
g
iRakka jarus (s \N d p \M \G R );
in addition, odukkals
ggg g g
(s n d p m g r s),
pratyaghatas in double svaras
(p p m m g g r g),
and in addition, the odukkals
(p p m m g g r r ,
gg g g gggg
p p m m g g r r,
While reaching on to and holding

rs.abha in s.ad.ja, suddha rs.abha is touched (e.g.,
s /[ r n \d n s),
g
madhyama in gandhara, antara gandhara is touched (e.g.,
s /r /g /m g r),
pancama
in madhyama, prati madhyama is touched (e.g.,
g /m /p m g m),

20. narrtigaul.a

390
ggg g g g gggggg
p p p m m m g g g r r r ).
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
nis.a da in dhaivata, suddha nis.a da is touched (e.g., p d [[n d p),
s.ad.ja in kaisiki nis.a da, kakali nis.a da is touched (e.g., n / s n d p).

One has to grasp these minute details very carefully.
It is said that suddha gandhara is touched when panca
sruti rs.abha is reached from suddha rs.abha during
a lapanas.
. amakhi has stated it as a general laks.an.a (definition/characteristic) of gamakas that gamakas refer
Venkat
precisely to holding the chayas of a svara while being at another, in a manner that generates a sweet feeling
in the listener. However in this (bhairavi) raga, the twelve svaras that constitute the prakrtis and vikrtis, as
well as all the gamakas are present. Therefore, the stalwarts who knew the pracna (ancient) samprad
aya have
declared bhairavi raga as a big/grand raga among the various ragas.
In spite of all these, for this bhairavi raga, which is the finest among the rakti ragas, when pulling the anya
svaras from the lower svarasthanas, anya svara chayas, should not be retained for a duration long enough to
cause disgust to the ear.
All the information provided below can be fully grasped by those with a knowledge of the samprad
ayas
from generations, who have played in the vn.a, the tana varn.a, viribon.i composed by Adiyappa, who
shone like a gem among vaggeyakaras, and the several compositions of Muttusvami Dks.ita.
w
g
g
w
The panca
sruti prayogas (p d /n \d n s) (n \d n s) (n s d n s). Other than these, the dhaivatas
appearing in other places are suddha dhaivatas.
Since bhairavi is said to be the seventh me.la of the nineteen me.las mentioned by the purv
acaryas, as well
. amakhi, it seems that
as a bhas.a nga
in the twentieth of the seventy two me.las arranged in order by Venkat
. amakhi.
the following bhairavi gta was composed by purv
acaryas, and not by Venkat
The prayogas (s g g m, n. s g g m p m g r, n d n p p n n s , p m n d n s , p n d n s ) are found
in the gta.
LAKS.YA
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
20.9.1
|
|
r s n d n s n d n
gg
tri da s a ra ma n.i i ma n.i i
| P n n s n s g g m
dya
| g rva a n.a ga n.a va m
|
|
g r s
m
g G
d p m
m
m
gi
ma a na ma a tam
|
|
m
g g M
n n s
m
d.u ram
ga nnu je
pa m
| mm
g g r s n d n P
| ddha a ra a dha ra a yu te
|
|
n d n d dpm p P
nn te
ni khi la bhu u s.a m
|
|
p m p m g r s s S
nu te
dhi i bhu va na sa m
| S p P s ddp m
| ho i re ja a a a n.u
|
|
P n n s n n S s
ka a ri ma ha ma yi
o m
|
|
g g r s p m
m
g r
m
ma a n.i i kya va l la ki i
| n
d n d d p m g r s
| ma dhu ra va a dya vi no o di
|
|
s s
a re
antari

20. narrtigaul.a

391
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g m
m
S _
^ S n s g
ra
ja ra a je e s va
|
|
p p n n s S _
^S
ka r
s i va s a m
|
|
g r s
m
g r G
p m
da ri i
ri i tri pu ra sum
|
|
S
g r s r s n d n
dra ka la a a dha ri i
cam
|
|
javad.a
n d N s n s g r s
ka l.i ka a a a l.i
ka m
|
|
g r g m
g r g r s
m
dha ri i
ka da na dha u ra m
g r s R r s n
| G
| ka lya a n.i ka ma a ks.i
|
|
S n d n p d n n s
ka tya a ya ni i ga u ri
|
|
g r s
p m
G
g g m
ka i la a sa va si ni i
| S _
r g r s
^ S s g
| dha dha sa ni sa ni dha
|
|
g g r r s r s n d n |
sa sa ni ni dha ni dha pa ma pa |
p d n d d p mg r s
| s s g r s g gm gm
ga ma pa ma ma ga ri sa ni dha | ka ri ka l.a bha ga a mi ni i
n d d p m n d n S
ka u ma a ri ma ra a l.
|
|
p
n s g g r g r g m
bha a s.a m
ga bha i ra vi i
| n d n p d n s n d n
| ra a ga na a a a ga ru u
g r s
G
p d n d m
vai ya i ya
a a i ya m
k
k
g m
m
S _
^ S n s g
ra
ja ra a je e s va
|
|
g r s
m
g r G
p m
da ri i
ri i tri pu ra sum
|
|
p p n n s S
ka r
s i va s a m
k
k
20.9.2
|
|
|
|
S
g r s r s n d n
dra ka la a a dha ri i
cam
|
|
This is the first krtana among the pancabh
utaks
. etra krtis.
pallavi
s/\d N d p d /n d
ta ya ma
cim

20. narrtigaul.a

g g
| /P d p m \
p m /g r s
| kam
da mu
la
392
|
|
R g
kam
G m p p m p m p d
dam
m
m
k ::
k ::
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
g g
|
P d p m Pmgr s
| kam
da mu
la
\d N d p d / n n d
ta ya
cim
ma
m n. n. s \ d. s n. s
ce ta
s s r
|
|
|
|
g
G m p / n \D p |
|
ma
s r g
so
R g
kam
G m p \p M
dam
w
m g
ska m
w g
mPd
k
k
m Pmgr s
dam
m
k
k
anupallavi
g
| S
r s n d p n d p d/ m
| kham
d.a sa
cci
s s S /r
ta tam
a
sam
:
^ s : 2.
s N s R
dam
/ g g r S r s n d p d
mr
a
sa m
jya
|
|
p d/ n n \d n s _
^
dam
da
na m
m
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
g g
| R
g m g r r /g s
| mam
da ha
sa
|
|
r \n. n. S n. s r g
va da nam
m
k
k
|
|
|
|
r s n. S _
^S
va da nam
k
k
|
|
g /m
sa
| S r s g
n d p / ndm
| da
rya vi
ji ta
|
|
p d/ N / S
ma da nam
|
|
|
|
p d/ N s n s r
m
ma da nam
/n n d p
pra da
m g r r /g s
ca ra n.a
n. n. s / g r g
ra vi
m
m pdm
da
m
k
k
caran.am

m m m \g g
ga l.a ka ra
mam
w
m
man ga l.a
g/ M m
2.
s p d/ N \ d r
ga sau
am
m
:
:
:
:
2.
g
| /
n d p M pmg r g
| ma ya kam
M g rrg s
ma n.i
kya
w g
p d
ga
am
m P D P
da nam
k
k
|
|
k
k
This is the first occurrence of the symbol
this symbol indicates ravai. (ED: please see our remarks, namely, the footnote
that appears in 2. phenadyuti for the second line of the caran.am in the Muttusvami Dks.ita krti (section 2.0.3 ).

20. narrtigaul.a

393
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g

g g r r s
ta ka
a m
2.
|
|
|
|
r / g r
ra da
m p d Pd
ta
ru gu ham
w
|
N n S _
^S p
| ram
gam
m g r s
pr thi v
k
k
g gr s s
m
u
na m
r
/ g r S
bhai ra v
g
| /n n d p
| ra m
ga m
k ::
k ::
r / g /r / g g r S
m
ra da
na m
d p d
vr s.a tu
20.9.3
|
|
n s N
m
gu
g g
| s \n d p m p m g r s
| da
ku=.m
na m
da
S s s s/ \d N d
ga ka ma n ya
ttum
s n
ga
sa m
w
g g r r s s n s R
ta ka su
am
|
|
pra
w
k
k
r g m p
ga m
li m
d/ N
ci m
pallavi

|
P d/ n n d p
|
pa
la ya
s / g r g / p m /m P d
ba
la go
pa la
_ w
G /p m m P d
go
pa la
n. n. s /m g r
ba
la
g
| s g
| pa
n. N
. s \ d. / n. s r/ r / g s
bha
kta va tsa la
kr
d n s n d p
la
ya
rg
mp
ja
w
w
| m
pdpmgmp
| ja
la
s N
. s \ d. \ n.
bha
| P d
| pa
kta
|
|
Md p mg R
a
s u
ma
|
|
Md p mg
a
s u
mgm |
|
la
|
|
rg s
m
g r /g s
ma
m
k ::
k ::
k
k
k ::
k ::
g R g r
dhe ha re
k
k
\m g r S
dhe
anupallavi
g
X

d N
n n \d
n la n
w
n S n

20. narrtigaul.a

nd
ra
P /n d m
da
s a
| mP d / n
|
r ra dh
394
|
|
n s R
ra
s n s _
^
ta ra
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
_
s :: 2.
:
:
n
n
g
S r s n d |
ra |
n \dn
la n
Xg
S p
gopa
S n \d n
ves.adhara
| P n
| pa
X g
g r n s /n r s n d
^ s n s / g
n
ra ja ka ra ni ru
\ N r s N
l la ya
s r
mura
p d /m p
ma
nam
gg
|
|
|
|
d n s s
da ka ra
| M
n d p
| da mo
| g
r / g r s r/n n d p
|
l. dhara s r dhara
k
k
s n s _
^
ta ra
mp
da
k
k
X
mg r s
ravara
k
k
caran.am
w
\N
.
ca
2.
/g r g / p m p d p p
ca ra n.a ni ha ta s a ka
X g
mg r g
2.
ca
ra n.a
p/ dpd / s n
ma
tte
s r
bha
\P d / N s r /g
a n.a va di vi ja
w
|
|
s r
ta ra
| \M /\d
n n
| t.a
su ra
|
|
\d /n d d p
mu ra ha ra
|
|
|
|
|
|
n / s n d p
la ya dha ra
|
/\d N n \d
|
ha
ra va
w
w
n s r N R n S
sa
a pa ha ta ka m

20. narrtigaul.a

r s n
kum
D p m
bha
/g g r s r
pu n.a ta ra
r \d. n. s
n.a ni
\ M m P d \m p m
ma n.i kya ma ku t.a
|
|
|
|
| s s /n.
| ha ra
N
. n. S r/ g r / g g r
lla
ca n.u ra ma
| p /Sn
| bhe
|
r g
s M
|
ya ma na
g
|
n / s n d p
| su ra na ta
395
n / s n d \m
da
na
k
k
d p
ha ra
g
| p d / s _
n s
| pat.u tara
g
|
|
S / g r
sa ka ra
|
|
m Pmg r s
bhu
su ra
k ::
k ::
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
g
S /g
dro n.a
m p/ n n d
du
ryo dha
p
d p \r g
drau pa d
p /N s r
X g
s n d p
vi
hi ta
20.9.4
k ::
k ::
|
|
n / g r s \ n \d n s
gu ru gu ha nu ta pu ra
g g r s
ga ya ka
vai n.i ka
S
gr g m p d
ra ks.a n.a ka ra
sam
|
|
P d m p
na di ha ra
g
|
|
M m
ma na

\N /r
vai ri
R g
ka rn.a
|
|
mp
go
\ d /n d p
pi ka
ma
X g
k
k
mp m G r s
no ha ra
krtana 3 jhampa
This is the fifth krtana among the navavaran.a krtanas.

pallavi
2.
n /sn n d
ka
ma
S n
s r
/ gr\N
. s n.
ks.i
tya
w
S n
s r
DP
lam
P dN d p
ba
ya
ndpd p m g r
hpara
m
s/ g r g/m m P d n s \n n \D p /n
disi vamtata
tva sva
w
/nSn
n n dd p P dN
a
s r
ka ma lamb
|
|
|
|
g /pm m Pd
na hi re
m\ g r s
re citta
| d \mp\m p P d/ s
| ru
pin.ya
Xg
| s /p m g r S
| na hi re re
d pndpd p m g r
ya
hpara
m
k ::
k ::
g /pm m P r /Pd n
na hi re re citta
k
k
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
m P / d p /dd p m\ g r Rgm
s r
kam
t.havi

20. narrtigaul.a

s.n.uvi
grm g r/ g g s
a
ri mc
di
396
|
|
r g / p M /m P
ja na yi
tryah
k ::
k ::
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
_ w
\m M p d / s N s r
s i va tmaka
vi s va
g g g
s r r s n d p
ka
rtrya
r g r
s R g /m\
bahirda s a
ra
\N n n
s r kara
w
S / r n s
ca kra
w
| d
n s n S s
|
ra yi trya h
nDm p
h ka
w
p /d m p
sthi tya
k
k
|
|
m/g r s / \d N d p _
^
sse vita bhai ra v
g
g __
^ p/ G r s /S r n d p m p m/ p d/n
bharga v bha ra
tya
k
k
w
n S n
s r
caran.am
N d d/n n d P / d m
na da ma ya su ks.ma
g
r g / p m p p d/n d p/nd
da
dida s a s a
2.
p d\ M
ktya
mp\G r g
ra
dhi ta
_g
diba hu
vidho
n s
nam
n s r
pa sita
g
X g
397
k ::
k ::
k
k
| /
n d p m g r /m r / g s
| ku la kau
li
k
k
k
k
_
| /
p mp D P
|
mu
rte s s ro
| r s r s n d p d
| kta sa
cci da
s /r s n d p m \ g r g r gs/ g r/gm/pd _
^
da mayapa rama
m
dvai
ta

20. narrtigaul.a

| N /s \ N s \d
n
| k
rte
ra

w
s \P p /dpd d/
n /S
n \d/n n s ns/ g
bhe da ni tya s u ddhabu
ddhamu
w
_
| /
p m p D d p /d m
| mu
rte
r/P\rm p d[[N d P/ nd\Mp d
ka
\s r /n. s
ddhi
pra
m p\S s r g m mgr g / p M p m
tmaka
tra
dida s a ka ra n.a
|
r g m \r g
| rva si
N
na
p mp/nd p m/pm\ g
ru
pa sa
|
|
d N s \d n/ S
sphu
rte
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
R
s R g M
R r S
radimadhyamtarahi
X g
sN
. P.
. \d. n. S D
G R g /m mP
vyavrtta dasa
la dinavadhara
k
k
| m Pmg r r gs s r
| pu
rte
mu
gg
g
r/ g g r s/S \n ndpd n S n d p
R g m
mo
di tasa rva
rthasa dhaka
| g r s r s n \d /n s
|
ya gu ru gu ha
n s
g gr
ta prame
k
k
|
|
d/ n \ P /dm m \ G r
yogi
dhvani bhe da jna

w
Xg
k
k
R n S /gr g /m m P m g
ra ks.an.ya ra
brmdasa
m
_
g r
R n. R S / s N \D /m G r M
nadimaya vi dya karyakaran.a
n R s
vinoda
n \d n
karan.a
n s
tara
20.9.5
|
|
p d
pat.u
w
w
R s N \d n
viks.a n.ya
r \N/m g
ka t.a
ks.a
k
k
S n
s s r
krtana 4 at.a tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
N
a
re
w
_
|
R r n. S /m G R
|
ci
tta
sam
re
g
g X
w
|
/ g r /g s n. s r g m p
|
ka
rya ka la
/n n D P m G R
a vi
dya
g
|
p m P n d Pd p
|
a bha
m
ya
m
n. S ^ S S / g R s
m\ g R
re
n D ^D
rya
R S

20. narrtigaul.a

w
_
| Sg
g R g pmp d n
| a di ma dhya m
ta ra hi
398
|
m gr s
|
ba
m
| G wp M
| ta
g
| R r\ n.
| bha ja
k
k
| P D
| tam
k
k
|
/n n d p
|
na m
| g mmgmp
| tya ja
g
_
| S
n s n
| tam
s i va
| d m P d/
| sa hi tam
k
k
k ::
k ::
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
anupallavi
w
g
w _
/m G R
d.a la
R / G
ma
|
|
M m \g r g
rya
mg M
su
R
ca
|
|
k
k
R
m
k
k
| r g m p/
| a ru n.a m
k
k
| R
| na
.
| m g r s
| ca ra n.a m
k
k
k
k
S n s
m
a
| P D
| ra n.a
| N S
| ka ru
g
g
| g
n n s r r \s n n d p
| vi ta ra na sa ma rtha ta ra
.
k ::
k ::
w
g
| p
D P
| n
m
g r s r r s
G
g /m
ca
rya di ca tu s.t.a ya
| s N D
| ha ka
| D _ DP _ P D
^
^
| da
pa
ra
P ^ P D ^ D [[n n
s a
kti
pra
k
k
| \G R
| n m
| S _
^ S
| n
w
| w
r g S n s / g r s /r
|
s.ya
nu
gra
dra
| S _
^S
| mam
g R n.
| p \g M
| rti
R _
R G
^R
rya s i
| p m \g m
| si
w
w
w
| n
/ s \D n s R s n
| ni
va
si
P D/ N
sve ta ra
^R R gmrg s
gni cam
m
| D P P /d p /d m
| ra pra va
|
|
| M _
^M P mgmp
| dhya
va
g M _
^ M M /N d
su kha
ta
D n s \ N
a
caran.am
N
na
P:: \M
: va
:
p mP D
nam
da
M M /n d
da
m

20. narrtigaul.a

| P _ P P /d p /d m
^
| na
va no
|
|
| m P
| tpa
g
N \D \ s N s r s n
pu s.pa
m
ma
| D P \M /d p m g
| na a
la
399
| D
| li
|
|
PD
da
| P_ P_
^
^
| ka m
| R_
^R
| ya
|
/g r / G
|
di
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
S R
pra
^P
R
ma
m P
ma
^P d / N
na va
| S
S
| ma ya
g g
P
d/ N s R s r s n
da so da rm
ma ha
kum

20. narrtigaul.a

k
k
| R S
| nam
k
k
S n s
sva
| P D
| ya ka
k
k
k
k
| g r/g s
| v
m
g
k
k
|
|
r s n d m
r
S r / g
|
| ka
m
bi
gu ham
k
k
k ::
k ::
k
k
2. P
D n d m
da m
mu
mam
g
g g
w
| s
S s n n /r R s n
| mu kha ra vi m
da m
gu ru
| P D
| di
|
|
| pmg R
|
ra
P
D /n n \d n s n
da smi ta vi la si ta
mam
| s N D
| da
| D P N /s p m /d
| ha ra na ta bhai
.
| d P /m M
| yu
ta
k
k
w
| w
r g S n s / g r s r
|
sa
lo
ka
/ N S R S \N
ca tu ra ta ra
| S _
^S
| n.a
| P d
| rya
gg
g R R
R _
^ R /g
ccham
da s i va
w
| n S _
^S
|
ra
| d p D n s R s n
| na m
dha
rma
k
k
k
k
| m /d p m g
g
|
va
| D_
^D
| n.a
g
|
M P /N D _
D
^
|
ha ra n.a ca
| D P
| rsa
.
| n D
| tra
| d p /S s g
nDP
| bha
kta se
_
^ R G /p M ^ M
da dh
m

| d pp
m
| vya
| P D
| di
| S r g r s r r s N
| na
sto
n s / r s / r n n d P
pa t.ha
na
w
| d pD n
s N
| na
ka
| R
\N S N
| ddhi
ka
_
N _
^ N S ^S
vam
da
_
N S _
^SR ^R
sta la
s u
M s /p m P
da
ca m
| /
pM_
^ M P P
| a pa
na
R/ G
stha
|
|
w
g
g g g
n d p d n s r S r n | d p m g
da r ma |
tri pu ra su m
da
na m
400
| r g mp
| la ha r m
kd/
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.9.6
krtana 5 a di tal.a Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
w
s n.
pa ra
S/ g r
ma
G /pm
nam
w
p d | n S n
da | sa
X g
|
|
2. n. \d. n. s
pa rva t
| m p p mgr S gr ksr
| pra va
k
ha
w
k r s ::
:
k
:
m P m \g m | g r r
s rgr
|
ma
bho
va s am
| r g
| ma
1. s n. \d. n. s r/ g s
pa rva t ra ma n.a
:
:
:
:
n dp
ra
| g
g r S
| va a
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
X g
p d / n n \d n/ r s n D
pa ra ma
dha va brm
g
Dnd
g
Xg
w
s n S g r
bi ru da
| p d p g/ m m p p d
|
ja li
pa tam
g
X g
| D
n S n d p
| mam
ju l.a
s r s n d p d
va l. g ta
w
| /g
n s \d n s _
^
| sam
nu ta
| m g r S/ g r s
| ta ra nr tta
s ::
:
:
krs
k
caran.am
w
m Pmg r s _
^
ga
dha ra
mp/ n n d p
di
vya ga m
g
p
d / n n \d r
bhai ra v
s n d/ m
mr du mu

20. narrtigaul.a

gg
|
|
s r G m p
so
ma vi
w
| /n
. sS r r G
| ta ttom
tri gd.u tom
401
n dp
ta
| p mpD p p m
| la
sa
| n s \d n s
| bha
so
| D
n s n d p
| mme
l.a na
s n d p m g r s
| m P p d
|
bu ja
kham
g
w
g
s n s r S n d p
ka ra sa
pra n.a va hrm
w
p d d /n n s S
ta ddi tto nnamm
| wn S n
|
ta
| / N \d n
| sva mi
m pd P p p d
dh ra ka rtti ke ya
X g
| m
gr g m
| mo
ha
|
|
M grgmpd
s ::
:
:
k
k
k
k
m ::
:
:
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
n n n n s s
ta kki t.a ta ka
g r s
r r r r r / g r / g r / g / m
dhi kki t.a ta ka ta ka ta ka
/ g r s \ N \d
d ru ku t.a dai yya
n \d n s
X g
|
|
n s r r
dhi gi ta ka
s / r s N d p m
k
k
s n d p
ta ka ta dhm
m g r s
ta ka ta dhm
20.9.7
krtana 6 tisra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
w
S \N D n S n
sa m n
w
S n s N
sa m
r s _
^
ta ku
_
s r s n. \d. d m g r s
s a rnga
dha ru na
k
k
s s s / r s n d p
ma hi ma lu de li
g M / n d \M / n \d / g r n
sa va bja bha va ma ra vi nu ta
g g

S \N g g /R S
sa m ma
X g
| m m p / s g
ndpm g r s
| si ba
lku t.a ku
k ::
k ::
|
g grSM
| ma
va
k
k
k
k
|
|
X g g
|
|
gg
s/ n d p
kai
m g r S r/ g r
na
ta ra
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
g
M g r S
ma hi lo
S s r s
m
ci
ye m
n nd
va

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
/N d Pn
n va le
|
|
p/ n d p d / M
cci ti s r
| p
d / N \d n
| va mu le da ni
p d \m
dai
402
P d N
ka
w
| n/
s \d N s R
|
rti ke
r s s n s
ya
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
r/ N s r g m m gr g\ r s n r
s r muditakuva
samayina
|
|
s / n
s r
d P m
ti
ja yam
g g
g r / g r s n
pu ra va
sa
k
k
caran.am
|
|
m g m m \d n d
s a ra n.a ma ni na
g

|
|
d. n. s r/ g g r
s a ra n.a mu ga
|
|
r g m p d/ N
ka ru n.a lo
n
g
|
|
Rgmg m
bja
s r G
ka ru n.a
w
p p d N s R s
ta ra n.i te
j
g
g r s N
m
ta ra n.i n
g
w
r / g s
S n
mu nam
g r
m
ca ra n.a
X g
g r s n. \d. s N
. sr
ca ra n.a yu ni
i
/g r S g r
va ru n.a la ya
g
X g

20. narrtigaul.a

P
ya
Xg
P m p/ d p
va
g
m /p m g r ^
ri ki
/ g r/ g s s g g r g/ m m p
nu m
d.a le
w
S r s n d p D n s
du bha
|
|

S r s n n D m
ve
e e
k
k
X g
| n s g
n d p m g r s_
^
|
kta ja na mu la
k
k
| D n S N S _
^S
| le
da
k
k
_
r s r/ g r s n. r s N
. d. p. ^
n
kr pa
|
d/ n D P\ M
|
da
wg
P d n \d
ga
|
|
s r s \P d [[n
mmi
na d na ja
|
|
r g s /g g r g
i di ga
k
k
k
k
| s \ N s r s
|
ri dhi ki
p/ d p p m / n n d d p
pa da mu lo sa ga
g
|
|
R g r
/ G
sa ra va
sam
g m p / d p m
dya
s a ma na va m
g r s N D
r g M
su ra na ya ka ra ks.a
|
|
mPmgm
k
k
w
X g
| d p m
pm g r
| nu la bro cu na
k
k
| g rS
| da
|
|
X g
m p mG r s
surana yaka
403
k
k
p d N / g
varu n.a gni
|
|
w w
| n
S n r s r g g r r
| a
a da n
g
R s n
bhaskara
rg m p
s i ks.a
\d n s
vamdya
w
d n
na
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.9.8
krtana 7 rupaka
pallavi
|
|
s /n
s r
|
|
s n d p
ma
S r s N
s r
2.
p
la
mg r
nu
d p D n S
s i va ra
m g m P
s ra mu
|
|
/ g grS
sa
|
|
R s
na ma
|
|
g
g
/N\ d p _
^
dhu ma
si m
k ::
k ::
|
|
s n s / g
s r s i va
pmg r
la
nu
k
k
s n. s
ci m
r g m
ma na
|
|
|
|
R s n. s
pu m
tim
g g
k
k
X
|
|
r s N d p
su dha ra sa
p m gm
gnu le
p d/ N
ma na sa
k
k
anupallavi
w
r g
s r
|
|
m /d
ma
p mg
dhya
s r g
se

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
|
|
404
gm
s i
/r g g m P m
va ra
k
k
g r S_
^
na me
|
|
g m p d \d N d
yu ma ha
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
p m p
nu bha
gg
|
|
|
|
/n n
s r
g m
gu ha
s / S
s
gg
/n n d p
se
|
|
|
|
k
k
\m p D P _
^
vu
le
g g
r m
G
ki
g r s
rta na
mg r g
vi tu
|
|
mg M
lo s r
k
k
|
|
/n d p d
la na ja na
|
|
p ::
:
:
|
|
n n s r
s i va gu ru
g
g
mpdn
le
k
k
caran.am
rg
i la

_
M d p
bo
r g
hi ta
m p m
ne
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
n d
ke la
g
P mg
je
w
n. s
no sa

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
|
|
|
|
p m G r s
dhe
m
ndra vi
m\ r g m m
ma ta mu la
X g
/d p p m g r
lla ja nu la
p m m /d p
mi ne Ru ga
r r /g r /g s _
^
si gha
na
ta
w
r
r g\ S
gu dh
405
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
mam
|
|
s r g
ve la
g m
tu
m g M
yu s r
k
k
gg R
le
Xg
|
|
k
k
|
|
/d p m g r s
ka t.e
s a
r g
vi ma
|
|
m p d n
la s u bha ca
|
|
|
|
k
k
vem
s s n
ri ta
p d n
ve
gg
/n n d
ya
w
s r
vam
|
|
s s s
ka li
|
|
p d n
ka ma

20. narrtigaul.a

n s \n d p d
l.a nu go ni
X g
r r r g \s
ta ya s o
\d /n
ha ra
p m grs _
^
d.u na
t.t.i
|
|
|
|
s n. s
vi nu
d dP_
^
mu la ne
|
|
gg
g m g grs
tu le
k
k
_
S / n n
ka lma s.a
g
s S r s n d
n.a s r
|
|
S g r s
la
pu ra
406

g
g
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
g g
|
|
s \n r s
n.a ca ra n.a
|
|
r s N
la se
n D
va
|
|
p/ d \ M
ma hi ma
p d
ga ta
|
|
\n n
ra ma
g
m
ka ma
w
d n s
ka m
|
|
sn n
sa la
g g
|
|
R
g m
s am
|
|
s m
sa
|
|
s /S
|
|
sam
k
k
|
|
k
k
g w
/n n n s \d
ka vi ta
|
|
n r S _
^
tu le
k
k

g
g
n
li
g
n s R
ta s r
|
|
k
k
g r g r s
ka ra gu ru
g
|
|
g
r g r
rva bhau ma
w
s s n s R s
pra da
ya
k
k
g
m
sa ka
|
|
r s N
la sa
|
|
g
S r s n
ra
|
|
d p d p
bhi jna
k
k
D n s
s a m
m
g
/ nndp
sva

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
|
|
n d p d |
|
ta gu n.a
g
mg r g
tu
m
407
mpdn
le
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.9.9
krtana 8 a di tal.a Venkat

pallavi
N
va
g g
N S r s N
va
n ndp m g r g
va l. l.i ma n.a
1.
2.
/N
va
s n / g r
ma n.a
g
g g
|
|
k
k
w
| d m
p d
| ye n mu n
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
X g
s N D
l.a
| /G
g r s N
| a
l.a
|
|
g r
/n s r g M
va l. l.i ma n.a
| P d
| n
gmP
l.a
|
|
|
|
X g
g grs/ n n d p
va l. l.i
ma n.a
g
3.
|
n D
| va
X g
s N D
l.a
| pm p d
| e n mu n
k
k
| dm p d
| e n mu n
k
k
| dm p d
| e n mu n
k
k
| R S _
^
|
va
k
k
anupallavi
w
G
n s R g m
de va
S ::
:
:
s r \N d P
ti ru va rul.
w
| R s n
| di de
| m g R
| pu ri ya
| g/ m p d /
| e n mu n
k
k
caran.am
n D/ n P
s a kti va d.i

20. narrtigaul.a

| \M M
| ve la
408
| p D m P
| va
ni n
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
| m
p /d m
| ne
n
|
m \g r g
| nam
bi
P n Dm M
.
ca ra n.a ngal
w
M n s R R
ci tta mi ran

|
/ g g R _
^
|
en
|
/ g r / g r
|
gi ye
k
k
| m g R
| la ma l
R s s / r n d p
ci n tai yi la ga
k
k
| /p m p d
| e n mu n
k
k
svaram
nNdDpp
grgmpdP
w
n \D n s n s r
w
n S /r n d m p
20.9.10
pm M
mgr
w
/n d p m
gmpd/
g r
g /m
r s g r
k s va
r n s R
p /d m g |
k
k::
krtana 9 caturasra jati e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
|
|
r
ra
/ G r s n
ma
s
w
g m Pm
ma
pd
lo
g M pd
ma lo
|
|
s / g r s n d
ta
|
|
n s
s n d p m g
ka
anupallavi

20. narrtigaul.a

409
|
|
n d pmg
ka
|
|
p m p/ n n d p
ra
|
|
r s r/ g r
bhi ra
gg
g
g
g
g
|
|
r s
k
k
k
k
P m grs r
a ma
ra
k
k
/ G R
ma
r gr
bhi ra
|
|
k S
k a
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
|
|
n S r
ka sa ri
|
|
d P d
ma t.a no
|
|
r s / r n
m na nu
|
|
d P d
ma ru ni
|
|
/N d p
nu ca
N d
ve
|
|
n S r
to
d.i yem
|
|
r s N s r s
o
|
|
d
p p d
ma sma ra n.a
|
|
/ N s n
mu se
|
|
p mp/nn d p
ni ni
nu
mp
na
g
m
ve
g r r / g
ra
sa
n d
bro
|
|
d p s n
va ta
|
|
g r g
s r g m
na ya mu
ga vi na
|
|
s p/ d m p
ma sa
|
|
d n s \ N
la
n n
me
k
k
k
k
dpmg r s
la ra
caran.am
mp
ve
ndpmp
n na
g
w
r s n
\ G
ya
bhu
P m grs
vi na
mp
ye
R s
ni pre
g
r s s r n
mi ni cai
g
g
|
|
s g r s n d
mi
|
|
d p d/ n
mi ga ti le
|
|
\r
r
s r g m
ma da
su
|
|
|
|
d p d
vi d.a
n ndp
ra
|
|
n n s n s
da
|
|
/G r s r
d.au s r
k
k
P m grs
a du
k
k
k
k
dpmgrs
rm
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
g r s g
g m
kr s.n.a sva
|
|
muktayi svaram
g
/g r

20. narrtigaul.a

| s n.
srgm\ G
410
G rgmpdp
\M /n d p \M
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
dpd\M
g
pd
n s r g
g g r
m
r s
n / g r s
nd
w
g
| p m p d n/n S n
dpmgrs
ama S
astri
svarajati misra jati e ka tal.a (the great) s r Sy
20.9.11
pallavi
_
\d N
. ^N
ka
/D
.
ma
|
|
m \G R s \
ci
ni s r kam
|
|
|
|
ta
R/ g r /g \S
bu ga l.a n
kam
|
|
r n. / r s n. \D
.
vi dhu va da na
s/ G / m g r
s r
bha ku ca ma da
kum

20. narrtigaul.a

d \ P. _
^
ks.i
|
|
na
3.
|
|
_
p \M
. ^ M P.
.
S
r n. / s s R _
^
da ra
kum
da na
|
|
p d d. n.
a nu
2.
R \N
.
n
d
n s \N d p
kka nu cu na mmi
ti
1.
|
|
|
|
s r g m p m g
di na mu ma ra va ka
R
ne
|
|
|
|
|
|
n S r g/ m m P
pa da mu le di
k
k
r n. / r \s \n. d. p
.
ku va la ya na ya
k
k
D
S r \
. /s N
.
cu
ll
ra ks.im
g
|
|
|
|
s n. / g r s R
ra da ci ku ra
_
d /s N
. ^ n s /m G r \
ma
ya mma
k
k
|
|
\N
. s n. s r g
ma tta ga ja ga ma
411
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
/ M /p g r g / m
pa dma bha va ha ri
\N
. s \N
. / G
ka r
s am
n
g
_
N/s N d P
ve
ve ga d
4.
M p/ n d \M
bha kta ja na ka
G / m m P g/ m
n.a la ya sa da
w
\N
. s R n. / s
ka va ve s a ra
w
s \P
ma sa mu se
mP d n
ta
5.
6.
s r S \N d
pa ra ke la
g
d p/ n D pm
ka lu s.a ha ri n.i

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
P/ M g r s \
a yi pu d.u
rca mm
k
k
|
|
p d p \M g r
lpa la ti ka ka ru
|
|
|
|
m P g/ p m g r
ya
gi ri ta na ya
|
|
|
|
|
|
/s n d p m g r \
ya ka va ra mo sa gu
|
|
|
|
|
|
G /m g r S_
^
pa va ni ga da
g g
P/ d m g r s
s am
bhu nu ta pa da
r G /p M p d
vu na cim
ta la
|
|
R g M g r
ta ta
bha kti sam
|
|
P d p m g r
pa ta ka mu la nu
|
|
|
|
s R n. s r g / m
n.a
ga tu d.u ga da
g g
G m P m g
d rcci n pa da
w
|
|
k
k
|
|
_
s \N
. s R ^R
|
|
|
|
m ya ve
s /p m g r S _
^
mo ra vi na da
g
k
k
|
|
|
|
P \M \ g r s \
a vi na mma
na mm
|
|
\g R g m p d
sa da na ta pha la
412
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
P_
^ P
da
/S
ve
m pm g r g m
ya ni bi ru du bhu vi
|
|
/m g r/ g s/ r n.
gi na do ra ya nu cu
|
|
s n d p m g r s \
mo ra li d.a ga vi ni
k
k
|
|
X g
|
|
|
|
r/ g/ m m P m p
ku va la ya ma da
g g
|
|
r S/ N
. s \d. n.
dra rci ta
mr gem
|
|
|
|
R_
^R
na
|
|
|
|
g/ m m p/ D m/ p
mu ga la
n sma ra
|
|
|
|
^S
r g
ga li
r
^ s /g
da mu
7.
s / s N / r s r n/ r
n pa va na ni la
X
m G r s r
ya
n. s
ka ra vi dhr ta
/s n d P m g
da nu ja va ra n.a
s r g m/ p m/ g
ka lu s.a da ha na gha
w
r g/ m m P s r
ri mi ta vai bha va
g
|
|
su ra sa mu da
w
|
|
r n. s
a pa
|
|
r S \N d p
la ni cce vi pu
|
|
d P_
^P g r s\
ya m
ya ve
|
|
w
S /r s N d m
ho da r s i va
/S / g R s r
s ya ma kr s.n.a sa
s N d p d m/ p
ya
w
p d/ n n S p d
ci na ja na du la
|
|
g g
|
|
/ g R _
^ R s \n
d.u ma
ka bha

20. narrtigaul.a

w
/m
g
n s r / G
pa da
ku ba hu sam
g r g/pM p m
n.a ma di lo da la
8.
|
|
p m g
ya ki
G
lo
X g
413
|
|
k
k
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
_
r
n S _
^S ^s g
s r s \N d p
ha ri ha ra du la
|
|
m G /m g r s
ku n ma hi ma lu
|
|
P/ d/ N \d/ n
ka r pa ra
s am
g
n. S _
^S r g
pa da
ga n.im
R_
^ R
a
mm
P_
^P
le
p D
da
r s n.
ya bhi
s R _
^R/ G
de
v
X
S r s N d p
bro va ve yi pu
s va ri
me
/m m P g m \ G
ra ma su tu d.a
|
|
S
ma
|
|
d/ N
na
N S _
^
pai
|
|
|
|
R / g r
\G
/m
pa ra ke la ne
|
|
m \G R g r s \
d.u s r bhai ra vi
(see next few pages in landscape mode)
414
|
|
|
|
tana varn.am at.a tal.am a dippayyar

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
p p m
na mu
|
|
|
|
k
k

20. narrtigaul.a

415
2.
|
|
|
|
m g r n.
i i ii
g g
m /n d p
i i i i
g
gg
|
|
k
k
d. n. n. s r
uu uu
|
|
k
k
g r s / r n. \d.
aaa a a a
n. s R
vi ri bo
r /p m
a a
m /p m g r g
nna a di i
o m
g g

n. / s n. d. p :: p d. p d. / n. n. d. p
.
.
.
.
i i i i i :: ma a ru u lu u u u
p /d. /n. n. s r /g
.
ko o o o o o
s /g r
i i i
/ g r / g g R / g g r/ g / m /m p /d m / p g r s
n.i i i i ni i i i i
i i i i i ii
p/ S r s \n. s \d.
pallavi
n. s
ko o
g
g
s /r /g /m g r G
i i i i i i
n. s / g g r s
nne e e e e e
n. s R / g \s r
vi ri bo o o o
20.9.12 tana varn.am at.a tal.a a dippayya,

the tana varn.a margadarsi among vaggeyakaras
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
gg
n. n. \d. n.
ri i i i
R nndp
ra a a a a
r /g s r
o o oo
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

g g
416
:
:
:
:
2.
s ndp
sa a ra a
g g
gg
s nnd d p
a a a ja go o
d m g r s / r n. \d.
a aaa a a a
g g
/ g r r s
ra a a a
m /n d p
o o oo
m g r /g r s
pa a a a a la
g g
n. s r /g m /m p
i n.a a a
a
n /g r s n \d n s
s r i i i i i i i
g
gg
p /d /n /n s r /g / m g r /g s r
sa a a
a a a mi i i i i i
n S _
^S
m /n d p
u u uu
g
gg
p /d /n. n s r g
da a a a a a ks.i
mgrg
su u u u
g g
m g r /pmg r s
d.a u u u u u u u
sa a ra a
s/ s n d p
anupallavi
R_
^R
ra
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
n. s r g
de e e e
mpdn
e eee
/ n n d r /P /d m /p
dva a a a a a a
S
a
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
rP
p d n s
ra a ka a
/ s n d r /D m
va a a a
a
g /m /m p d / N
a a
ra a ka
g rgm
a aa a
gr
aa
k
k
k
k
|
|
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r
ggg
gg

20. narrtigaul.a

:
:
417
/ P P m p /n n d p
u u mo o o o o o o
p /S /r n. d.
.
caran.am
gr
gg
g
w
mpdn
w
s / r s \n \d
g
g
r g m /n d p
oo o o o
/ m m M / d p /d m / p g / p m
ci ru
na u u u u u u u
s / r n s r \r/ G /m/ m p d \m m P d /n / n s
g
g
/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. n.s r
d p p m / n d /n p d / n
g r
/m
dd
gg
/ d p m /d P /n n
m g r p. S / r n. d.
g g
s./m
. / p. p./ d. d./ n. n. s./ p. p. p. d. d. d. n. n. n./ s s r
. m
g g
g
g
/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. n. s r
|
|
|
|
mg rg
o ooo
sS _
^
m p /d
oo o
w
g
/n /R s n \d
m
o
p / d. / n./n. s r/ g / m m p
.
|
|
/p m
o o
mu na
p /D P
m /p
a a
s r n d ps /P d m
/d p m /d P s /P d
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

/g/
a
: M M
:
: ci ru
:
g
g
G R s \N
. p.\M
. n. s
. D
. p. D
n. s r
aaa
418
_g
_g
w
_
m / p k r / m r M R s n. s \d N D
. p. m
. p. \M p. D
. n. s |
/ g R / G /m /m p d / m P d p d /n \d n s r s
/n n n d d /n n d d \M / n d p \M /d p m
g r s n. S r g
n. R n. s r g m g M / n n d d / N d d m
mgrs
a aaa
|
|
|
|
n / g r
s N d p d
X g
m
o
m /p m M g r g
|
|
g g
mmP d mgr
/n n d D m M
pm p D P
o o mu na
s/ r
2. d
1. m p
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r
g
g
g
g
m mM
ci ru
gg
m
o
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

g g
g
g
g g
g
g
419
g
For
gg
g g r s /r n. \d. n.
n. s r /g /m /m p d /n
gg
w g
n / g r / n d m g m
gg
w g
\ g g r s / r n. \d. n.
/pmp D P _
^P
o o mu na
k
k
s r g m P n. s
S r
s / r n n S p /d m
ggw
p d /n n n S
s /r g /m /m P n. s
this third svara alone, I have illustrated the way in which the scholarly singers render. It is in the same fashion that they sing the rest of the svaras too.
m g r s p m g r s d p m g r n d p m g r
m
. p. d.n. s r g m n s r g m p d p m /n d m
3. p d. n. s r g m g r s n. d. p m
g r s n. d. p
.
. .
.
m P s M /g r
g r s \n \d \d / m g r n d /n p /d m g r g
g /m
gg
n d p m g r /S r g / m m p d m p d n s r
ggg g g
gg
s / s n d p m g r s r g /m /m p d m p d / n n s r
g g
/m g r s / p m g r s / d p m g r / n d p m g r
gg
m
. p. d. n. s r g m n. s r /g /m /m p /d p m /n d m
s / g r /g /
/ g r s \n. d. p
3. p d. /n. s r /g /m g r s n d. p m
. .
.
.
\n D
. n.
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

R p. /N
. s r n. s R
g
w
^ S \r N
. n.
. n. \d. / m G R s s \N
. \D
420
g
g g r / m
g r s n /g r s n / r
s /s s /r r /g g / m
g /m /p m p / d /n n s n / s n / g r / g n s n / r s r
n. s n. / g / r /m g /p m /d p /n d / n p /d m /p g r
r G m p /d p m n n d D / n d d p P m
d. p / g R r n. \d. / r \S s m / G r p /M g
.
p/ S
.
4. S r / g s r /G R
P sMgrg
g r s n \d \d m
g r n \d n p d m g r g
g m
n d p m g r \S, r g m p d m p d n s r
s s /n d p m g r s r g m p d m p d n s r
gg
n / r s n d p / d m
/g R / G / m / m p d
P. D
. n. s r
n. s r g m p d n
n g r n d m g m
|
^
gg
gg
p d n n S r n n
m / p g /m /m P
p / d. / n. n. s R
.
w
w
s r n S p d m
p d n n S
k ::
k ::
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

421
n s r
eee
g
g
m /p m
m i i
g g
n r s
e e ji
g ggg
m
i
g m /n d p
o o o ooo
/p g /p m
u u u u
g r /g g g g
ce e ma a a a
n d dm
i ma a a
d. p / m g r s / p m \ g r n. s / n d m / m P d m g r
.
pu u u cu
ga a ma a a a ki i i i i m
u uu
g
g
g gg
g g g g
/S /m m m m
ci ru u u u
m g r g m / n d m P d
a a a ga a te e e e e
p \M
i ra
p
.
\d p / d m
na u u u
p /n n d p r
mo o o o o o
^ P /n n d d /
ga a ri i
MM
ci ru
s n. / s s / p m g r s n. / g r s n. d. m
.
a a a a lu u u u u u u u u u u u
g r g /m m P
a aa a a
r s n. s r g
aaaaaa
r s /r r
t.a a a a
mg
a a
mp g r s n. s r /g / m
/mP ^ P P
u
s n d p d /n /n s r s m m /p p /d d /n n s / g r s \ n
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
s /m
a a
m
o
sm p
e kki
n. /r
a a
p /s \n d m p
ne e e e e e
m p /d
oo o
\d /r s \N d n
p /d. p / s
.
.
ra a a a
m \g r g
o o oo
|
|
|
|
|
|
g g
S r n. d.
i i
g
g g
m /p k
a a k
m /n d m
a a a a
/p D P
mu u na
pmgr
i i i
g grg
ga a a a
g g
/p m
o o
dd/nddmsM
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r
uuuu

20. narrtigaul.a

g /m M
i i
422
/ g r
ra a
rs
aa
sn
aa
g w
G s R
a ga
R R
nd
a ja
d p
go o
/m g r / g s r
mi i i i i i
m /n d p
o o oo
g
g
g r s /g r s
pa a a a la
r /g g R s
ni i i i
n / g r s n \d n s
s r i i i i i i i
m
\ G
r g m
da a a a a
n s R s / r n
to o o o o
p/ R / g r g s
ru ke e e e l.i
n s R r s
m
ne e e m
p d / n d p \d m
ta a a a a a a
p d. s. /m
. P. d. s. / m
. p. d. /n. s r
.
m i i i
i i i i ii
S d
ma
s r / g r / G
i i i i
w
d /n /n S
a a a
p /d /n / n s r /g
sa a a
aa a
r / g
i i
d p
ra a
M / N / s n d
ne la a a
n. s /r r / g g m /p m m g r
ne e ra a vai i i i i i i i
/p p /d d /n n / s s
m
m
m
m
m
m
na m
gr
i i
n. s / g r S r n. d.
kha a ri i ni i i
g g
ra a a a a
s /p m m g r
_
_
p/S _
^S ^S ^S
.
p /S r n. d. p
.
.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
e e
m p d /n
s n \d n
ee e e
gg
n g r s n
e e eee
n. R s /m
i i
n. s
aa
n. s r /g /m
de e e e e
w
n S
ne e
w
\d n S
ve e e
n. S
ri
n. n n. s \D
.
a a
a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R
mP _
^
s n d m
ko o o o
g g
/ s n d p /d m
va a a a a a
s /r n s
lu u u u
m /n d m
i i i i
s /N d p d / n n
e e d.e e e nu u
^ m s /P
i
g rSR
a aaa
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

|
423
g
w
k
k
n. s R
vi ri bo
w
g
n /R s s n \d s /S
p /d. /n. /n. s r /g / m / m p

.
Expert vain.ikas, who have known the samprad
aya, praise this bhairavi varn.a as vn.aikko.tari.
g r p. /S / r n. d.
g r s r n s r \r / G /m m p d \m P d /n n s
/m
/ g g r s / r s \n. n. \d. /n. / n. s r
g
g
d d /d p p m n \d n p d /n m p d n s / r n d
a aa a
p /S r n. \d.
.
g g
pdmgr
a aa
m
. m
. / p. p. s. /d. d. / p. n. n. s. /p. p. p. p. /d. d. d. p. n. n. n. p. s s r
gg
s r n d p s /P d m
/d p m /d P / n n
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.9.13
sanc
g w
\D
. \N
. n /S R
g
n. n N
. P.
. s. D
g r / g s /R R
w
\P. d. n. s r /g g
s /r r s n. / s s n.
p p / d. d. /n. n. / s s
. .
/m r / g s / r n. s \d.
g
_
\P. D
. p. / N
. S
g
\N
.
. Rs/N
. s \D
w
m
. p. d. n. s r g m
p /S R /G m /M
.
p /D m /P \ G
rgmp/dm/pg
w

20. narrtigaul.a

g /m g r s s R
p /d. / n. / n. s r / g R
.
p p \d. d. /n. n. n. S
. .
g /m g g r /g g r
p /d d
d. d. p p m
. . . . . .
p / d. /n. /n. s r g /m g
.
/ r s \N
. \d. N
. S
g /m g r n. s R
/P. d. /n. \n. s r / g r
\d. /n. /n. s r
d. /n. / n. S
d. d. /n. n.
p /N
sr
. .
\d. d. /n. n.
/r r /g g
k
g
gg
/g R s
/m m g r
n. S r
\d. n. s r
g /m g g R R
srgm
n. s r g m p /d m
/M M
\R / G \S S
/m r \ g s
/d d m g r / g / m m
pd\ M
m p /d m \G R
424
k
k
gg
k
g
\S r g m p / d m
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g g g / m m m \p p
Rgmpd/nd
g g
/ P d m g r /g /m /m p
s s / r r /g g /m m
N d p \M
r g m p d /n d d
w
P /d m p d / N
g
\m \ g R
gg
d /n d p
srgm
/d P m
p p /M / G G
g /m m P /d m / g r
/n d p m
\m p d p
gg
M G
p d.n. /n. s r /g /m /m p
.
/n d p m g r S
gg g g
g
g g g
/n d m g r g M
m p /d m p d / N
/n n d p /d d \m p
p/Dd
m /P p m \ g r g
mgrg
/d m g r g m P
/m P d /n
dPmgmpd
p /D n
p d n s /N N
\M \ G
r g m p /d m M
/d m G r g m p
/d m / p m
/d m g r g m M
\S r s m M m
\S r s
/p /m P p d m g r
srgmpdnr
gmpd
n. s r g m p d n
m p d /n n \P /d
w
r g /m /m P d g /m

/N
N \d \d / N
\d d n s \N d p

20. narrtigaul.a

g g
425
k
k
k
k
\d n n \d \d
/d d \d /N s \d /N n
R gm
p D /n p d \d /N
g
w
d/ n
g /m m p /d
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
X g
s r s N D P
g
/ g g R S R
g R
\G
r g m
\S
\d n s r g m
r
r /G
\s
r g m
w
n R r
g g
s n d p m g r g
X
R /g S / r s n
/m
w
r
\G
m
mpdn
|
|
SrgmPd

M\ G Rgr
ndP
X g
w
r s N \d n s R
X g
sr s N
.
w
s g r g n R r
\G
s r g /m
\N S r g R
\S \N \D N
g
p d n s r g /m
k
k
g
g g g
S n d p m g r
w
n S r
/ g g r r / G
g
g r s g
M
n \d n
p p R
w
r / g R R n s
gg
w
d /n /n S
r s \N d p
/G
\D
. /N
. /S
2 a hiri
veda s r
2 a hiri
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a sagraho s rotrara
|
a hiri raga samp
njan
gtokta
me.lamargen.a ban.ayame pragyate k
murcchana

20. narrtigaul.a

a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r s [g m p [d [n s,
S [n [D p m [G r s
426
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing during the first yama of the night.
This a hiri raga is the eighth me.lam among the prasiddha me.las described by the purv
acaryas. The drgha
svaras: nis.a da, dhaivata, gandhara, etc., appearing in the avarohan.a of its muccana
are the jva svaras that

provide much ranjakatva.
For this raga, there are usages of trisruti, panca

sruti rs.habhas, sadharan.a, antara
gandharas, trisruti, panca
sruti dhaivatas, and kaisiki, kakali nis.a das.
_
G m p)
(S \n D p)
(m / n \D p)
gg
(s \P m g g g r r s)
jivasvara
prayogas
(m \G r s)
w _
w _
antara gandhara shows up in (m \\G m p)

(m \g m p)
(s r s)
trisruti, and panca

sruti rs.abha appear in (p r s)
In
(s m \g m
(s \n d d
d p)
(n. \D
. p. /n. /S).
suddha rs.abha is used only in the prayogas
The gandharas in
(s m \\G m p)
w
(s /P \g m p /n /n S \ n /R r s)
(p / d / \n /S)
(m / n d n D p)
w _
(S \n d n D p m g m G r s)
(r r s)
(n /r r s).
(r r s)
g
(m \\G r s).
(m \ G m p)
gg
(m \ G r s)
(m g g r s) are only sadharan.a gandharams.
(p d / \n /s) suddha dhaivata, and panca

sruti dhaivata show up.
The nis.a da in
(p \ d n \ d)
(p d n d) is kaisiki.
Both kaisiki and kakali nis.a das appear in
(p d / n /s)
(S \n \D p).
In spite of all these usages, in this raga, the rs.abha, gandhara, dhaivata and nis.a da are to be appropriately
handled according to the situation, to generate ranjana.
The prayoga (p d / s s r) is seen in the gta.

This raga has to be grasped from experience.
LAKS.YA
20.10.1

. amakhi
|
|
p p p d d d d
ri pra bha a a vu
| p d p m
g m
p
| gi ri i ja a pa ti
g r s
d d p m
ha ti
ma da na sa m
|
|
p m
g r s
g m
jo o o ti
pa ra m
g r s |
|
s s s m
| dha ru ma mu u ru ti |
s r s n d d p
nu ta su dha a kr ti
|
|
d d pm g mp
ni khi la su ra pa ti
| d d p mg r s
| dhi i ru re e re e
S
bhu
antari

20. narrtigaul.a

427
|
|
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g mp g mp
pa a hi pa a hi
|
|
G
r S
ji ta
ram
|
|
nn
s r s n d p
mma
a a de e e va
| d s s r r r r
| gu n.a gu n.a a pa ri
|
|
javad.a
r r s n s r r
ku li s a dha ra a di
|
|
S s n d d p
m
gha
de va sa m
g r s
| s s m m
| na ta ppa a a da
|
|
g m
P
M
m
ma l.u u re
kam
|
|
m
p
d d p p m
ka na ka gi ri ca a
| n d p p m
m
p
| a a pa ja t.a a a
|
|
g r s
d d p m
ga
gha t.i ta ga m
|
|
p g m
P
g m
ga
ga ma tu ra m
m
| m
G
p m
d
| ni ra ma ya ni t.i
|
|
r s
G
P
m
ba ka re e
lam
|
|
g r s
s s p m
dra s e e kha ra
ca m
| g r s r s n s
| ta nu ja ni i gra ha
|
|
n r s n d p m |
me e na ka a tma ja |
g m pmg r s
dha vu u re e re e
| g m p g m p s
| bha a a s.a a a a
|
|
g m
p
S s m
m
ga a a hi ri
|
|
g m
p
n d p m
ra a ga na a ga ru
| S s n d d
| ai ya am
vo o
|
|
g r s
d d p m
a i ya re e re e
|
|
s r s n d d p
re e e ya a a a
| mmpmg r s
| a a a a a re e
k
k
g mp g mp
pa a hi pa a hi
|
|
s r s n d p
nn
mma
a a de e e va
| d s s r r r r
| gu n.a ga n.a a pa ri
|
|
G
r S
ji ta
ram
k
k
20.10.2
This is the ninth a varan.a krtana among the navavaran.a krtanas.

20. narrtigaul.a

428
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
pallavi
P d
s r
|
|
s n. s/ m \g m/ d p / d m
m
ba
ja ga da m
k ::
k ::
3.
P d/
s r

|
|
g
w_ g
S n. \d d. n. D
. p.
s r m
ga
ra
|
|
P d
s r
|
|
S m gm P
ba
ci dbi m
|
|
P s
s r
|
|
n. \D
. d. p. d. n. s
m \g R
s
pura bimdu
ma dhyastha
s r
p / s n/ s p/d m p g m p /d
s iva ka ra mamca
sthi ta
P d
s r

20. narrtigaul.a

/d P m
a
m
|
|
\g m /p m m \g [ R s
ba
a
a
k ::
k ::
s \n. S / \ g r R S g m
ba
ja
ya
ti am
2.
|
|
P d /n d P
s r
ka ma la
|
|
w
| s \n
.
| ja
| s \n.
| ja
p/ s s s/ g M p
.
ba
ra sa ka dam
|
|
P d d / n \D
be
bi m
|
|
k
k
p M d P /d P/d mPm
ba a
ma dam
m
k
k
| s \n.
| ja
p \g m
pra
ti
S/\ grRS
ya
ti
S/\ grR S
ya
ti
k
k
S/\ grRS
ya
ti
d p M /d p
du bi
m
m
p mgm
ba
k
k
k
k
| s \n.
| ja
|
|
s /m M m m
ta ma n.i
ci m
|
|
/n d p m g m\ g r s r g m\
ka stha
s i vaka me s a m
k
k
| s \n.
| ja
k
k
429
k
k
S/\ grRS
ya
ti
g mp P p
di ra stha
ma m
g
S/\ grRS
ya
ti
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
anupallavi
g
|
|
\ G G mpMp\ g r
na dya
rci ta
k
k
P. n n s S /m M p
da
su
m
r m
P p d P \g
ra ja ra
|
|
w
p d n s S
s r ka ra sa
|
|
S / r
rva
k
k
\m p \d n n s \p
su va a
si n m
|
|
g M
ye
P d /n d d p
su
ka
P /d p /d m
ra
na
g
g
s n. n. P s n. n. d. p
.
ma ha tri pu ra
g
w _
s \n d n \D p P /d
ya ca
kra va
p /d
_ _
g w
p m p M P d /n d p
ci
n m
si
/M m g
va ka ra
ta
m
w
Mp p
s ta ki
g m
ra n.a
w
p \d n s / R s \n n/R s
bh kara tapa tra ya di
w
p\ d\ n / r S
pa ka ri pu
p \ r s \n n
pra kat.ya
r
\G
s m
pramukha di
g
n \D/n d p m
pa ra paraya
|
|
g
w _
k ::
k ::
g M M n d n D p
s va
je
s / r
n S n
m
nam
n / r s
da ma
g
_
/d P p
va ka di
p /n D p
vi ka sa
|
|
S s \n
bhedana
n \D p / d m P
dhu r n.a taraya
|
|
n / r s \n
pra rthi ta
|
|
p \d/\n n s p/ n \D p m g m
pa li to
da ya karaya
g m P
ka ra ya
w
|
|
|
|
Mpg \ RS s
e ham
di
|
|
P
pa
|
|
n d dp/n n S
sukal.e baraya
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
g
r r s /m g m P
s r
ma
tre

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
\g m p d d P
na ma
ste
430
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
k
k
s \P /d p
se
vi ta
m p \ g r p /S \n
ha ri ka
vi
|
|
\D p/ s \n S
dha
tre
|
|
m \g m p d /n
ci
nma
d /n d p
tre
g
g g
gg
S /M \\ g r s
va ma
di
m/ p m \ G
pa ra de
p/ d p/ d
ji
ta
_g
S /n \D p
tra
sa di mam
w
\g r s
n s /m
pre ma
spa da
w
p \g m p \d /n n s \p
m
nya m
ja nam
m
g
_
m p /d d / n D P m
m
ma
cci
ttam
S /m
brahma
\g r s\ n. \D
. p. n. s
maya pra ka s in

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
|
|
k
k
G g /n \D P
ja
tam
w
|
|
D P d p p \m p
dva
da s a
p
|
|
k
k
w
w
m p g m p\ d/ \n n S
va ta
ya
k
k
|
|
|
|
p \d n s \n /r s
ru
pi n.ya
h
k
k
|
|
\n \n /r s n d /n d
s i va gu ru gu ha
k
k
P p /d P \ g
pr ti yu kta
|
|
g g g w
|
|
k
k
\g m P d / n d p
bhi ru pa
si ta
S m \g M
s a kti
pu
|
|
\ G M \g m
ka ma di
|
|
s \n \ d / n \D p
ssa ka la m
m
p \g / m
ra ma
D / s n n S r
ka di ha di
g g
|
|
|
|
g
k
k
g g g g m \g \ r s
vi la ya tu
S m gmp
namaru pa
431
g m p d /nd
vima rsi n
k ::
k ::
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
P m gM
kamakala
gg
|
|
p d \n s n /\ r
prada rsin
m
g r s
/S/
sa mara sya
n \D p \\gm
nidarsi n
padam misra jati e ka tal.a Pollavaramuvaru
20.10.3
pallavi
P P/ d p
mo sa ma
w
p \M G /p m
ye ga da
|
|
g\RS G
ve e na
|
|
k
k
m p m p \d n s
bhu ddhi
ki
|
|
\p P /d p /d m
mo sa ma
k
k
|
|
m m G /p m
ye ga da
|
|
g \R S
ve
e
|
|
S / r r S
ye y
gg
|
|
\N /R S
mu ccu va
|
|
|
|
s n n d d p
lgu bo lla
|
|
k
k
\p
|
|
|
|
P P P
vu do t.a
nn
t.i
nala ru pa
anupallavi
g
\D / \N S
mo sa ma
g
p p \d /N S
va
si ga
k
k
p P/ d p \M
va ra mu ga
|
|
g M p /d /n n s
bo
lu
|
|
|
|
p P P _
^ P
va ne
go ni pa
go ni ne
s \N \D \P
ga la ke lla
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
M \ G M
po d du bo
ba da li ka
a la sa t.a
p D /n d \P
1. lo
pa la
2. ca lu va ca
3.
npu m da

20. narrtigaul.a

k
k
k
k
432
|
|
|
|
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
1.
2.
3.
p p /d p p \m
t.i
po da ri m
ppa ra mu lo
na ti va ro
1.
2.
3.
\d n /D P
ga
ga
ga
P
a
a
a
p p D / \N / S
sa d du se
po d.a mu
ko
na la mu
ko
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
s \N \ D P
d.a ye
d.a ye
mi ye
|
|
|
|
M m p pm
t.i
lo no m
t.i
ne no m
t.i
ne no m
|
|
|
|
\ G M /N
m
d.a
num
m
d.a
num
m
d.a
num
|
|
|
|
s / N s S _
^
ja mu ka
p ro d.du ka
vara mu sa
|
|
|
|
p/D/ N D
va
cce ne
va
cce ne
va
cce ne
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p M \G M
t.t.i be t.t.i
t.t.i be t.t.i
t.t.i be t.t.i
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
s S n /S / r
ya ka sam
ni
sa
ni
bo
r
de
ri
lla
k
k
k
k
w
1.
2.
3.
p d ND
da na
ca m
ka na
po m
da na
ca m
|
|
|
|
P \G M
va cce no
va cce no
va cce no
1.
2.
3.
P\ G M
va
cci
va
cci
va
cci
|
|
|
|
p D N D
mu
ddu be
yo d.a lu ba
ba li mi ba
1.
2.
3.
p D N D
mo
vi ya
to d.a lu ji
pa
yye da
|
|
|
|
p M GM
ni ya ni
ri j ri
di ga di si
|
|
|
|
p D n d \P
mo na pa llu
ja d.i ya ku
pa n.a ti ro
1.
2.
3.
p D d p \M
na t.im
ci
ma ni va d.u
ka l.a lan.
t.i
|
|
|
|
\G M /N
po
ye
po
ye
po
ye
|
|
|
|
\d n D P
nu
nu
nu
k
k
k
k
S
S /R
ma bbu na
so
kku na
da d.i ni ne
|
|
|
|
s S S S
t.i ga
num
t.i ga
num
t.i ga
num
p D /N S
ni ddu ra
vi d.e mu
ci lu ka san
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
s \N \D \P
ni le ci
ni le ci
ni le ci

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
433
g
w _
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
1.
2.
3.
w
p d /N n S
n ve vva
n ve vva
ce ba t.t.u
1.
2.
3.
m p m p \d /n n s
ce li ya
ro
ce li ya
ro
ce li ya
ro
|
|
|
|
w
20.10.4
s s / m \\g M P \G
g
S \N
. \P. \d. / n.
. \D
g
/ d d P m p \G M
g
_
gg
d. \ n. D P. d. / \ n. / r r S
/ d p / d m P \G M
w
_g
M m \\g M P / d d
w
s m m \g m p g m p p
w
/ d p \G M g m m / n
_
\D \P \d / s \ N / r S
\P / d d m p / d / n / r s

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
P d d P m
ne
yo
ne
yo
ne
yo
\p
o
o
o
M \g m p / d / n d P
g m p / d / n \D p /d p
/m m g m / \ G ; M P
n \D n d P
d.a na nai ti
d.a na nai ti
ko na nai ti
sanc
m p \M / n d n \D P
k
k
k
k
n S /r r s / g r r S
g
g
_w
gggggg
g g g g r r s \ n. S
w
m p \G M P \M
w
P g m p / n \D \P
w
w w
\d / \n / n S \n r n \D
w
\\ d / n n S
w
p / d / n n s / r r S \N
g g
\G m p \G /m \G r
/ G m p / n \D \P
\M m p g m G R S
g m P d / n \D P
\N
. / R S /d d P
p /n \D d d d d P
S / r r S
g
\P \M p / n \D \P
434
|
w
g
_
/ d m / p g m / p \ g m \G r s
p/dpdmpgmP
w
\\ N / r r S \ n s \N
w
r S / r n s \N \D
g
w _
M / p m /m p G R S
|
|
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
s s / m m g m / p p \g m
g
w_
g
w _
s \n d n D p g m G r S
p / d / n / n s / r s n / r s s
g m p / d / n / n s \P \M
r s / r S
\G
r s m
_
m p G \R _
^RS ^ S
g
w _
3 dhanyas i
veda s r
3 dhanyas i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a a roh
e ridhavarjita |
dhanyas raga samp
pratah kale pragyante ganatatvarthavedibhih |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
[n s G m p [N S,
[n [d p m [g [r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; rs.abha dhaivatas varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing in the
first yama.
The rs.abhas in this dhanyasi raga are all suddha rs.abhas only. That has been the custom of adherents of
tradition.
g
Hence as in (s n d p m g [r s) Since the [ symbol has been used for the rs.abha in the murcchan
avarohan.a
all the occurrences of rs.abhas in this ragas gta, krtana are to be sung as suddha rs.abhas only. This being the
. amakhi has somehow has included this raga as bhas.a nga
case Venkat
in the rtigaul.a gta.
For this raga, gandhara and nis.a das are pleasant jva, nyasa svaras that impart ranjana,
as shown below :
gg
w _
(N
s G ) (n. n. s g) (n. s / g g) (N
G mp
. s G ) (n.
. s / g m G) (n. s g_m \G) (n d p m \ G ) (
g
g
g
g
_
g
w
N ) (g g m p N ) (d p / N ) (s n d p / s n N ) ( r n d p / s N S r n d p m g r s \N
. d. p. / N
. n. S).
The others can be understood through gta krtana sanc
aris.
LAKS.YA
20.11.1
m
P
m
a a a

20. narrtigaul.a


. amakhi
g r s r n s
| m
| re e re pa l la va
435
|
|
D p n n S
pa n.i ta ka pa
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
|
|
p n N
G
ka a a
o om
|
|
p m
g r s
| g m
| sva ru u u u pe e
|
|
g r s r s n s
m
m
m
rn.e
a pa m
|
|
D p N S
sa ma va rn.e
m
| G
p g g m
| a ra ta bba m
|
|
r s
G
g p m
m
dhu pa a l.u
m
|
|
n S n d p m
kr pa a a a l.u
| g m p m gr s
| pa ra vi bha a a l.u
|
|
G m p nn n
a a re cci va
| D p N S
| ka ma va ll
|
|
p p m
g
g m m
ka lpa ta ru va l
|
|
g r S
p M
l l li i
|
|
p m
g p m
g m
a a n.i ca ru va a
| g R S
| n.i
g m
P
d p m
a a ra na a da
antari
javad.a
g r S
p M
mi i lla
dha m
r s
| N s G
| ma lli ka mo o
|
|
n S n d P
o o o o da
|
|
M p N d p
ga sam
m
gha
bhrm
r s
| N s G
| ni rgho o o s.a
|
|
g M
P
G
ga t.am
ka
sam
|
|
p g r s
g M
ra va ka a a ra
| n S n d p m |
| pra pam
ca a ya ta |
g m p m g r .s
a a a dha a a ra
|
|
gmpnndp
a a aaaaa
m
| N s G
p
| a a a a a
|
|
p m
g m
d p m
aa a a a a a
|
|
S _
p N
^S
a a re
| P
p d p M
| vyo ma ke e e
|
|
r s
p G
M
e s a ra n.i i
|
|
n s s n d p m
bu ja pa a a n.i
am
| g mp mgr s
| ni i la ve e e n.i
k
k
G m p nn n
a a re cci va
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

436
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
D p N S
ka ma va ll
p p m
g
| g m m
| ka lpa ta ru va l
|
|
g r S
p M
l l li i
krtana rupaka

please see the next page in landscape mode

20. narrtigaul.a

437
k
k

20. narrtigaul.a

438
anupallavi
/ N
.
o
P
ya
mam
\G r / g
m
ha m
P_
^
ya
mam
pallavi
n. S m g m
s r
i
P n n /r
ba hu
| nw S
| ha m
^
| g m P M
| ba hu
ma
g
| m
\g /m g g r s
| ga
l.a de
| r s
|
|
|
g rs
de
k
k
g
| /
pg r
| ni to
| \n. s
| va ta
k
k
| S nd
| ma
| s n. s
| va ta
| g g
| s n. \d. p.
w
| p
M \g m
| ya
tva
w
| p m
p /d p
| ni to
| s /m \g m
| ya
tva
krtana rupaka
| \g /m
g
| ga l.a
20.11.2
m /p
o
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

439
\g
g m
rddha
m \g
da ri
M
stra
g r_
^
ha ri
caran.am
\ N s g _
^
nga ma
jam
g
/n n S
la ya ya
2. /d P m p m P
pu m
ma
p
/d P m
pum
m
g g mP m
dra
duh
r n. S r
dra
| p n \d p
| nya s i va
|
|
g /m g r s / N s / r
stha va ra lo ka
pg
bho
| \ G m p /d
| lam
k r ta
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
| M /p m \g G /m g g
| ga
va ka
ma
| m g
| ni
| P_
^
| kha
| p m G
| vi
| \N
| kum
| s n d p p m g
| ja na na
w
k m g
mpnn
k ga bho
| G mP
| la
pd p
di
| m pm P
| gra ha ya
|
|
| r \n. S
| gra ha ya
m gm
mu
_
| s /m
g G
| ku ma
va
p \m P
ya
| r
s n. s / G G m p
| sthi ti la ya ya ja ya
N /s | n d p
| gya
w
| mg
m/ d
| la ya
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
k ::
k ::
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r

20. narrtigaul.a

s n s
va ra
440
| g
n
| ta
\ g r s
/m
su ra vi nu
G mPm
kta a
\d P m p / N
s i va nu ja ya
s / G g m P
bu ja ya
pa dam
| m g /m g
| bha
| /m
G G
| la
ks.mya
w
| n
.
| ta
g g
| d p /d p /d p
| ya sa ra si
| d \M p
| da ra ja
n. S r
su ra rcci
s p /d p
gu ha
s / r s \n
hr
da
d p
va ra
k D P
k ma ya
k n \D \p
k su dha sa
| M pDp
| nu
| /m
g r
| ha ri
| p mp
| ja
| \g m
| go
gm p
vi ja ya
w
g g
s m P /n n S
ga ra tma ja ya
| p mg r S
| b
ja ya
|
|
g g
| m g /m
g r s
| gra ha ya
| s \ r s n /
sn
| ha ra gu ru
_
| /s n n S _
^
| gra ha ya
| P n
| pa la
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dha ni
veda s r
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.11.3
sanc
NS/mGMP
w
/ g r S n. s n. d. P.
g
/ p m \G R \n. S

sg/mgrs/pmgr
p n. S G M P
.
/ G RsrS N
.
/ N N S S d p
w
\D \P g m p n S
gg
r / s n d p
\G
d p m
w
g r S / r n S p
/m
N
. \P. / N
. \D
. S
s / N S /m G G M
n. s D
. P. N
. S
S/dpmg r sN
.
g m g / p M n. s n. / m
smgmP/dmgm
m p g m P / N \D
d p N S p n s g
.
/pg/mg/pm/dp/ N
m g r s n. s / m g /p m
g
dPmg r Sm
/ r s / r n / s p / d p d m
gmPgmp/ndd
g gg
g gg
G M\ G R
p m \G R S S
n. s g m p / n d p m g
p d. p s n. s n. g p n.
. .
.
\D
. P. N
. SG
G /p m G / d p M
P / N n \D / P
\S \M S g m p / r
R S / r n / S S
d p / s n d p / g r s n
/ d p n. s g m p n s g
r s n d p m g r S
S / r n. n S
gg
gg
g gg
|
|
|
4 gopik
avasantam
veda s r
4 gopik
avasantam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

20. narrtigaul.a

441
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
. as.s.ad.jagrahanvitah |
syat gopik
avasantakhyah purn
e ca dhavakrasca avaroh
e rivakritah k
a roh
r s r [g m p [d p [n N s S,
s [n [d p m [g r m [g s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana

bhas.a .nga; sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; rs.abha vakra in the avarohan.a; suitable for
In this raga gopikavasanta, rs.abha, gandhara, madhyama, pancama
svaras are pleasant jva and nyasa svaras.

P)
i.e.,
(R g m r/ G )
g
(n d \M)
(P n n s )
(p s n s )
(R/ g g s) (R g M) (P / d p \M) ( G m P) (r g m
\r g S)
(P. S, p p S)
(m
g r M
(P S n d P M) ( G R / m
(r / g g g)
(r m r / g \S)
( g r / m g S)
gg
g \S)
(R /m r G )
(P m g r/ M G \S)
(p p S)
. .
(p n s ) (s n s ) these prayogas are not found in the krtana.

These prayogas are found in the murcchana
and tana.
. amakhi has mentioned this raga as a bhas.a nga
For some reason, Venkat
in the rtigaul.a gta.
LAKS.YA
20.12.1
pallavi
P d p M g r r g
ba la kr s.n.a m
P d p MpmM g r mgG
ba la kr
s.n.a m
_
m g r / G /m r /g s
ba la ra ma
P dp
ba la
r g m p
nu jam
s p s s
.
bha va
m
| /g r /g s
| ya
a
|
|
s p s s
.
bha va
m
| /g r /g s
| ya
|
|
|
|
anupallavi

20. narrtigaul.a

|
|
442
d P M
va su de
w
| /
p m /p g
|
va
| /g r m g S
| ya
mi
k ::
k ::
R gM
mi
r grgm
mi
w
r gmp
m
m
ja m
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
P p /n d \m m g r / g s
n la me
gha ga
:
:
:
:
p s n d m g r
da kam
ni tya na m
r g rg M p m
tra m
stu ti
|
|
gM
|
|
| P S _
^
| pa tram
w
k
k
w
r g S p | R r gm
p
.
da m
m
mu | kum
da m
k
k
caran.am
|
|
R g M g r /m g s _
^
lo
ca na m
m
g g g
ka ma la
w
m s p p p / n d \m m/ p m/ p m p
ka pa t.a go
pi ka
m s s S p pmp
a ma ra rci ta ca ra
s p s s S n d m
a rju na sa ra thim
s s S
mamata
g g
ka ma
pp P
rahitam
G
r g m
le s am
p S
hitam
s n d mp
guruguhavi
g
G
S
gokula
| rg s R g M
|
ca na m
s p s s g r
.
ka rma mo
|
|
m g R mgrgs _
^
|
|
S
n dm
bha va
n.am
|
|
|
|
|
|
va sa m
| p g
g
| bha kta
|
|
N n D m g s
sa bham
ja na m
kam
sanc
r g m p / d m / p/ m
/ d P p \M M
/pm/pm/pg G
rg/mgr/gR
/ G \P \P. S
\M M g r / m g

20. narrtigaul.a

rsrg M /dp
443
G gggr
k
k
|
|
| P S n d m
| bha ma dha va m
S s
sa tya
P. / S / g r / g s
M
S
ma dha vam
G r / g \S
s r g mp\ M
ta m
m
k
k
| s p. S
| ni dhim
/p m \ g r r g
ka ru n.a
m
rgM/gr/gr
k
k
n. n. S S S
k
k
| p p
S _
^
| ta ra n.am
|
|
p S S
praves am
20.12.2
|
|
|
R gm p
ja na m
ram
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
\S r / g r g M
P P / n d \M
R R m g \S
p/nddppdd
R R m g \S
p/nddppdd
\S p p S n. s
. .
g
/ggPpdp/n
g
\M \ G r / g G
\M \ G r / g G
|
|
gr/MmgR
d p \M M g m
\R g r / m g \S
r g M r g \S
P. R r g m p
/ p m \G R / g g / m
p / d \M p p \M
r/gss/rsrg
m p d p \M P
/ M G \P P
rg/p M Ppm
/ S n s \n d P
M\ G RR
Mgr/G G
ndMGR
D P M \G
|
|
p/dpmg/mgr
PSpsS
n d P n d \M
\M s s P P
s s P m p S
r / g s
s n n s m
m
m
m
S s s
m
Mggr/Mg
grg/mr/gS
G \S \P S
N n d \M G
R / g g S \P
grGrgm
rgmpssP
S n d \M p m
\S P. S
/mmgsPM
w
gr/gsrgmp
n d M p / n n s
g
s s P s n d p
G R/Mr/g

20. narrtigaul.a

gg
444
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
5 manji
veda s r
5 manji
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
agastu samp
urn
. assagraho gyate sada |
manjir
murcchana
[N s R [g m p [d [n s,
s [n [d p m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
(s \N
. S R R)
(r r G M P)
(M / N D P)
(M G )
(p m G)
(R S)
(p M M P \ D)
(m p D / s
g
N N ) (S \N d d P) (s \n D D P) (M / N d p M) (p m G R) (p m g r S) (M P / N \ D g r S S
S)
(P \ d n s n D P M) (p s n s p d m p n d p m g r S) the above sanc
aras contain the important jva
svara, nyasa svara prayogas of this manji raga.
panca
sruti dhaivata prayogas (p \ d n s ,n \ d n s ).
It is suddha dhaivata in all other occurances. Everything else can be understood from the krtanas, etc.
LAKS.YA
20.13.1
krtana rupaka
pallavi
|
|
r R g
ma ca m
m \g
ra
|
|
R
ra
|
|
R
ra
w
| G mp
| dre
|
|
m g r s n.
ks.i to
| n.
S
| ham
|
|
r R g
ma ca m
| G mp
| dre
|
|

20. narrtigaul.a

445
k
k
m P /d p
n.a sam
m
s r gm g rs
s
m
ta
m p /n n d p
n.a sam
k ::
k ::
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
\G
ra
|
|
/p m g r s. n.
ks.i to
o
| S _
^
| ha m
|
|
nS
k
k
anupallavi
k ::
k ::
| r s n
| t
|
|
D pm
gau r
| r s n
| t
|
|
D pm
gau r
| pmg
pe
|
|
|
/p m g g r r s
n.a s r
i
|
|
m gr s
da re n.a
w
| g
m p /d
| su
|
|
p mgr s
da re n.a
k ::
k ::
m P g
ma ko t.i
| M
| sum
|
|
r r /m g s
da re
n.a
k
k
|
|
R g
n ya
| m g
| ka m
|
|
p \M m
dha re n.a
k
k
|
|
\ d n s r
ma l.a gha na
| S n
| s ya
|
|
n D p m
me na
s n
ko
|
|
s p d p
d.a
da m
| m g
| ra
|
|
/p m g r s
me
n.a
S
s s
ma ma ka
|
|
|
|
/n n \D / g r s
g ta mr te na
s S s
bha ra
s s_
^
ra ma
|
|
p m
ra ma
|
|
\ d n s r s
bha ra
|
|
s p d m
n.a sva ru
|
|
m P m
ma ko t.i
|
|
m P m
ma ko t.i
|
|
n. s
ka ma
P
ko
n n
ra ma
k
k
k
k
caran.am
G
ka
G
ka
G
ka
| g mp
| su m
r g M
hr da ya

20. narrtigaul.a

g R s
sthi te na
| S s s
| ma ru ti
446
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
\N s _
^
mam
j
|
|
s r \n d p | \M p n
d.i ta | ma dgu ru
ma n.i mam
s r
ra
20.13.2
|
|
d p
gu ha
m g
ma
pallavi
S r R R
s r sa ra sva
|
|
r G m
t
hi
w
| P_
^P
| te
k
k
| \
pm M
| sa hi te
k ::
k ::
| r G r
| t hi
| S_
^S
| te
k
k
m /N \ d /N P
va
sa va di
| D P
| ma hi
| M
| te
\G m P \G
va sa na di
| M G
| ra hi
mP d P M
s i ve ci da nam
| \G m g
| de s i va
S r R R
s r sa ra sva
anupallavi
M m P \D
ka ma ko t.i

20. narrtigaul.a

| /s _
n N
| ni
la
| R
| te
R\
k
k
| P_
^P
| ye
k
k
| P_
^P
| ye
k
k
| \n d d
| n.i va la
/S s S \N
ko ma l.a ta
|
|
p m p /N d P
gu ru gu ho da ye
| m g m g | p mM\
| ma ma va | sa da ye
s N d d
ra
hr da
447
k
k
| S _
^S
| ye
\n N s R S
ka ra dhr ta ma
k
k
k
k
mgr s
ni te na
|
|
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
20.13.3
|
RRrrR
w
sanc
ari caturasra Subbarama Dks.ita
w
r g m p \M P
w
m p s \n D P
mg/pmgrS
ndpmgrS
pm/pg/mg/mr
rrgmpmP
nd/npdpM
/d p m g m g r s
n. s R S R
/ N d p \M M
Pmg/pmgr
M g r \S S
mpD/ s NN
n s R S S
/ S S s s S
s n D d d P
pmPndP
RSrrS
P / S S S
\M M p s s \N
DP\ M M
s n s p d p / d m
pmgrSS
s n d p p m / p m
/ s n d p m g r s
/ N \ D p s \S
gRsNdp
pmdpmgrs
m m p d n n s s
g r S \N D
P \M p / s n s
RRRR
rgmppmP
n. s R r r R
g
/pmgrRS
rgMPM
M M PD
g
\N D d d P
g
mgmgpmG
g g
gg
\ s N N S S
|
|
r s \N D P
pm/pgmg/mr
s s / s s g r S
w
n S r s \N d p
s n s p d p n d
g r S \N D
P \M p / s n s
p / d m p s n s p
s n d p m g r s
\M \G R S
r r s n. S S
6 mukhari
veda s r
6 mukhari

20. narrtigaul.a

448
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e ganivarjitah |
mukharyakhyasya ragasya a roh
urn
. assagrahop
samp
s r m p [d S,
s [n [d p m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana

bhas.a .nga; samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; gandhara and nis.a das varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at
all times.
Though in this mukhari raga, madhyama, nis.a dha and rs.abhas are the svaras that impart beauty as jva
svaras and nyasa svaras, the other svaras also have ranjakatva.
The prayogas are the following:
(s \N
. / S / R)
. \ d. D
Rmm M)
(s r / p M M M )
rmpn N )
(D
. s s r r)
(/N\dP M)
(n d D P P)
( / n D p m G g r R)
(p / n d d p p m m)
w
( / n d p m \G R)
(S \N n d P)
(m p / N n \ d D)
( / m \ g R)
X
(\ d S r s N \ D)
/n N )
(n. \ d.)
(n. n \ d. s r M M )

(g r m p / \ d N N)
(m p / d m / P P)
(n n N \ d
X g
(\G
(m G R p M M )
(\S
( s \N
. S). The last two prayogams are important.
. n. d. D
In the a rohan.a of this raga only panca

sruti dhaivata occurs. In the avarohan.a both suddha dhaivata and
panca
sruti dhaivata are sung based on the circumstances.
LAKS.YA
20.14.1
pallavi
P n d p
pa hi
m pdppmg R
ma
a m
g
d p\ dS/n
s n dp
bha
kta ja
s n.n.\ d\ D
ra
| S r m
| tna ca la
g
p m g r s \n.n.\ d.\ d. | s r /p m \ g r
| pra da
ya
na s ubha
a
|
P m /n \d n
|
na
ya
ka
k ::
k ::
| r g \s
| ka
k
k
| s s s s
| va ra dha va
k
k
anupallavi
w
P \ d N d P m \g g r r m
mo
ha da ra
l.a

20. narrtigaul.a

| P p n n \ d \d
| ke s
449
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
w
g
g
S r G r s \n d P n n \ d \m
mu
kti pra
da na
da
n \ d s R m
ro hin.s a
g r
ravi
| p /N n \ d \ d
| vi rim
ci
| n \ D s s s
| ma
dha va
\ d r | S n n d p / n d
bhava | ro ga ha ra n.a ni pu
r r s n d p
va hninayana
k
k
| p mg
| n.a ta ra
r /g s
ca ra n.a
r m
s i va
k
k
caran.am
w
r r M p/ n \ d /n \ d n
s.a d.va rga ra
hi
ta
p p p m p d p p \m m
vi dyo
da ya vi
ya
r n. n. \ d. \ d. d. P. r r g s
vi ka
lpa t ta
s ::
a ::
m G r Mp
vam
s a ja ta
g
S \n \ d p d m
ka bhi s.i
kta

20. narrtigaul.a

N
tu
p d s s
s a r ra
X g
| \ d S r
| rya ja ti
g
| P /n
| na di
s r s N
bh r ta
g
d p m g
gu ru gu ha
450
k
k
p mgr
ra
k
k
| m p m p d m P\
| ka
ra
k
k
| /S s _
^
| ha ra
k
k
| d p mPmg
| ga ma sa
\G r
M
na dyu da
|
S \ d /n n d
|
pa dya
S \ d /n n d p p m p /n
ga
gam
dha ra
s sS m P p
a dya pya rya
| m p m p /d p
| ca
| wr m p /
ndp
| ta tva
vi
k
k
w
X g
| m
pm g r s
| pra pa m
m
ca
| m /n n n \ d \d
| tna gi ri vi
r / g g r
^ s \d S r g
ga dya nu vi
dda
k
k
w
| /d p / d d m
P
| da
di
m P s s \n d \M
vi ci tra na
va ra
| m pmpd m P
| ca
ra
| \D/ s n n D p
| ca
kra
s S /n \ d /n \ d / N
vi dya tma
ka
s r
| m g m \g r _
^
| mu kha
a ri
| \ D /s n n D p
| hr
m
tsam
| s r mm
ca
| di pa m
r P m g R g R g R/ g
sa dyo
ja ta
a
| p \m p \ d r
| di vi nu ta
k
k
| r r /g \S
| ra
k
k
d k p m
n. d.a
kha k
p \ d S R
ka
ve r
r | \S s
ku | ma ra
m r m p /n
ma ra ha ra
k
k
g
k
k
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
d P
pa
k
k
Pn d p
a hi
krtana a di tal.a Kumara Eed.d.appa Maharaja
20.14.2
pallavi
r r M P p nn\d\d
ka ru n.a sa ra
s r s n. d. s r / g r / g r
ka ma la va da na gu ha
|
|
|
|
/g s
|
|
|
|
d p \ d s s
ma dhu ra pra
|
|
s n d p
sa
|
|
m Pm
va
r s r S / g r
i ra ma no
|
|
p m p /d p
gr dhra si
|
|
m /d p
kha ri
|
|
p/ n d p _
^
ci mma
ya
r m
ma
pnd p
ma
k r s ::
k a ::
P m \g
a da
k
k
gr s
a
s ::
:
:
anupallavi
n \d s r r r / g r / g g
gu ru s i va de va va ll
g
s p \ d /r s \n d p n d
gu n.a na va ra sa bha va
_
s n \ d s s
lla sa na tha
k
k
P m \g
va sa
k
k
rs
k
k
caran.am
w
X g
|
|
mm m M mpm g r
sa ka la de va nu ta
p :: m r m p / n n \ d N
: sa ka la bhu va na sam
:
g
p n \ d s r r r / g r /g g
sa ka la vi ci tra ja ga
g
^ p p \ d /S S n d p d p

20. narrtigaul.a

M pm
ti ta
cim
k
k
|
|
\ d /s n n d p
ra
ks.a n.a
|
|
m pmpd m P
de
va
|
|
r n s g r
tsr s.t.i
|
|
s \n n \ d \ d s s
ka
ra n.a
|
|
pppmg
|
|
\ M pnd
451
k
k
k
k
^
r ::
:
:
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
S r m
2.
s n. \ d. S s n. \ d s R r m \G r
ssrrMm
grmp
/N n
p p /d d / s s /r r
g g r s n \ dd
/m
p \M
\d\d
|
g
g r /uln D
n \ d r
/g r r S n
nd
P m \Gr
g
| pmGr
s n \ d.
w
| /g r S n d p m
|
d P m / p m gr
krs
. e s vara Ed.d.appa Maharaja, the great grandfather of the current regnal King.
A composition of Venkat
20.14.3
krtana a di tal.a Venkat

pallavi
r R m M P n n \dD
s i va gu ru na tha nai
|
|
|
|
n. \ D
. s R r r/gs r p
di nam
pa n.i
di nam
ma na
d s \n d P
ma
dha va
p mgr S
me
|
|
|
|
m Pmg r s _
^
ne
s a nai
k
k
k
k
s ::
:
:
s ::
:
:
anupallavi
n \ D s R
ta va mi gu
g
R s r g r s _
^
va
na var
|
|
m :: p p s s \ n d p/ n d
: s a ra va na bha va bha va
:
.
|
|
w
s n S r S
tu ti ka zu
pm P d P
va ra ka ru
|
|
s n d p p m
ga
ca la
|
|
m P m g r s _
^
n.a
ka ra
m p /n n d d
k
k
k
k
muktayi svaram
Rmgrs
rgsr sgrs
P d d s s r r
g g r s
m
n. \ d.
n\dd
| S
rmgr sr
w
| /R s n \ d m p \ d
caran.am

20. narrtigaul.a

452
g
g
S n d P m
p mk::
krs
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
1.
2.
3.
_
s r M m p
n la ma
ka mna ka mar
ma Rai kal. pa
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
|
|
|
|
n d p p mg r s
ni tya sa n g
ta
ga n gai ma
ma ka
va lli te
d.i ya
g
m \g r
ma
yi
pi
la
d.i
ya
g
s \ d s r R / g r _
^
bh ra ko
ci tta gam
pan ka ja sa na n
ve l. l.i n d.i ya
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p s s n d p /n d p
de va de
va de va
pa ka s a
sa na n
me bi ku
d.i ya
r g r s n. \ d.
i n gi ta
na
ki ya
i n pa vul
M p m
le Ri ya
n.i yu pa
cen co lu
_
r n S r S
la
ha la
se
vi tta
mal va ra t
M pMn d p
na
ya ki
ce
vi tta
s a
mba
vi
|
|
|
|
S s s_
^
lo la nai
n ta nai
la ca nai
|
|
|
|
P \dN d p _
^
ve
la nai
v
ta nai
lla
ca nai
|
|
|
|
\n d p m _
^
s
la nai
po ta nai
tu ya nai
|
|
|
|
m Pmg r s
l
la nai
pa
ta nai
ce
ya nai
k
k
k
k
s ::
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ta ingita
nityasang
lolanai
svaram
_
1. S R / p M p
| P m g r \S
p /N D P
km p
nitya
2. r R m g r
s r s \N
. \ d.
srmg
r M p \ d S n
| dPmgr sr
kmp
nitya
3. M M p /n d d
mP\dD
s S
r R
p m g r s n.
g gr
m
| \DS
g g g
| p /n d m g r s r/
rm
| s S n n d p p
| mgr sSr
k::
w
km p
nitya
4. P /n n d p
m g r \S

20. narrtigaul.a

n. \ d. s r
pM _
^ M
453
p \ d k s n d p
gw
mgrm
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
g r s n. \ d /
n \ d s /R
mgrrs/
\G
s r m
R r
M g r r s n. \ d.
| p p /n n
p m g r/ m m
g
| S /g r
Gr
r s n \ d
g r m p \ d S s
d / r s n n d d p k
| g r s S n d p
s r m p \ d s r m
ddpm
| Pmgr/Sr
kmp
ta ingita
nitya sang
lolanai
In this Tamil krtana, after singing the first a varta of the first caran.am, each svara is to be sung, and the
first a varta of the caran.am is taken up. After singing the four svaras, the remaining three a vartas and the
muktayi svarams in the anupallavi are sung and the pallavi is to be taken up. Then both caran.ams are to be
sung.
20.14.4
sanc
ari caturasra Subbarama Dks.ita
X g
nddp/dmP
d p M \G R
RsN
. ;
. \D
grMgrmp
dpPmpD
\m P m / d P
r/ g S S / N
n n N n \ d /s n
S / N D P
mpdpmGR
N
. SR
. \D
/p/M M grmp
/ N N \ d d S
n \ d s r / G R
g r
p \ d s r / M
S
g g r \G
m
Prmp/nN
M M
Mp/n
dpmg rS
n. \ d. s r M M
w
m P P S
/ m g R \S S

20. narrtigaul.a

454
mpdpmGR
/GSrmp/n
p \ d. s s S
.
/NNndD
m g R M \G
X g
s N D P \M
n\dPmpdp
|
|
|
|
ppddssrr
veda s r
ri gi ma pa dha ni
g
m g r / g g R
m
r s n \ d m p
/G
D P M \G
R G RS
\ d d S r m p / N
\N
. SS
. \D
|
k
Though the murcchan
as for this mukhari raga, and the other mukhari raga mentioned in the beginning are
similar, if the individual sancaras are examined and carefully analyzed, not only the prakrti vikrti differences,
but also the chayai differences will be clear.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhas.a nga

ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
zzzzz

20. narrtigaul.a

END OF MEL. A
455
20
zzzzz
L. A
ME
21
21
KIRAN
. AVALI
veda go
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha nu
cakra 4 mel.a 3
raganga
raga 21 kiran.a val.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. assagrahanvitah |
urn
kiran.a val.i ragoyassamp
tyakta gandharamaroh
e cavarohan
. e |
pavakram
vakratam k r.tva sarvakale pragyate k
dhamayor
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m p [d n s,
s n p [d p m p [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
vakra; gandhara varjya in the a rohan.a; madhyama dhaivatas vakra in the

avarohan.a; can be sung at all times.
LAKS.YA
21.0.1
p g r s
s s d p m
m
gha da ma na
ri pu sa m
|
|

. amakhi
m
g g r s
r M
ggi ri ca va dda ra n.a
r .r
456
|
|
r s g r s s s n p
sg
n.a
mma da na ga ru va ha ra mm
k
k
veda go
ri gi ma pa dha nu
|
|
p m
p g r s
s r m
ma bhe e da m
na
dha ru m
|
|
|
|
d
S s g g r r S
d.u ba a la m
na
m r kam
|
|
p p d P
d s r r m
su ra jhjha ri ddha ra n.a
|
|
p d d p
g r s p p m
dda ru n.a dda ra n.i ni bha
s n p d p m p g r s
ya
sa ka la lo o ka s a ra m
|
|
s n p d p p p g r s
ve e da go o o ca a a kra
|
|
d
S s g g r r S
d.u ba a la m
na
m r kam
k
k
d p m p m p s s g r
m
m
na
pa a va ka na ya m
s s n p d p m p g r s
na ga
gnu ta ca ri i tru pa m
k
k
|
|
p g r s r
g r s p m
ja pa a ma ku t.a pra ka a s a
|
|
s r m p m p s s r r
ra a a a a a ga m
m
ga
|
|
p m
p s s S
s r m
ki ra n.a a va l.i ra a ga
|
|
s n p d p m p g r s
na ga
na a ga ru ure pa m
k
k
P_
^P d d p m P
m
n.a
ya
bha ra m
|
|
antari
P_
^P d d p m P
m
n.a
ya
bha ra m
javad.a
21.0.2
1.

21. kiran.a vali

tana Venkat
. amakhi
sssp
.
s n. p
.
d. p m
m
. . .
pm
p
. . .
s n. p d.
.
pm
p
. . .
m
. m
. p. m
.
dpm
pm
mp
. . . .
g g r
. .
s g r r
.
g r s.
.
s. s. r s.
s n. s. s. g r
.
r s. g r
.
s. g r
.
s. p m
m
. . .
pm
p
. . .
d. p s s
.
grr
457
veda go
ri gi ma pa dha nu
2.

21. kiran.a vali

srmp
grs
s n. p d.
.
pm
p
. . .
ssrs
grr
sspmp
gr
s n. p d. p
. .
rs
m
. m
. p. d. p.
s n.
pm
pmp
. . . . .
gr
srmmp
dp
s n. p p s.
. .
n. p
.
d. p m
mp
. . . .
m
. m
.
d. p r s s
.
rs
s n. p d. p
. .
m
. m
.
pm
mmp
. . . . .
d. p
.
s. n. p d. p
. .
gr
p s n. p
.
.
pm
. .
pm
g r s
. . . .
g r s.
.
S d. d. p
.
pm
p
. . .
rsgrs
s n. p
.
d d n. N
.
sS
s n. p d. p
. .
m
. m
. p. m
. p.
d. p g r
.
d. p s n. s
.
d. p g r s.
. .
g r s. r
.
s. p m
mp
. . . .
ssrsr
sgrs
pgrsp
.
.
m
. p. d. p. s
grsr
ssrsp
ssrsg
rspm
ssmgr
sgrsr
s d. p m
.
s n. n. n. s
s n. p m
p
. . .
s n. p m
. .
m
. m
. p. m
. d.
m
. m
. p. m
. p.
s n. p m
. .
ppssg
. .
r s s n. p
.
m
. m
. dp
s n. p p d.
. .
p p d. p m
. . . .
pgrs
.
s n. p d. p
. .
m
. m
. p. m
. p.
grs
r r m
. m
. p.
ssgrs
pmp
ggrsr
s n. p d. p
. .
m
. m
. p.
458
veda go
ri gi ma pa dha nu
d. p s s r
.
21.0.3
sgrrs
N sS S
krtana khan.d. a jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
P
d P m m /p g r / G
ca bhu ta ki
pam
ra n.a
P.
d. N s g g g r
bha va ya mi gu ru gu ha
w
g
| r S S /d p m
/p g r s
| va lim
dra mau
l.i m
. cam
k
k
w
| S N P n
. . S
. .
| ta tam
sam
ta ta m
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
w
p
mP g R s m P
pam
c k r ta pra pam
w
g
| D pdm m
p g r S
| ca t ta ma ga n.i tam
k
k
g
p d/ N S g g R
pha n.i ra ja bha ra n.am
g
| s n p /d m /
p g r S
| pa lla va ja ya ca ra n.am
k
k
w
n S R g r r S
b r ha nna ya k s am
p \M p D
pha la pra dam
S
n. s
chi ta
vam
p d P M /p g R S
ja ga d s am
b r ha d s am
k
k
k
k
n.
S r M pm
pra ka s a m
sva yam
svaram
w
P /d d p m p G r r S r r M / p |
pD
p d N s R

21. kiran.a vali

g
g g r r S
r S n
G r / g R s n. \P. d. n. S R
PdpmP
459
gGrrS
G r m ::
RMpm
veda go
ri gi ma pa dha nu
21.0.4
sanc
Sdpm/pgrS
/grs/gRSS
g
m / p g r s s r s n. p
.
w
rmPm/pgrsr
g
srmpmpGR
spmmPssrs
snpdpm/pgrs
w
r s n p d p d n S
gg
mpggR/grS
g
rspmpmgrgr
p p s s / g r s s n p
npdpm/pgrS
zzzzz

21. kiran.a vali

pmPmpgrR
s/grspmmPp
d. d. P d. n. S n. p
.
s / p m / p \g r S R
srmpmpgrS
srgrs/pmgrs
w
s r m p m p S S
/ g r s S s n p d p
ssmgrsgrsr
s d p m s n n n s s
dppdpm/pg r s
r s g r S s n. P.
END OF MEL. A
460
grSpmPdp
d. / s s r S / g r S
np/dpmp/GR
dpgrs/grsR
p m / d d P p s S
|
g
g r s / g r s g
s r m
s s S r s n d d p
sspmssgrs/g
s n p m d p s n s p
s r m p d p d n s s
D
. N
. S
21
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
|
g
RMMGR
|
|
|
k
L. A
ME
22
22 S R I
veda bhu
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni
cakra 4 mel.a 4
raganga
ragam 22 s r
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. ascaroh
e calpadhaivatah |
s rragassagrahah purn
e gavakram
syat sayam
geyass ubhavahahk
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
R m p [n s,
s [n p d n p m r [g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; ghana raga; gandhara varjya in the a rohan.a; alpa dhaivata; gandhara vakra in the
avarohan.a; suitable for singing in the evenings.
The rs.abha that is present in the murcchana
of the a rohan.a itself is the jva svara and the nyasa svara for
this raga.
The prayogas (r g r s) (p d n p) that appear in the avarohan.a these are the jva svara prayogas that
provide most ranjakatva
for this raga. It is the opinion of the purv

acaryas that the prayoga (p d n p) alone
can appear only once and not many times in the gta prabandha krtanas, and in the raga a lapana.
This raga is a superior ghana raga suitable for expert vain.ikas.
This sr raga bestows all mangal
. as when sung any time.
LAKS.YA
461
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.0.1

. amakhi
s s S r g r s n p
s ri i dha ra re e i m
| m p n p n n S s
| gi ta tu jha na ka bh ya
|
|
s r g r s r s s n | p m p s n p n s R
mma a ni ya ka ru u ni s i s u | pa a la ka a ci ru ku ma
|
|
p m
m
p m
r | r g r s r s s n p m
R p m
ki le ta va a a
dh ra dha ru ni ru ku mi n.i | ni ya ma m
|
|
P n n s n n s R
gau ri ya de s s i ba hu
| R g r s n S s n
| sam
nu ti ka ra sum
da ra
|
|
P n p p m r g r s
da ku ma a ra m
de e
nam
k
k
nn
antari
S _
^ S s s s n n
s r
ru ku mi n.n.
| p P N s g g r s n
| kka lya n.a kka a ra n.a
|
|
s
n r g r s n p
s s
da khkhi n.a su ki ri ti ca ri
| m p n p N s n S
| ta a na m
da ka m
da
k
k
r r g r s n S s n
di ya su va ya n.a ma n.i ma
m
p
| p n n s n s r m
ku l.a te n.e
| ba hu ba l.a sa m
|
|
r g r s n p
n p p m
ru ku mi n.i ga hi ka ri ja ha
m
p r r g r s n
| p m
| am
m
ga s ri i ra a a ga
|
|
p n n s p p n n p m
u pa m
ga ma n.i ra m
gu
| r mp n p m r g r s
|
| sa a l.a ga bhai i ra vi s u ddha |
javad.a
r m m p m r m m p p | s s n p p m p n s r
dha m
na a a s i ka m
na d.a | gau u u l.a s u ddha de e e s i
22.
s
r
462
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
r r r m
m
p p | s s s n p m
r g r s
p p m
de e e va ga m
dha a ari
| ma a l.a va s ri i ve e e da
|
|
s s s n p m r g r s k
bhu u u ca kra m
na a ga ru k
S _
^ S s s s n n
s r
ru ku mi n.n.
| p P N s g g r s n
|
|
s
n r g r s n p
s s
da khkhi n.a su k ri ti ca ri
| m p n p N s n S
| da a na m
da ka m
da
k
k
s s S r g r s n p
bha a s.a m
ga ra a a ga
| m p n p n n S s
| s ri i ra m
ja ni ka pi
|
|
s r g r s r s s n
hhu s a a ni br m
da a va ni
| p m p s n p n s R
| sa i i m
da vi ka a a
|
|
nn
r
g r s r s s n p m
p m
m
p m
r |
R
p m
ma dha va ma no ha ri ma a | dhya ma a a a a a a va ti
|
|
P n n S n s R
de va ma no ha ri re
| R g r s n S s n
| ye ya a i ya ai ya i
P n p p m rgr s
ya i ya i ya i ya
k
k
S _
^ S s s s n n
s r
ru ku mi n.n.
| p P N s g g r s n
|
|
s
n r g r s n p
s s
da khkhi n.a su ki ri ti ca ri
| m p n p N s n S
| ta a na m
da ka m
da
k
k
|
|
There is no dhaivata prayoga in this gita.
22.0.2
1.

22.
s
r
s s n. p
.
tana Venkat
. amakhi
n. p n. s
.
|
463
p n. p s N
. . .
n. s N
.
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
2.
22.
s
r
pm
P
. . .
m
. m
. p. n.
p s n. p S
.
.
n. p R
.
n. p S
.
n. p r s
.
m
. m
. p. m
. P.
n. p N
. .
pm
P
. . .
r. g r. s.
.
r. m
. p. n. S
s. n. P.
m
. m
. P.
ssrs
n. n. s n. P
n. p N
. .
p n. S
.
n. p s n.
.
prssR
.
mmP
n. p N
. .
p s n. p
.
.
r s n. p R
.
m
. p. N
.
psN
. .
n. n. p n.
.
pm
pnS
. . . .
n. p R
.
s n. S
r s n. p
.
rsgrS
n. n. S
n. p N
. .
m
. m
. pm
.
p s n. p R
.
.
s n. S
pmR
mmpm
srmpN
pmP
npN
pmpn
p n s n S
s n P
mmP
n n s n
ppnpN
pmP
mnP
dnpm
rrgrS
ssR
s n. p n. S
.
n. p s n.
.
p s n. n. s
.
n. n. N
sS
m
. m
. p. n.
m
. p. n. p. n.
p n. s s s
.
n. p
.
s n. p n.
.
prssr
.
m
. m
. p. m
. p.
s n.
p s n. p
.
.
m
. m
. p. m
. m
.
rrgrs
n. s
n. p s n.
.
p r s n. s
.
n. n. s n. s
n. n.
464
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
s r n. s
n. s r m p
mmpmp
s n.
p s n. p
.
.
m
. m
. n. p. s
n. s r s r
s n.
pm
pr
. . .
m
. m
. p. m
. r
pm
rgr
. . . . .
s. r.
s. g r. r.
.
s. p m
mp
. . . .
n. p s n. p
.
.
rs
n. n. s n.
spmmp
ssrsr
pm
mmpm
rgrsr
mmpmp
mm
npmr
mpnpn
p n s n s
nn
s n p m
mmpmp
m p n s n
pm
s n p m
mpmn
ppmmp
mm
s n p n
ppmmp
mmpmr
pm
rgrs
n. n. s n. s
n. p s n. p
.
.
m
. m
.
r. g r. s.
.
r. m
. p. n. p.
rsgrs
n. n.
s n. n. n.
p n. s p g r s
.
.
sgrrs
n. n. s
n. n. N
.
sS
22.0.3
pallavi
r s
s r
w
n. s
mu
R mP p m\ r r gr r s
mu
lya
va ra
pra

22.
s
r
n. s r R / g r r s \n. | s r S n.
la dha
ra | ca
g
n. s n. \p
.
kra
vi
g
| \g
n. N
. /g r s
| da
ya
465
k ::
k ::
g gw
k
k
| P /n n
.
. . s
| na
ya ka
| n. n. n S
| ka
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
anupallavi
p/ P n p m / p m r / g r s
a
mu
la
jn
na
w
s n s R s s n/ r s s n
mu
la ka m
da
P n s n
mu
k ::
k ::
| r n. s r m
| s o
ka vi
| p n p n s
| na
s a ka
g
| p/ S n p \m
| kti
pra
| r srg r s
| da
ya ka
k r s
k s r
caran.am
w
| n
. srm
| va
n s n p m r g g R s
sa ka l kr ta de
p m P m p m/ N
pra ka t. kr ta vai
s s n
pa ra
g g
s n n. s
s.a t.ca ta
mP/ N
vi ci tra
g g
r g r
vi ka t.a
M
s va sa
22.0.4

22.
s
r
| p m/P p
| sva bha va
k ::
k ::
w
w
| p/ s R s n
| kha r sva
| /S s
| bha va
k
k
|
|
|
|
N S n S s
bha kto pa ka ra
S
so
m P p
dhi ka ra
n n s / g r s \ N r s
ka vi bha sva ra
a ka la m
n /g r s n p /
ha ra gu ru gu ha
w
n p n S k ::
k ::
va
| n. s r m
| rva jna
rR
\M p
ka ra
| p mpN
| de
| p n n S n p \m m | p m r / g r s
|
va
ddha
ga | ja gr
g g
s R s / r r \ N p m m
bha va
pra si
s n p m r g g r s n. p
.
s a ba l kr ta sa
w
mrmp
a di
N \P n s
vi ghne s va ra
|
|
n p
da ra
k
k
|
|
pm r /g r s k
bo
la m
dha ra k

466
r s
s r
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
R r r g r s n.
tya ga ra
ja
| S n n.
n.
| ha dhva ja
s r
ma
n. \P. p / N
.
s n. s
ra ka bra m
ta
/S
ye
S / g R s n.
ga n.e s a gu
s r m
ru gu ha
|
|
k
k
n. n. \p p
. .
ro
ha
w
| n.
n. / g r / g s
| .mha ru
pa
|
|
s / r s \n. n.
ma
s ra
| p / n n \P p
m
| bha kta bhai ra va
|
|
r g r s n. p
.
so ma ma ya m
|
|
S
S
pa dyam
|
|
\R g
ve
k
k
w
n. s
s r
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
M m r m
m
a na m
P p p m p N n
m
da ca m
dra
g
P p
yaga
p n\P\R
s a
la
_
M p/ s N s
bhogar
a ga
r g r
bhe da
p/ n m/ p
kha ra
| r mpn p n pm
| t
ta ma
P p m
dyutsava
| n p n S n
| s e e e
| \n n s n p m
| dda l.a
di
p n s R / g r r s s / r s
na ga sva ra ma
s n s R s n/ r S n P
na
ma ru
pa
| s n. s r n.
| ta
pra ti
R p m R r/ g r s
a ga ma si ddha
m
rg r s
co dyam
s n p
ro ga
| n. S
| yama
r mr m p
dya s.t.a m
w
n s
R | S S n p
| bo dham.rta
vai dyam
p
ma
k
k
r/ m/ P _
^
dyam
k
k
|
|
p/n n
S
va
dyam
|
|
r rG r s
na
dya m
|
|
p/ N n \ M
P
ga yo ga ma dyam
k
k
|
|
k
k
n P
ha
k
k
k
k
pmrg r s
nai ve dyam
w
n. s R r
s r tya ga
caran.am
R R / g r s s n. p
.
sr s.t.i sva ru
pa

22.
s
r
| n. S n.
| va sam
ta
467
|
|
S rgr
vai
s n. s r
bha
va
k ::
k ::
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
| / n \M p
| vi ma na
M\R/ m P p
dra
ma s.t.a dhva jem
w
|
|
R m r pm np_
^
ma s.t.i ga ja vr s.a bha
P n
ma
| p p/ g r/ g s
. .
| sna ga m
dha
m
..
| /n \P \m
| ja pa na
sr mMp P
s i s.t.a se vi ta
n p n P / g r s
a s.t.a pa s a ha ra
p m p/ N
kai
la
p m p m r r / g r s n. n.
m
kr
s i
s.t.a ha ra m
| n\ S /g
| ra tha sthi
n pM r r g R s
s le
s.a ma ha
g
| P d/n p mr
| pa da da
R g r
i s.t.a pha
r/ n
re s a
S r s
la pra da
s r s
si ddhi
w
mp p
ru d.ha
k
k
|
|
s \P n
sa va ha
k
k
|
|
gr S p
vi
ti m
k
k
|
|
n.
n. S _
^
dha ra n.am
|
|
|
|
w
n s n
da ya
cam
P R
ca rya
p n p
mbi
kam
|
|
m / p / n n s
ko
tsa va
|
|
k
k
n. s R r r g r s n.
s r tya ga ra
ja
22.
s
r
468
k
k
k
k
r g g rr s
rsa nam
m
k
k
s n s r
pra bha va
mp/ N _
^
rta nam
|
|
s n p m r / g r s
s i va m
d.e s va ra m
k
k
n / S s
pra bha va
|
|
N
. S n. R s
da
ka lya n.a sum
P n \ M
na va ma
r g r
ma s.t.a
\r m r
ma
| S r \ N
| t rtha
g
r S \n N s n p m
a nu gra ha
tma ka
m pmr s s
bhu
ta sa
|
|
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.0.5
krtana rupaka
pallavi
|
|
/g r S
va ra la
|
|
s n. S r
m
va
bhya m
N
.
s r
S
de
|
|
n. s n.
ks.m
|
|
r s n. s
su u
|
|
S r m
sa ra sa
|
|
p/ n
pa de
|
|
s n P
sa pa de
|
|
p m_
^
pa de
|
|
/g r S
va ra la
|
|
\N
.
ks.m
|
|
/S r
va
bhyam
|
|
n. s \ n.
su
|
|
r mp N
rasapa de
|
|
S
de
P
bha
|
|
/npm/ p m r
va
ja ja na
|
|
R
ka
n. n.
va
|
|
n. s n. s r
lla bhe
su
|
|
r s n. s
va
|
|
r S/n
nu ko t.i
|
|
p/s n
sa ma
|
|
n s n
su la
R
s r
/s N
stu
R
s r
2.
/N
.
stu
N
. S
s r sa
p s n
rasapa
|
|
_
k ::
k ::
n. r s R
pra de
w
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
n p s n
ra sa pa
|
|
m r g rrs
|
|
|
|
n. p p m
p
. . . .
na ma
pa de
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
r s R
pra de
|
|
P
de
|
|
R/gr s
pra
n.a
|
|
R R
rn.a bhe
|
|
\m / m p \r / p m
na
pra
|
|
s n
sa pa
pM
pade
rgrs
pa de
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
p/g
.
bha
w
/m P
bhe
22.
s
r
|
|
p N p
bha kta
469
n S _
^S
bhe
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
w
s n P ns R
janapali nyai
|
|
n s
gun.a
S
s ra
|
|
/n n p n
va n.a pau
R
rva
|
|
N
.
ca
|
|
s r R
ru ma t
R
pu
|
|
mr/ p mm
ji ta
|
|
P n s
va di gu
|
|
s n s n p
ma n.i ma ya
s n / g r
se
va ka
R mp
ke va la
p /n
ka ja
|
|
P M rg r s
hrtkheli nyai
p p n
rn.a m
|
|
\M m p \r
pu
s n. n.
va
|
|
/S
re
|
|
r s S
bhr ti bhih
ka
|
|
P_
^P
re
|
|
r / g
ru gu
|
|
r s N
ha sa ma
|
|
|
|
/ N
ha
|
|
/ S
re
k
k
|
|
sam
|
|
/np p m
ra
ks.a n.a
|
|
|
|
r g
dha
|
|
g rrS
re e
k
k
|
|
P / n \p
bha ra t
s / r
s ri ta
k
k
P d/ n
ke s a va
|
|
r g rr s
stha s u
kra
|
|
|
|
|
|
m P
r /g r s N
s a li nyai
|
|
k
k
n s
pa m
m pr /m / m P k
ma li
nyai k
w
k
k
caran.am
M
de
s / g r / g
rpi ta
R _
^
d
|
|
r R s n
na ja na
g
r m
ni pu
|
|
p s n p m
n.a ka na ka
P mr_
^
bha va na
|
|
N S
kai va
22.
s
r
|
|
r/ g r s
bhe da
r p M
catu re
w
r / g r s n s R
lya vitaran.apare
|
|
r g
pra
S n p
ks.i ta
kam
470
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
k
k
w
\M p s n S
sa nnutavare
s n P m r
phala prada
g rs
kare
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.0.6
krtana khan.d.a jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
| \n. N
. \P. n. S / g r S
| s i ve pa hi mam
la li te
N p \ m \R / g r s
bi ke
s r ka ma lam
w
R p m
s r pa ti
s\N
. r S
si ta si te
r g R
vi nu te
k
k
k
k
n. s r m p / s
s i va sa hi te
w
| n N \P n
S _
^S
. .
.
| s i ve pa hi mam
\ N p n p m \R/ g r s
bi ke
s r ka ma
lam
k
k
anupallavi
w
s n. R | N
. p. / g r g r s n. S k
|
dra mu kh
ra ks.i ta ko
la mu kh k
R p m / p m r/ g r
ra ka
cam
w
R R
g r
bha ri
s a kam
g r r g
ka ri
s a m
w
R \N
. s r
e ka ks.a ri
P/d/n
s r ka ri
S S r s \ N p
dra
s a to da ri cam
r s s r
ka ra
s a m
s n n s
gu ru gu ha
r g r R s
bhu va ne s va ri
p/ n p m
su kha ka ri
k ::
k ::
| \R / n \P n
s n S
| ra ja yo ga su kh
r M P / N \m P
ra ma va n. sa kh
mpn
ka la
s n p m
bha kta va
S S s s
s a pri ya
r g r S
s r ma ha
|
|
s r
dha ri
k ::
k ::
r g r s
ka ri
s a m
|
|
n p
ka ri
w
r n. s
tri pu ra
r m p / s
su.m da ri
k
k
w
n s N
s r
22.
s
r
471
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.0.7
krtana a di tal.a Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
w
\P. /n. s _
^
na ya ka
k ::
k ::
|
|
d/ n
ma va
k
k
| s r mr m
| rti ke
ya
|
|
w
p / n S
va ra da
| P p/ n p m
| bha
gi
|
|
r r gr s
ne
ya
| n. s r m r
| te ja
|
|
m P p
sva ru pa
k
k
|
|
/ S s
ja la
k
k
| n n / g r s
| bhu
s.a n.a
|
|
n p n s
bhu s.i ta
k
k
| p
dn p m
m
da ra
| sum
|
|
r r gr s
de
ha
| /p m r / n p m r / s
n p m r g r s n.
k::
nPmrgrs
| s r s \ n. n.
| ta
tva vi
w
r m r / m p n s
t.ca
kra
di
s n. s
s.a
|
|
s n. R R / g r r s
s.a d.a dha
ra
| / R s S n
| mu la va sa
P
ma
pm r g r s
s i va pu tra ka
anupallavi
r p_
^p n p m pm r gr
s.a d.a
na na s r
ka
s n s R s N s n p m
s a
rnga
pa n.i hi ta
k ::
k ::
k
k
caran.am
r m Pm R ggr s
ta su
a nam
rya
M p p/ N \ M
a ga ma si ddham
g
p R r R g g r s
ta ku m
d.a li
a nam
s s n
a na m
s R s n s n p m
m
ga mo
ha ka
| p n s n
| ta va kya
g
k
k
svaram
S n. p g r s s n. p n. s r r m r
.
.
p n. n. s r m m p/n p /s n /r s /g r | n / g r S n p d
.
22.
s
r
472
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.0.8
sanc
R g r S g r s n.
S n. s r / g r s n. p
.
Mrmp/nPM
p p \M r / g r s / g r
R S p n. s r g r
.
S p n. s r s n. P.
.
R p n. p n. S S
. .
p n. s r / p m g r g r s
.
n. p n. s r m r / g r s
.
/ n. p / n n \M p r / p
m/pr/gR/npmr
/grSr/np/nmp
\M r / p m p r g r s
/ m r / p m n / p / s n p / s
p n s r / g g r s r / g
s n p / s n p / n p m r
GrSRmp/ N
g r S r s n p d / n
PMmrgrS
p / s n p m r / g r S
R g r s n. P. n. s
w
n. n. S S n. s R
w
S n. p m
pnsr/g
. . . .
w
g r S n. p n. s R
.
w
n p m r / g r n. s r m
w
r / g R / g r
n s r / m
\P n s \N r s \N
w
/ m r m p / n n / S
g r S \N
. /S
r s n p / n n / S S
N
. P. N
. SR
22.1 janya (upanga)
1 man.irangu
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
1 man.irangu
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
dhavarjitah |
man.irangussagrah
attas.s.a d.avaoyam
e sarvakales.u gyate k
gavarjitassyadaroh

22.
s
r
473
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
r m m p [n s,
s [n p m [g r s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The jan..ta svaras in the murcchana
a rohan.a, avarohan.a are the important jva svaras for this man.irangu
raga.
(r m M, p m M)
g R R R)
sanc
aras.
(p n N, n n N)
( / P m g g r R)
(n. s R R)
(n s \N)
(n s \N)
(p / r R)
.
(p p \M)
(p p R R)
. .
( / p m g r r r R)
(p n N n s n p m
these are some pleasing
(p m g r R S)
LAKS.YA
22.1.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p r r r r g r s n s
su pa ri khkhi ti ta l.i de e
|
|
r s N _
^N
dra
ve m
|
|
n s r g r s
ki i ri ti ji ta
|
|
n s r s S
dra
ra ka ca m
|
|
r g g r s
u jhjha l.i ta
|
|
n n s r s n
.
pra ta a a pa
|
|
n p m
g r
pp
na te
pra ka t.i m
|
|
g s
ya a
|
|
s p p p p p p m
a hi ta pra bhu ja na vi
|
|
m
g r
pP p
tra sa na te de
|
|
r g r r s
vi i ru
ha m
|
|
n n s s r R
cca kra gra
|
|
N s r s s
mi ra va le
vam
|
|
N_
^N
ya
|
|
p nN n
vi khya ta
|
|
p p n S s
nni ja na ma
|
|
p p n p n s s
dda ra vi da l.i ta
|
|
n s r s n s
pa ka su ma
ca m
|
|
n s r g r .s
mo o sa a a a
|
|
n s r s N
sa ma va a sa
|
|
javad.a
22.
s
r
474
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
r g r s
p m
gi ri dhi i i ru
|
|
r s
a ru
k
k
p r r r r g r s n s
su pa ri khkhi ti ta l.i de e
|
|
22.1.2
n s r s s n
tu mi dhi i i ru
|
|
r s N
dra
ve m
k
k
g r |
p n p m
dha a |
bu dha ma m
pallavi
w
s\ N
. S R
ma ma va
P. / N
. S
ma ru ti
g
| R /
gr r s
| pa t.t.a
bhi
g
| R /
g r r s
| sa nnu ta
| \N
. /R S
| ra
ma
|
|
N
. s n. S
na ma
| n. s n. P M
| a
ja ya
|
|
k
k
g
k ::
k ::
k
k
S /g r r s \
ra ma
anupallavi
w
w
k \N
. n. s r r
k ko da m
m
d.a
P p p /n p
ko ma l.a ta ra
| m pm g r s r
| pa
lla va pa da
\N r r R
s ya ma l.a vi
g g
| p P m
g r s
| gra ha bja na ya na
|
P /n p p m
| sam
pu
rn.a
P n P /n p
ra ma ka lya
| m g
gr r gr s \
| n.a ra ma ra ma
k
k
| n P m p m /n
| ma ra ka ra
| p M \G R
| dhr ta bha ra
| R g r R
| ra ma gha na
| P n N s n
| ka ma ra ghu
k
k
caran.am
R P P
cha tra ca
22.
s
r
475
| n. S R R
| ta la ks.ma n.a
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
\N
. R s n.
s a tru ghna vi
| R r r R
| bh sa na su
. .
P. R R
a tri va
g
| R \g
grr s
| si sta
dya
..
| P /n p \m M
| sim
ha sa ne
s ss p p p p
ci tra ma n.i ma ya
w
| S s p /n p m
| vi tra gu ru gu ha
R r /p m g r
ri tra pa ra ma pa

X
N n n P m | P s n P /n p
dra | me dhi n pa
dha bu dhi cam
22.1.3
g
| p
/n p p m g r
| s
ta ya sa ha
S p r p /r k
|
.
.
| sam
sthi ta su ca k
| P p p /g r r
ka ja
| mi tra pa m
| S n N n n
| mi tra vam
s a su
g g
| m
g r r g r s\
| la ra ma ca m
dra
k
k
n. s R \N R R
R/ppmgRS
\N
. N
. / n. p. / n. S
\S. N
. SRR
P. R / p p m g r r
p / n p / n \M P \M
m/pm/pgrRR
/PmgrsN
. R
\N
. N
. SRR
r/pmgr/mgrS
rmppmmgrS
p/npmgrrSs

n/rRpp/rrR
. .
22.
s
r
g
|
P m g r s
| mam
t.a pe vi
w
| n
. r s r \N
. s
| kr ta na va ra tna
sanc
N S R n. / r R
k
k
| P p p
/n p m k
| pa tra da s a ra tha k
| m pm g r r s
| kha di se vi ta
| R M M
| nu gra ha
g
n P n p /n p m | p p m g r S
pu tra ma n.i ra m
| ga va lya lam
| P P /n p
| gr va pra mu
476
/p/npm/pmgrR
/ n p m g R n. s R
p p R. p n. p n. s r
. .
. .
/ p p \M g r \N
. S
P/nppmmggr
PmggrSS
ppmggrrrS
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
M g r \N
. SS
r/pm/pr/ggrR
\M P m g g r r s
s / n N n n p p \M
s r s n N N N
X
S n P M P p m
/ r s \N p m g r S
P p / n \P p p \M
p/np/nppMG
s r n. s r s \N
. N
.
n n N \P \M P
spPp/npmP
s p \M g R r s S
s / s S r s n p p m
p / r R g r R S
g r s n N N N
s n S p m P P
grS/nnnnnn
r m p n \P M g r
|
|
P g g g g g r S
r s \N
. /RS
|
|
22.2 janya (upanga)
2 sal.agabhairavi
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
2 sal.agabhairavi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
eta caroh
e padhavarjita |
. a sagrahop
sampurn
dinasya carame yame geya sa.lagabhairav k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g m p d p s,
s [n d p m [g r s
Another practice the above difference in murcchana
a rohan.a, avarohan.a and the prayogas

p p d p s ) (n s d p g g r s ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) are also used in this salagabhairavi raga.
(s r m g r

upanga;
s.ampurn
and dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing during the
fourth quarter of the day.
The kramas of this s
. amakhis
alahabhairavi raga differ between the krtanas of Dks.ita and Tyagayya. Although, according to Venkat
Muttusvami Dks.itas krtanas, and in Subbarama Dks.itas
sloka, in olden days, the notes p, d were varjya in the a rohan.a, later in Sr
. amakhi.
sanc
aris, prayogas such as p d p S, n s d p, r g M are more commonly seen.
Muddu Venkat
22.
s
r
477
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g r p m p d p S,
[n s d p m [g r s
According to another school, there is this difference in the murcchana
a rohan.a avarohan.as, and the

following prayogas are also there for this sa.lagabhairavi raga.
(s r m g r p p d p s )
(n s d p g g r s )
(s g r m p d p m g r s) .
LAKS.YA
22.2.1
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
r r s n n s d p d d
da ta nu u bha vu
s ri i nam
| s g g g r
| re jja ya re
| s n d p S
| ttu jha pa ra bha
|
|
r s s n d p
vu kko o o n.u
| S _
^S
| re
| g g r S r
| ja a n.a ve n.u
|
|
S s n d p
ga n.a va ra vi
| g g R R
| i n.u ka l.im
| m mm g g r
| ddi i i ka ta ka
|
|
s n s r g s
ka a a l.a ka a
| n s d p S
| l.i i ya pha n.a
| n s d p m
g
| ta t.a na t.a na ya
|
|
r s
nu re
|
|
javad.a
m
s s r s g g r m m
s a ka t.a ni s a a t.a mma

da
| P
d
d p
| s i khkha n.a da
| p P m
g r
| gga a sa ri
|
|
m
g r r
khi ri
gga a m
| S n s d p
| sa ra su re e
| g g r
s
r r
| va su ra khkha n.a
|
|
n s r g S
ni pu n.a tha ya
| n S d d p
| gu n.a bha ra n.a
| P m g r s
| ma ra ma n.u re
|
|
p P d d p
va i ya
ti yam
| g g r S r
| a i ya t ya
m
g g r p
| m
| a a aaaa
|
|
sS
22.
s
r
478
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
p p d p S
a a a a re
| S s n d p
| sa ra ma n.i i
| m
g R r g
| ra ma n. i ya
|
|
S n s g r
m
m
ba s.a m
| s n d p m g
| ta ra vi la si tu
| r s
| re e
k
k
r r S n s d p d d
da ta nu u bha vu
s ri i nam
| p g g g r
| re jja ya re
| s s n d p S
| ttu jha pa ra bha
k
k
22.2.2
pallavi
w
R g m \G g r r \n
tya ga ra je
na
| S r _
^
ra
| sam
|
|
M d P s s _
^
da ya su dha
ham
|
|
snd p
sa ga
r g m r g/
ks.i to
| mg
g r r s
| re n.a s r
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
w
| r g
m\ G
| di ma
ho
P g M \G
ya ga s a la
g
P S
bho gya
P d
bho ga
p S
pra pam
g
G
R s | R s N D p
co dbha ve na | bhu kti mu kti pra
k
k
| m P p
| bha ve na
k ::
k ::
g
w
| d p p
m g R s
| da pa ra ma s i ve na
k
k
| gR g
| si te na
n. d. p S d. P.
.
ya ti va ra dyu pa
| r s r s
| tsa ve na
caran.am
w
R g m G r s_
^
s r ra ma n.a di pu
|
|
r/ g \S d. P. p
.
ca
sr s.t.ya di pam
| G \r p
| kr tya ka
22.
s
r
sr g m
ji ta ca
479
w
| g
M m
| ra n.e na
| p
/M p
| ra n.e na
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
g
M p S s
ma ra ka la
r g R r
dha ra n.e na
g M p
vi ka lpa
|
|
d p p \g _
^
vi ra hi tam
| p M
| gu ha
d
gu ru
G r r S R S
s r s g R s n D
w
S m g R s n. S
pmr/grrSrm
w
g R r / g S n s
m
w
g r / m
g r n s r r
m
w
n. d. p s r g r p m p
.
n s d p d d P g g
w
g
m g r s n
M
g r / m
PddPPM
n. s r g \S P d p
mGrSr/grr
g g R n s D P
m g r n n S
g g / m
g
d p m g r s d p S
grSrmmggr
g r / g s / r
S r / g / m
n s d p / s s n s r \ s n
480
w
s / r / g s n s d p S
pmgrSmgr
Pmgrsppdd
p p d p d p S S
g g R s n s / g r s
nsndpmgrS
|
w
n s r g m p d p s n
dpmgR/Pmg
|
|
w
s n S R g r G
m g R s
sma ra n.e na
r g/M p k
ka ra n.e na k
r s \N n s d p m g
R S n d S S
k
k
g R
tah
sanc
p d P S r r S
|
|
g
| /m
G R s n
| ma ha de va
g g R r
ha ra n.e na
n d P p
tri pu ra di
22.2.3
22.
s
r
X
| p m
gr s
| ra n.e
na
R / G m\
khe t.a di
k
k
| mp D p
| ra n.e na
| S d d
| tra dhi ka
S r / G R
ha t.a ka ks.e
S r S g
v ra kha d.ga
| R r p
| t.a di bha
/D p m g r /m g
ha ra ka t.a ka ma ku
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
g
g r / m g r / g s / r s n.
n. d. d. p / g g / m g g r
.
\S d. p g g R S
.
22.3 janya (upanga)
3 s uddhadhanyas i
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
3 s uddhadhanyas i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
pratargeya ridhatyakta s uddhadhanyas ika smrta |
s.ad.jagraha samayukta aud.avti nigadyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s [g m p [n s,
S [n p m [g s

upanga;
aud.ava; s.ad.ja graha; rs.abha and dhaivata varjya; suitable for singing in the early morning.
Only the nis.a da differs for this suddhadhanyasi and udayaravicandrika raga. There does not seem to be
any other difference.
LAKS.YA
22.3.1
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
p nn
g s s
sS
d.i ta na
ca kra khkham
|
|
s s
n N s
kra bbhu ca
k
k
m
g s
s s m m
kra kra ka ci m
|
|
n s g s n
d.a
na le da m
|
|
pp n p m m g
kki ba na a ya ka
|
|
gmgmpn
a a a a aa
|
|
g s
p n s m
a aa a aa
|
|
s s n p p m
i ya i ya i ya
|
|
g s
i ya
|
|
javad.a
22.
s
r
481
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
P n S s
ca kra va l.a
|
|
g s s s n
na le
kra ka cim
|
|
n s S _
^S
ki ri ti
|
|
|
|
p n pmm g
ha ra
da nu sa m
|
|
g m P p
ha ra
sa m
|
|
g m pmg s
a na a a a ra
|
|
s mM g m
sa ta ta ja na
|
|
p p s S
ta va na ta
|
|
m mP p
yu ta a ra
|
|
g s
p n s m
a aa a aa
|
|
s s n p p m
i ya i ya i ya
|
|
g s
i ya
k
k
p nn
g s s
sS
d.i ta na
ca kra khkham
|
|
m
p
s p p p p n p m
ca kra kka ra vu ni sa m
|
|
p n N s
ma jhjha ri
|
|
s s s n s s
tu jhjha ma tta
22.3.2
w
s s
s s
k
k
s
kra bbhu ca
nN
gmmgS
n. s m g m p
P. s n. s m
gg/mmgg
G \N
. mg
n. n. S p n.
.
sgs/mmg
SPmg
S G s n.
/n p m g g s
N
. P N
.
N
. S/N
.
/nnPmg
|
|
sS
kra
sanc
ari rupaka

|
gmPP
22.
s
r
m
g s s n
m
nu ta re e re e
m g \S S
mgGS
n. s G m p
P. N
. S
SpMp
p/npmmg
spmp/np
s m G s n.
s / P \M g
n. n. s s / m g
482
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
n. n. s / g g m
s G mP
p n p S n
p m \G G
s/pmmG
G
g s / G
w
g
m p n s / m
/ S n p p m
w
w
m p /S m p
/GMP
\S N
. S
/ N n s G
g s N s
m
g s N P
S g s n p
m g S n. s
G /p m G
G \S
gmp/n N
s/npm M
G gm
s m
|
|
w
g m p n S
mg/pm/np
|
|
|
|
|
4 kannad.agaul.a
22.4 janya (upanga)
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
4 kannad.agaul.a
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
nis.a dagraha samyutah |

ragah kannad.a gaul.oyam
e dhavarjyah syat sayahnes.u pragyate k

avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g m p d [n s,
s [n p m [g s

upanga;
s.ampurn
. a; nis.a da graha; dhaivata varjya; in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing during the evening.
a rohan.a: s [g G m p [n N S,
murcchana
=
avarohan.a: s [n N d m m [g S, n p N d m m g S
Some prayogas are seen similar to the above murcchan
a also. m g r s, this prayoga is also there.
LAKS.YA
22.4.1

22.
s
r
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
483
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
n S
tu jha
g m
| g
g g r s
g M
| ddha ra n.i mma jha ri
k
k
| P n p m p mmm g
| la kha n. d.a lu re re
|
|
S n n n P n n n
a re re san dha ru re
| P n d mmm m m g
| sa ndhi ta m ne ka
|
|
S n d n S s n n
am ne ka ru ddhi ru
|
|
;s
S;
re re
|
|
m
p p n p m
m
g s
| m
| ki ri ti pa sa ri m na le
|
|
g s g s s n p
S
m
bhu naa bho n ta ra l.a
|
|
g s
S n R
S
m
de sa ba ndhu dda ya
| p m
m
g s S;,
| si n dhu re ya
|
|
g s m
m
g s m
g s
m
ti ya m va i ya i ya i ya
|
|
s n s g s g s .s n p
a i ya a i ya i ya i ya
| nd n pn d m m mg
| a i ya a i ya i ya e
|
|
s d n S s r g M
a
|
|
g m
s d n s n d p m

m
g s s n p
| p n p m
| a i ya a i ya i ya i ya
|
|
P n p m pm m mg
ai ya i ya i ya e
|
|
Snnn P n n n
a re re san dha ru re
| P
n d mmm m m g
| san dhi ta m ne ka
|
|
S n d n S s n n
an ne ka ru ddhi ru
|
|
,s
S;
re re
|
|
m
g s g s n p
p m
na va kha n. d.a bhu man. d.a
m
g s s n p |
n r s m
ma n.u |
ka va n.u sa ri sa m
antari
javad.a
m
g s
dha va l.a
22.4.2
22.
s
r
gta rupaka
dhruva tal.a Purvik
as
484
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
| n n n n d n
| ppa va na
|
|
m
m
G
d m
ta ra na ma
| s n n s n n
| kka i la sa
k
k
S
S;
dha ma
m
| g g M
g
| ba lam ba ka
|
|
g g r S
m
ji ta ka ma
| s
n s g g m
| kka pa la
k
k
g s
s g g m
kr. ta dha
| n p
| ma
k
k
| P;
d p
| bbhu ni bho
|
|
m
m
g s
p m
n ta ra m
|
|
n s n n S
ma jha ri
k
k
|
|
p n n s S
tta te ja
|
|
g s k
g g m
s s
t.ha pa ra s u k
khkha m
n N S
tri ya a ma
_
| g g M
^M
| ma a jha
S N
a re
javad.a
S P
a re
m
m
g s | s s S n
p m
na le | a pra kr
pra sa ri m
s n p n p m
ma a gha a si i
| p m mm g
| ca tu rda s i
|
|
pp
p n n s n s
ha ri vi ni ya m
g m
p n
| p m
| vi i i ta pa a
|
|
m
m
g s | n p
p m
a da ma ku u u | u u
S n
a re
| n n n n n d n
| ppa a a a va na
|
|
d mmm g
ta ra na a ma
22.4.3
\S. s n. \P n. p n. s
.
g g / m g r s d. n. S
G m/pmg/Pmg

22.
s
r
k
k
k
k
sanc
SSmgSmm
| S
s
| a
k
k
p p / n p \M m m g g
RGm/pmggs
mgs/mmgs/mG
M G /mmmgss
485
\S n. s n. r s m m g
D
. n. s n. d. N
. S
s n. d. n. s / n. d. n s r
rggms/pmggs
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
MgsgmP/np
S n. d. N
. Srs
s / m m g s / g \S S
r s n. s / n n \P / n n
m / p m g \S / n p m g
n. s n. p n. s. d. n. S
.
w
pmgsrgmgS
\M m g g m p / n p m
N S r r n. s g m
w
n. s G g m s / m g g
p/ndmMmGs
g s s n. / s s P / n p
sgsrgmp/np/n
dmGgs/nd/np
d n S s d n s n d
/ n p / n d \M p / N d
p / n p m m g s / g s n.
n. p / s n. / g s n. s r g
.
n. s m g m p / N \P
Pnd/ N p/dpm
pp/nnp/ndmP
g s d n s
/np/ndm
g s
/g S n s r g / m
m g r s
n / r s s s / m
S d n S n d n s
m g r s / n n p p / s s
pMgmGsgs
g s n. d. n. s g g m m
w
P/ndmmMgs
\M m g s r g m g s
w
n n S d n s / g r r
nnNpmPdn
w
N / P n S s n p
g / m
g g \S
n n s / m
/ n p / n d \M / p m m g
m G S m
g S
/m
d n / r s n n p / s n s
p / n d \M g M p p
/npm g pm G S
r S n s n p m m g
\S r g / m g \S S
k
k
22.5 janya (upanga)
5 s uddhades i
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
5 s uddhades i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

22.
s
r
486
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
e tu gavarjitah |
s.ad.jagrahass uddhades istvaroh
. o dhavakra a roh
e tvavaroh
e pavakritah k
purn
murcchana
s r m p d [n d s,
S [n d p d m m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

upanga;
sampurn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara varjya, dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; pancama
vakra in the avarohan.a;

This suddhadesi raga can be identified from the sanc

aras in the gta and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
22.5.1
S n D g r s r
u ri kr ta ja na
m
|
g g r
pP M p
| bbhu r kr ta a gha na
k
k
n d g g r s r
d.a na
pra da na khkha m
|
|
n d S _
^S S
d.a re
khkha m
re
g r s r g r r
| r m m
a na vu u ja a ni
| a jna
|
|
n d d S g r s R
ra a ks.a n.a
mi tta sam
|
|
g r s r n n d s r
a na ra ta mma ka ra ta
M

| s S R M
| ss mam
ta
|
|
p n d m
p g r s
r m
a a a a a a a aaa
|
|
s n d p d m m g r s
aa a a a a a aaa
|
|
S n d g g r s r
u ri i kr ta ja na
m
|
g g r
pP M p
| bbhu r kr ta a gha na
k
k
n d g g r s r
d.a na
pra da na khkha m
|
|
n d S _
^ S ,S
d.a re
khkha m
re
|
|
nn
nn
22.5.2
22.
s
r
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
sS
sS
sanc
487
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S n. d. s s r r M
g
g r s r P \M p m
grRmgrrgr
g r S n. D
. grs
r / g r s n. n. d. p D
. .
n. d. S S R M
grSRrmpd
RN
. srsr
. D
|
|
n. d. P. d. n. D
. S
p / d \M m g r / g r s
/pmgrsp/dmgrs
/dm/pmgRM M
p m g r n. d. s r m p
dp/ddmmp/ndm
p d n d S n d S
r s
\G
g r S r m
n d p d / r s p d / n d
g R s r \N
s r m
g R
d s r g R m
n d S n d P / d m
\G R s r M g r
srmmPMgr
grsr/grRss
dpnnDndP
MMrmp/ndm
w
d \M p / n d P d p
rmPDndP
w
|
|
s r g R s n. d. S
22.6 janya (upanga)
6 devagandhari
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
6 devagandhari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. a devagandhar s.ad.jagrahasamanvita |
samp
ale pragyate k
e pratahk
ridhavakrastatharoh
murcchana
22.
s
r
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r s [g g m p d p [n n s,
S [n d P m M [g g r s
488
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

upanga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; rs.abha and dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing in the
early mornings.
The jhan..ta svaras, and the drgha svaras in the a rohan.a and avarohan.a of the murcchana
of this raga are

jva svaras and the nyasa svaras providing special ranjakatva.
As for the rest, carefully observe the gta and

the sul
adi of sr purandhara vit..tladasa.
LAKS.YA
22.6.1
d p m
ka a l.i
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
m
d p m
g r r s n
m
ga
ya a a a hi pha n.a ra m
|
|
p n N s s r r s n
ma jhjha ri na vva l lle
|
|
|
|
D
n D
d p m
N
gu u la
tya a ce lam
|
|
P p g m
g r s
g m
ni na a ca ti i
ka ra vum
|
|
S _
^ S s n d d p m
da go o o o pa
nam
|
|
M m m gg m p N
da na kki m
ki n.
nam
|
|
d p n S
n s g r g
gha n.a ni na da
gha n.a gha n.am
|
|
g s S _
S
m
^S
bhra mi i re
sam
|
|
p p
g m
P _
m
^P p
go o va l.u re pa ri
antari
javad.a
p p m
g r s
S g m
bu ru nna a ra m
da
tum
|
|
n p n S
n s r s n
dha ru va a ce
ga ru d.a gam
|
|
n s s s s n d d p m
ra m
bha
ga a a a na sa m
|
|
m
g m
P P
M
bha a vi na l lle
sam
|
|
g m
g r s r s N
m
a a a aaaaa a
|
|
n s g r g r s r s n
aaaaaaaaaa
|
|
n s s s s n d d p m
aaaaaa a a a a
|
|
g m
g m
p n s s
m
a a a a a a aaa
|
|
g m
p p p p p p
m
a a di va stu ppa ri
|
|
D
d p m
nN D n
ku u la
tya a ce lam
|
|
P p g m
g r s
g m
ni na a ca ti i
ka ra vum
k
k
22.
s
r
489
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S _
^ S s n d d p m
da go o o o pa
nam
|
|
g s S
S _
^S m
sam
bhra mi i re
k
k
1.
2.
s S / g s s n.
ha hu ga l.a a
ra ce ya ka m
_
1.
2.
1.
2.
mggr/ G
ni i i i
ni i i i
P d \P
du u
a ra a
P P
pa yo
S P
dhi
M pm M M
m
nna ga
pa m
S gr/ G M
pa a a a a
GmgmPm
n
i i i i
^
P S _
^ P s n
s a l.e
ma m
22.
s
r
p m p /N d p m m p / d p
ni i i i i i i i i
ni i i i i t.t.u u u u
s
G gm
pi d.i i i
mo sa a a
d p n S
n s g r g
gha n.a ni na da
gha n.a gha n.am
Purandaravittaladasa
s ul
. a di a di tal.a Sr
..
22.6.2
1.
2.
|
|
M m m gg m p N
da na kki m
ki n.
nam
| S G
| ka ra
| ka n.a
|
|
|
MP_
^
va dhva
ga l.a
k
k
k
w
g
| p
mgm g r
| ka a a a t.hu u
| ye e e e s o o
|
|
|
S / g g s s n.
ga a l.a a a a
de e e e e e
k
k
k
| m pm g r
| bi i i gu u
| ka a a d.a a
|
|
|
s n. s m
va a dhva a
va a dhva a
k
k
k
| G \s
| a a
| a a
|
|
|
k
k
k
S
a
a
| p / s n
n / s n
| s a a a ya a a
|
|
| mgg
m
| ta a a a
|
|
| P/
np
| d.u u u
|
|
p m m g
va a dhva a
| M
|
| n p P
| s a a da
490
|
|
|
|
k
k
g s s n.
lpa a na a
k
k
k
k
n p p m
na a
na m
k
k
p / s \n n / s \n
nya a a le e e
k
k
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
P / d p \m m / d p
yo o o ga a ni i
MM_
^ M M
mm
e
pa du m
s/Nd/n
va
d/n p m/ d p
i i s e e sa a
l.i i
s S / g s s n.
hu sa ga a l.a a
|
|

|
g g g m
| ks.a a n.a a
|
|
g s s n.
nu u pa a
| mgmg r
| lu u u u u
|
|
S r \s \n.
u u u u
| S
| a
|
|
1.
2.
g
| m g/m
g r
| dre e e yo o
1.
2.
1.
2.
1.
2.
\g r g r / G
d.u u u u u
pi i i i
M p \m M M
da a a n ya
g
S g r G M
na gu u u vva
w
G mgmP
ya a a a a
22.
s
r
Pm
a
S
a
S / g
o
o
m
| mg/m g r
| pi i i d.i i
| bi i i gi i
|
|
|
s n. s m
du u ko m
i i ya a
| \S
a
|
a
|
|
|
|
P P_
^P P
to d.e
ya
|
|
|
w
g
w
w
p m p/Ndp m mp/ d p | p m g m g r
ye e e e e e e e e e | s o o o o o o
m
m
m
m
m
m
m
m
| tai m
ne e e e e em
S Ggmp/ d P
ne r i i ye e
ha r i i ye e
M P_
^
du
bam
s de
S
a
a
|
|
g s s n.
yu u d.i i
| P/np
| kr i i
|
|
p mmg
s.n.a a ra a
491
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
| m gg
m
| mo o te e
k
k
np p m
li i t.t.u u
|
|
k
k
g s s n.
de e e e
ba a a a
| p / s \n n
/ s \n
| me e e e e e
| M
| a
k
k
|
|
|
| S/ G
| de e
| d.u ha
s S / g s s n.
mai mu u ri i
mo le ya a kku u
rs s m
l.i i ppa a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
M
a
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
P S _
^ S s n
bi d.a
de e
g
P / d p \m m / d p
ba ga a ta a je e
MM_
^M M
su ku
ma
da
ra a a a vi i
_
i i
n s P / g s s n.
hu su ga a l.a a
|
|
p / s \n p / s \n
hu u u ve e e
k
k
w
g
| m/g
/m g r
| nam
m
m
m
m
|
|
r s sm
ga a l.a a
k
k
g
| \g
gg g m
| ra a ka a
|
|
g s s n.
pu u ra m
k
k
| M g/m g r
| t.ha a a lla a
|
|
S r s n.
a aaa
k
k
| S
| a
|
|
S
a
k
k
s/Nd/nd/n p m/dp
|
n pP
| sa a la
khan.d.a jati ragan.a mat.hya tal.a
|
|
M M g /p m mgs
ba l.a ho da ve e e
kam
p s S s n p / n p m | M M
m
ba n.n.a da m
bha a ra | hu t.t.u
pam
k
k
g s s n. p P. N
. s
.
bho o ja sam
ha vva
am
| S g mm
| a ga mma
|
|
P p m g mP\ M
u cca a ri s e e
e
g gg
p
S , s n d n n n
m
bu ko l.a lu u u
kom
| d pP m
| tu ttu ri
|
|
M/p m g/ p m m gs k
ga l.a yu u gu u vve e e k
| S g mm
| a ga mma
|
|
P p m g m P\ M
u cca a ri ge e
e
| M m
ss
| ne nu ppu
|
|
/M m m g / p m m g s
ram
da ra vi t.ha a lla a a
| S g mm
| a ga mma
|
|
P p m g m P \M
u cca a ri ge e e
g s s n. p P. N
. s
.
bho o ja sam
bha vva
am
p s S s n p /n p m
ba ra na ri ge e e
ya m
/ g s s n. p P. N
s
.
.
bho o ja sa mbha
a m
vva
dhruva tal.a
22.
s
r
492
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S _
^ S s n
ko
ki i
| n
pnd
| le e e e
| g sg m
| ho o o om
s ndpM
ku u u u g
S s n. S
g= n.i i yam
/ndpm/ d p
ta a a a d.
M_
^M
tum
m
bi
m g s / g s n.
a a a a d.i i
P/ n ppm
na vi i la m
gg
|
|
/ N S
te
yam
k
k
|
|
P
P
mai
mma
m
k
k
| /gr G
| te e e
|
|
|
|
|
|
g
s s m
me e
mma
m
|
|
/pm G
pa a a
p m gmg r
ho o o o om
| M m
g
| yam
te e
g g
k
k
M P
ma a
| s/g g m
| ho o om
|
|
M
M
mme
mma
m
| m/
pm/p
| te e e e
|
|
g r/gs
na a li i
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
/ g s n. n. s g
da a a a d.i i
| G g
s
| ho o om
|
|
S
S
mme
mma
m
k
k
s sS _
^S
ko kka
| P_
^P
| ra
|
|
p pp
te
lam
k
k
s s
nd p M
k
kko o o om
| g sg m
| ho o o om
|
|
P
P
mme
mma
m
k
k
S _
^ S s n
gu
l.i i
| n
p pm
| ya m
te e
|
|
g mpd
gu u u u
k
k
n dpm d P
ta a a a d.
| m gmg r
| ho o o o om
|
|
/g s s m
m
e e
mma
m
22.
s
r
493
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

M_
^ M M
tum
bi
| M m
g
| yam
te e
|
|
/p m G
pa a a
m g s / g s n.
a a a a d.i i
| s gg
m
| ho o o om
|
|
M
M
mm
e
mma
m
| m/
pm/p
| te e e e
|
|
g r/gs
na a li i
| G g
s
| ho o om
|
|
S
S
mm
e
mma
m
| P_
^
| l.a
|
|
p pp
te
ram
k
k
| g s g m
| du u ve e
|
|
P P
ni nna
k
k
P/ n ppm
na vi i la m
/ g s n. n. s g
da a a a d.i i
s sS
go o
s s n d p M
ggo s.t.i i ma a
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
S N
. S
ya a va
| / G
|
l
g
| mm
gr
| vi i i i
|
|
/g s s m
t.ha a lla a
k
k
M_
^MM
tum
bi
| M m
g
| yam
te e
|
|
/pmG
pa a a
k
k
m g s / g s n.
a a a a d.i i
| s gg
m
| ho o o om
|
|
M
M
mme
mma
m
| m/
pm/p
| te e e e
|
|
g r/gs
na a li i
k
k
|
|
S
S
m
mme
ma
k
k
n
d p m/ d p
ram
m
da a ra a
P/ n ppm
na vi i la m
g
/g s n. n. s g
da a a a d.i i
G
la
| G g
s
| ho o om
a di tal.a
22.
s
r
494
M p n
ya pu u
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
g
k
k
n. S s
be ra gi
k
k
k
k
| s g g
m
| kr s.n.a a a
|
|
g Mm
mu sa ra
| g s n. n.
d.i ge
| gu m
|
|
| s n. s g
| ma d.i me e
|
|
g mmm
sa ra li tu
| M m m
| b ma ve
|
|
s s n p
ju ne
am
k
k
p/ n p m m mgs
bha ya ni nne ge e e e
| /g s n. n.
| gu n. d.i ge
|
|
n. S s
bi ra gi
k
k
| s gg
m
| da ra a a
|
|
g M m
vi t.ha lla
k
k
| g s n. n.
d.i ge
| gu m
|
|
n. S s
bi ra gi
k
k
/d p m m g r s n.
d.e vu ni le ni nna
ka m
w
g mpm m
m
g s
be sa l.i ge be m&d
nn.a yu
w
n. s n. s m m g s
ja la
me la me la yu m
g
P
p/ n p m g g
t.e kam
da ri ge lla
kam
/d p m m g r s n.
d.a ri re ya pu ram
pa m
gmp m m m g s
ci li ki de na ma gi nu
rupaka
tal.a
s pP P
bi tta da
|
|
p s n p p m
ka a ra a
ha m
| M m
g g m
| ma ma a ka a
|
|
p m g r s n.
ra a d.a a lli i
k
k
s mM M
su tt su
|
|
M g m/ p m
na a
tt su m
| g / m g r s n.
| va a ga a l.u u
|
|
s g g mdp
du u u u
ka m
k
k
m m g r s n.
i tta a a ba a
|
|
s / g g s s n.
i tta a a ba
| s / g s n. n. n.
| i tta a a ba a
|
|
s
S
sS
du d.am
yam
s
m
mM
mmu
nna ttam
|
|
mM
| g / m g r s n. |
d.a a go o |
| ko m
|
|
s g g s s n.
i tta a a ba a
m m g r s n.
i tta a a ba a

22.
s
r
g mpm
tta mma
a d.i i
| s g s n. n. n
.
| i tta a a ba a
495
|
|
s g g mdp
da a a a
vi m
s
sS S
du
yam
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S_
^S
u
k
k
s pP P
u tta r
|
|
p s n p p m
su u ve e sa m
| Mm
ggm
| sa ra a sa a
s mM M
bhr tya na
|
|
M
g mpm
ppu u ra m
ppam
|
|
s / g g s s n.
i tta a a ba a
m m g r s n.
i tta a a ba a
S_
^S
u
|
|
/ p m g r s n.
ga a ra a vva a
| g m g r s n.
| da a ra a vi i
|
|
s g g m/dp
t.ha a lla a a a
| s / g s n. n. n
.
| i tta a a ba a
|
|
s
sS S
du u
yam
k
k
a di tal.a
P pm
da lli i
k
k
|
|
g s s n.
oooo
k
k
|
|
g s s n.
ga a l.a a
k
k
| s s/gg
| no o o o
|
|
mmpm
o ooo
| mm
gr
| va a te e
|
|
s/g s \ N
.
ga a l.a a
k
k
| m \g G
| no o o
|
|
gsS_
^
o o o
k
k
| g g g
m
| tu u vve e
|
|
g s s n.
ne e ra a
p\ M mgGm/d p m
| g/Mg
| no o o
S MM M
ya a va ks.e
| Mgm
| tu ra a
mu l.i i gi i
i de e
S g r r s\ N
.
me e e t.t.i i de
g g
P dp m m d p
ya a a va a de e
p/ N
. s g s m
.
bha j s e e de e
22.
s
r
|
|
| N s n
| ru pu u
P_
^P P P
ya
va ti
s s M m mM
ya a va kra
496
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S gr/ G m p
ma a a d. de e
| M
| no
P_
^P P P
na
va pu
|
|
|
|
m g m
na a
k
k
|
|
n p p m
va a na a
k
k
| g/Mg
| no o o
|
|
g s s n.
na a a a
k
k
| P p
m
| ho ri i
|
|
m p/ d p
ya a ra a
k
k
| s sgg
| no o o o
|
|
mmpm
o ooo
P dp m m d p
ya a a va a de e
g
| mm
gr
| va a te e
|
|
s / g s \ n.
ga a l.a a
p/ N
. s g s m
.
bha j s e e de e
| m g G
| no o o
|
|
P_
^P P P
de
va pu
| / N s n
| ram
m
m
|
|
n ppm
da a ra a
k
k
M m g g mpm
vi t.ha a lla a re e
| g/Mg
| ya a a
|
|
g s s n.
nna a
ni m
k
k
s/M _
^Mm
| gg
mpm
| mmu
uuu
|
|
g s s n.
ru u ti i
k
k
k
k
Mmg g m p m
ca ri i s e e de e
s/N _
^Nd/nd/n
na
va a va a
m g/mg g s s n
ga a ra a gi i de e
g
pa
mm
va na
N s n
u n.ya a
gg
| s s/gg
| noo o o
|
|
mm/pm
o o oo
P dp m m d p
ya a a va a de e
g
| mm
gr
| va a te e
|
|
s/g s \ N
.
ga a l.a a
|
|
| m
g G
| no o o
497
gsS
o o o
k
k
k
k
k
k
gsS
o o o
S
g r r s N
m
m
m
m
d.a
kam
p
N s g s m
.
bha ji s e e de e

22.
s
r
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
e ka tal.a
p S s
u pa dhi
| n
d p m
da ni nna
| yim
w
| m
pm p
| bha ji i sa
|
p m g r
| su kha va na
s g gm
a pa a ra
w
|
|
M gr
ve ni i
k
k
| g m p m
| na ri ya da
|
|
g r s n.
ka a ra n.a
k
k
| g r s n.
| ma hi ma ni
| / g S s
|
ru pa dhi
|
|
p s s s k
.
yo l.a ya du k
| /
pm g r
| im
da ni nna
| g m p m |
tya |
| bha ji pam
g r s n.
ma a d.a ya
s g gm
a pa a ra
| g r s n.
| ma hi ma ni
| / g S s
|
ru pa dhi
|
|
s s s s k
yo l.a ya du k
p S s
a pa ra
| n
d p m
ga vi va
| ram
| m pm p
| da a a n.i
|
|
Mg r
ye ja ga
k
k
| p m g r
| pu ram
da ra
| g m p m
| vi i t.ha lla
|
|
g r s n.
re e ya nna
k
k
| g r s n.
| ma hi ma ni
| g S S
| ru pa dhi
|
|
s s s s k
yo l.a ya du k
| S/G
| ma a
|
|
g s \N
.
na a a
k
k
k
k
g M m
ru pa dhi
s M m
u pa dhi
g Mm
du pa ra
s g gm
a pa a ra
k
k
at.a tal.a
_
P_
^ P /N
. ^N
ya
nna
S G G M pm
mma
ni m
pa a a
_
_
PP _
^PP ^P
ni
nnu
22.
s
r
|
|
S G GR
tta nu u u
| G MG _ GR
^
| va a na
a
| / G \S
|
va i
|
|
_
| P_
^PPS ^S
| s e
ri de
| N D
| pu u
|
|
P M
ram
m
498
S_
^S
yya
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
/ G G
dha ra
N
. \P.
a ya
GM
vi
P/N
.
nna
| P
|
m/d
i
|
|
N
.
p/d M M
i t.ha a
g
S G GR
tta nu u u
22.6.3
m/ p
a
| G M G
| va a na
pm
S/ G G M
nnu pa a a
ni m
| GR
| la a
|
|
s / g \S
a a a
k
k
| S/G
| ma a
|
|
g s \N
.
na a a
k
k
|
|
k
k
| s s n.
| ki pu d.u
k
k
| d n p p m
| a
a
k
k
| s s s _
^
| pha la mu
| pha la mu
| pha la mu
k
k
k
k
| / G \S
| va
i
GR
a
S_
^S
yya
krtana jhampa
tal.a Peddadasari
pallavi
w
g m p pm/ d m
gra ha pha la
mu
S
a
p mgp
m
|
|
g S
ya nu
| S
|
k n. p / n. n. s m g r
.
k gra ha pha la mu ma
k
k
anupallavi
w
mmm M g m
sa ha ja me va ra
| p n s
| si mh
a
k /g r s \ N _
^ N n s
k ca la ni
va
sa
| S
s
| me ni
| mi mmu
| s e s.a
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
k N
n n n n n s
k cam
dra pha la mu
k gu ru pha lam
bu
k ke tu pha la mu
caran.am
p p/
1. di kku
2. i ra
3. bha
n
la
vu
va
n
la
ko
n
ru
na
pa
n
n
ga
m
s :: s s s S s s
1.
ca kka ni n mu ga
2.
gu ru ni ki gu ru
3.
ke va la mu m
_
m g m p p m/d p
pu m
1.
co kka m
2.
pa ra ga ma
3.
s r ve la la
yu
^
22.
s
r
p m g m
na ya
mi
si
m
s \n n
ka l.a lu
t.au
t.a
pa d.a ga
|
g
s n.
| na mu le
| ddha ru ni
a
| mh
dri
499
g r
S g g m
te ja me
ra vi
ne Ru gu t.e bu dha
pa nu pe ba
hu
k
k
k
k
S
m g m P
ju
pe ta
ra
cu t.a s ukra
brati kim
s r va ra ha nara
|
|
|
|
npm
u u
u u
u u
| p \m m _
^
| pha la mu
| pha la mu
| si
mha
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
k
k
k
k
| p n s _
^
| mu
rti
| ma ya
| ma ku
m m m m m g m
1.
mu ttu la la ru n
2.
sa ri le ni
n
3.
n vai bha va me
^

s s / g r
s
s \n n n | n s n p
ga l.a pha
ma m
la mu | u
s a
ni pha lam
bu | u
ni tya pha la
mu | u
w
m g m
u gra ha
u gra ha
u gra ha
22.6.4
sanc
w
MPmp/Ndp
Sgr G MP
s / g g s s n. / s / g G
/ N
. Sgg/m M
/Nd/nd/npm/dp
\N
. S G mPp
/ndnndpm/pmg
p S s n p / n p M
gmp/ndpm/dP
GMdpmggr
sggmPp/npm
P p s / N n s \N
rsgmP/Ndp
/ N N s s n d p m
s / g \S n. n. n. S s
m/pgr/gs/rs\ N
S / g s s n. S G
S / r s / g g s \n. N
.
w
N
. \P. n. s / g g R
g
s / r \S s n. n. p / d. p
.
.
w
G g / m g s s n. N
.
w
G SN
. S G
gg
gg
gg
sggmp/npmgg
n N s n p / n p M
22.
s
r
g w
500
mp/dpmg/pmgr
/nppmmg/mgrs
g m P m g s / g s n.
g/mgrrssMm
\M g m / p m g s / r s
m p \M G / m g S
s n d p / M g s m
s n. s / m m g g s s n.
ndPM G gs
/ d p m m g r s / g s n.
|
|
|
|
|
s / r \S / g s g g m p
sPp/np/ndpm
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
p S s n p / n d N
d p / d m p / n N s n
/dpmmgrm/pm/p
mpMMgm G
\S / r s N
. \P. N
.
G \S S / g r S
/ s n d p M g s g m
w
g s s n / r s \N N
g r / g s / r n. s g g m
s n. s m m g g r G
|
|
|
22.7 janya (upanga)
7 mal.avasr
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
janya raga (upanga)
7 mal.avasr
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
e tu dhavarjitah |
rivarjita ma.lavasr a roh
s.ad.jagraha s.a d.av ca sarvayames.u gyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avaohan
. a:
s [g g m p [n n s,
[n n d p m p n d m m [g s

upanga;
s.a d.ava; rs.abha varjya; ghana raga; dhaivata varjya in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The gandhara, nis.a da, madhyamas which occur as jhan..ta svaras in the a rohan.a and avarohan.a of the
murcchana
are the svaras that impart beauty as jva svaras and nyasa svaras.
These can be understood by observing the gtas and the krtanas. In the gtas that are given as laks.ya, the
sanc
ara ranges from madhya sthayi s.ad.ja till tara sthayi madhyama.
LAKS.YA
22.7.1
S s
g S n d
s s
ma da
a re bhbha ra tam
22.
s
r
gta rupaka
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
| n s n n d p
dhu
| ka li ta ba m
| M P N
| ja n.u n
501
| N n dp
| re ya a re
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
mm
| d P p mm
| vi ci tra pa n.e
| gs
| ee
|
|
m
g s n n S _
s g g m
^
ye e e e la a di pra ba
|
|
| s g S n d
| vi dhi de va ta
| n s n n d p
| vi kha ga n.a pa da
|
|
n dp m p n
pra a a n.a ja a
| n d n s n s
| di i vi bha a su
| n d p m P
| ra ca na a bhe
| P m mM
| e du u u
|
|
m m m gS
gu n.a ma n.i i
| N n nn d
| ta ta kka ra
| p mm P p
| vu ni ya ya re
| p n n s n d
| a aaaaa
|
|
p m p n n s
a a aaaa
| n n dmmm
| na da a lu re e
| g s
| re e
| S s s s g S
| a re bbha ra tam
k
k
nn n n d m
ssu u l.a a di
g s n n n
dhu
kra ma pra ba m
javad.a
22.7.2
s s n n n n
dhu va na nna
m
gta dhruva tal.a muktapadagrastam
s n d n s N n n d p
s
gg
ma nma dha na l.a na l.a ku ba ra sa ma
|
|
m m P m p n n d n S n s
mu ka mu kha ra ma h pa ti
sa ma ron
|
|
g s m
g s m
m
g s S n d
m
pa ti to o tta ma ta ma va s i kha va l.i
|
|
s n d n p d p n d m P m p
va l.i ka a ta nu ta nu ru s i ro da ya
|
|
m n d n p d m p dn d m g s
da ya ma a na va na va ji ta gha na na va
k
k
s s g g m m p n d n p d p m |
ka a ka ra |
na va kha ga ma ka ma ka ra m
p p n n n n n n d n S
n s
ka ra la va bha t.a bha t.a na sa mu dbha t.a
|
|
g s s m
g s m
m
g s
g g M
bha t.a se vi ta vi ta ra n.a ji ta gha na
|
|
g s n s d n p n d m M g s
gha na bhu ja ba la ba la ri pu vai i ri
k
k
|
|
m m P m p n n d n S n s
mu kha mu kha ra ma h pa ti
sa ma ron
k
k
javad.a
s n d n s N n n d p
s
gg
ma nma tha na l.a na l.a ku ba ra sa ma

22.
s
r
502
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.7.3
krtana jhampa
pallavi
g S g s | s n
M
| yai
ga l.a m
ba
mam
g
n S g s s n d
ga ni ja s a
li m
g S g s
/M
a
ga l.a mb
mam
w
n d p k m p s \N d N
na k ma
ste s r
|
|
| p mg
| kte vi
k M /n d n s n d n
k l na ci ccha
|
|
k
k
|
|
S
s
chya
vam
|
|
s n s /g g
kte s r
k
k
|
|
w
n S
nnu te
k
k
|
|
n S
sthi te
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
N n n s n d
ga l.a la ya
ma m
w
| d \m p
| gu
pta
/g s n d m P n d n
ga dyu pa si te
na m
s r m
k S G g S
k sa ra jna
sa
g s
| m
| hi tya
S G g S
g ta sa
sam
k
k
m p/N d/N
ga ta t.a
ga m
g S n s /g g
m
ga ra di yu te
k
k
caran.am
S
G g S
da smi ta
mam
k s m
g S n n
k ma l.a va s ri
| d M
| ka ne
k
k
g s
| m
| sa na
k S n d n \P
k d di ta s i vam
M mP nn
di ra lo
im
w
| n S
| na ne
S G g S
d va ra
im
22.
s
r
m
N d n s m
s va ra ra
503
|
|
d P
ja ne
k
k
|
|
g S
dha ne
k
k
|
|
/n d m
ga ne
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
| S s
| stu ri
M /N d / N
dhu ra ka
sim
S /g
da
kum
w
g
M
m
da ri
sum
s n /s
mu ku l.a
k S m
g s g s
k cam
da na le
n d P
ra da ne
g s /g g M
mr du ga da ne
22.7.4
m p n n
gu ru gu ha
g s
s m
su kha ta ra
|
|
w
n S
pa ne
k
k
|
|
w
d n s n S
hrt sa da ne
k
k
|
|
n d
ka ra
n s /g g/
ma da ne
k
k
krtana mat.hya capu Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
|
|
n
vi
|
|
d n
sa ta
|
|
s n
ta m
|
|
r
mu
|
|
S
dam
g g
s m
de
|
|
g
m
hi
|
|
s
s
ma ma
|
|
s g n
sa m
|
|
n
pa
|
|
n s n d
da m
k ::
k ::
p m p
m
de
m
|
|
n
vi
|
|
d n
sa ta
|
|
p n
ta m
|
|
g
mu
|
|
S
dam
k
k
s m
se
|
|
mg
vi
|
|
s p
ta pa
|
|
/n d
da m
|
|
n s
bu
|
|
n dp
ja m
k
k
g s
m
ks.e
|
|
m /n
ma m
|
|
n dm
ku ru
|
|
mg s
ta m
|
|
n s
ni
|
|
n d pm
m
ja m
k
k
|
|
n
k r
|
|
n d
s.n.a da
|
|
n s
sa
|
|
n d
nu
|
|
P
te
k
k
P
de
k
k
anupallavi
caran.am
m /n
s r
22.
s
r
504
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mp
s r ta
|
|
n
ja
|
|
n d
na sam
|
|
/N
mma
|
|
n
ni
|
|
s m
s r
|
|
g
gi
|
|
g
gm
ri ra
|
|
s n
ja
|
|
n s
rci
|
|
|
|
n s n d
ra gau
|
|
p/ n n d
u
r
|
|
m
i
Dn
nDd
n s n d
g s
ss/gg
|
|
g s \ n _
^
s r m
ga
n s
n s
| n S m
| mgS
k ::
k ::
S
te

k
k
|
|
/g s n d
bha je
k
k
ndpm
ndp/n
/nd/np
te
muktayisvaram
Pn
g \S s
g
p/Nd
nndm
g s
m
nd
22.7.5
n s n
s s
ndp
n s
pm
n s
p/n
sn
| /mm
|
|
p
de
s s
/n
vi
dravid.a padam misra jati e ka tal.a Mukkup
pulavar
pallavi
Pnd M
i
n tap
pN
. N
. D
.
nna sol
| g MG S
| pe ru mai
| n. S N
. N
.
| u nak ku kki
| S S m g
| ve na n na
| \S
| me
anupallavi
22.
s
r
505
k
k
k ::
k ::
d. N
^
. P. _
. D
d.ai t ta du
k
k
n s
k::
_
k
w
k/ d m
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S P M
ci n tai ma
| g
MG s g
| kizh n tu ku
g S N S
c k ki ram
| n N D P
| va rac co lli
| M P/N
| ma ret. t.e
| n D MM
| va kku k ko
|
|
k ::
k ::
n d n S S
n ti ra nu naic
|
|
g S GM
t.u tta ra t.i
k
k
k
k
k
k
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
M G G
ma
nna van
va li ya va
u rai kku men
|
|
|
|
m G S S
co llu n co
ra c co nna
co lle l lam
1.
2.
3.
m G S G
ma na til ni
va zha kke llam

un. mai ye na
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
p N D P
co nna pa
pa li ya tu
tu rai kku ma
1.
2.
3.
g G S G
co n nen co
pa n. n.a te
su ka me yi
|
|
|
|
N
N
.
. D
.
lle pira mma
lini me le
ke
l.u ta
|
|
|
|
S S_
^S
vak ki yam
nna v riyam
ya va le
g M P_
^P
nai ttu ppa
iru kka t.t.um

Ru me ttak
|
|
|
|
n
D \M _
^M
ra tu ve
pe ccuc ca
kon. t.a d.um
|
|
|
|
g G M_
^m
ci lak kiyam
tu ri yam
an pa le
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
n D N
S
t.ik ki na t.a
u nnai n=a n
re t.t.e n ti ranai
|
|
|
|
S
M G
m
n tal ve ku
a Ri ve ne
ku t.u me n
|
|
|
|
n D N S
yo k ki yam
nna ka ri yam
me
le
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
S N
N
nne ni
ni
pa n.n.a te
ru
ni ttiyam
|
|
|
|
d P n d M
va ru n ga na
i tu na l la
ma ka
ra s i
|
|
|
|
g S G M
pa kki yam
ka ri yam
po
le
k
k
k
k
d. n. s n. s / g g
dmgs/ggm
muktayi svaram
g
| n S n d p / n
| p / n d n s g s
22.7.6
S S s g S n d
m g \P , m
g \P
m

22.
s
r
| S n. d. / n. p n.
.
/Mgsggm
m g s / g s n.
| m
P/nndmp
|::
sanc
w
n s n d S / n d \M
m g g \S s g \S
/m
506
P / N d n S S
/ g \S n s n d n d d
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
m/ N n d / N n d n
/ g s n / s n d / n p p m

g \S
/g G M g s / m
g g / m
nndNsm
dpmpndmmgs
pp/nnnnnndn
s / g s S s s n d p
p p p n n s n d p m
/ s n / g s / g g / M g s
p/nnnnnnndp
s / g g m g s / g g \S
|
|
|
|
|
g s n d / P
mm
n. s / g g / m m s / g g m
w
S n s g g / M m g
p p n d \M m g S
p n n s n d P / n d
g g / m m g s / m m g s
/ n n d m p / n d n S
g / S s n d / P m p
gmm/nd/ndp/dm
m g s / g s s / g s
s / m
/NNndpmmp
\M m m G \P
|
|
w
w
m p n d n S g s n
|
|
|
|
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of upanga
ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
1 s rranjani
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
1 s rranjani
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
s.a d.av ca pavarja sarvakalika |
s rranjan
murcchana
22.
s
r
ohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g m d [n s,
S [n d m [g r s
507
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

bhas.a nga;
s.a d.ava; pancama
varjya; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.
For this srranjani
raga, the prayogams like (m n d n s ) (n d m r g s)

should be understood from gta, krtana, varn.a, sanc
ari, and so forth.
(r g m r g s) exist. Others
LAKS.YA
22.8.1

. amakhi
S s r r s n d n s
s r ma ttu hi na gi ri ta
| n nd m g m r g M
| nu u u bha a va dha vu re
|
|
d m d n s s r g s n
ga
dha va l.a ni bha a a a m
r r g s n d
s r g m
ga
da ya a a s u bha a a m
|
n s r S s n d n s
| dha ra su ta kr ta a a a
|
|
r g s n d |
r s r g m
m
ga dhr ta ga m
m
ga |
li m
n s n d d m g r S
ga
dha ra a ca ta a a m
|
|
|
|
antari
d d d m d n s s r r
ra ks.a n.a da ks.a n.u u re e
| g m
r g s n d n S
| ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu re
|
|
javad.a
r r s n
r
s n n d n s s n d | n s r r g m
ma da nna da ha na ca n.u re | ma ha tta ra bhu ca a a pa
|
|
d n s r s s s n d n
ra a ka ra ma rda n.u re e
|
|
r r g m
r g
s
r g m
ma dhu ka i i t.a bha a a ri
r g s n d
| s s r g m
| ma hi ta sa a ya ka mu kha a
|
|
n s s r s s n d d m
a gni pa la da l.i ta ma ha
|
|
g m r g s r gmdn
ri su ra a su ra re e re e
| s r s n d n s r g m
| ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya
|
|
m
d d n S
r g g m
a i ya a i ya i ya re
|
|
g r r
s S n d d m
ka a a la a ma da a a
| g s n d m g g r P
| pa ha ma ho o o ni d.i re
k
k
22.
s
r
508
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
d d d m d n s s r r
ra ks.a n.a da a ks.a n.u re e
22.8.2
r g s n d n S
| g m
| ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu re
k
k
krtana khan.d.a jati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
R r g m r g grS
du rge
s r du m
e
w
n. d. n. s r g M
ci dra sa va rge
r g/m
s r
|
|
_
r s n. d. N
. S ^S
sa rge
s i va sa m
|
|
m/N n dd m g r g m
sthi re ha
pa va rge
k
k
|
|
g
k
g r s n. d. / N
. S
va na du rge k
anupallavi

w
S / n n n D n S r
du bhi va dya bhe da
dum
|
|
g R r g r S
r g m
na
da vi no
di ni
M n D N s n s r
mo di n v n.a
|
|
S n D / N S
m
va di n sam
|
S s s
| sumdari
S n Dm g r/ g s
ve di n a bhe
di ni
|
|
|
|
w
S n d n s
s rramjani
n d n dm
niramjani
r g /mr/ g s
ja ya ja na ni
k
k
caran.am
w
r g M r G g s R
ka ru n.a ra sa la ye
n. s n. g r r s r g M
ka ra vi dhr ta ku va la ye
22.
s
r
X g
|
|
s r s N
. d. n. s r g R
ka li ka lma s.a vi la ye
|
|
/N d m n dm g r S
ka na na ni la ye e
509
|
|
k ::
k ::
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
g
g g
s s/ n d n n S
ca ra n.a ki sa la ye
w
m
g r g r n R
r g M
g
sva ra sam
ta la ye
|
|
w
S s n d n d m d n S
ca m
ka ra va la ye
|
|
n n dm m g r/gS
su ru ci ra ma la ye e
s s s S s/ S
gu ru gu ho da ye
w
M g r G
s.a t.sa ma ye
k
k
w
w
s n S
vi ja ye
n s R
sa da ye
d n d m M
sa ra sa ma ye
|
|
k
k
n d N
a bha ye
g m \R
sa ma ye
k
k
r g \S
ka la ye
g
R r g m r/ m GrS
du
s r du m
rge
e
22.8.3
k
k
krtana rupaka
pallavi
|
|
D ndd m m
ka
na na
n. d.
s a ra
|
|
S /r s n
s a
ra
s n
s a ra
n. d.
s a ra
s s/ n d
s a ra n.a
m g R
sma ra n.a

22.
s
r
|
|
r gM
sam
|
|
g/ m g rS
bha va a
n. s r g
ka na na
|
|
m r g
da ha
|
|
/Mgmdn
na a a
k ::
k ::
|
|
D n s n d m
ka
na na
|
|
R g M
m
m
sam
|
|
g/ m g rS
bha a va a
k
k
|
|
n. s r g
ka na na
|
|
m r /g
da ha
|
|
/M
na
|
|
g m
ga ta
k
k
/ r s N
s a ra n.a
|
|
n d M nd/ N
ga tu d.ai ti ni s r
|
|
g / n D / s n / r s
vi da ra n.a ca n.a
gham
k
k
/g r s N
ca ra n.a
|
|
n d M
bha va sam
D n n s s
ra ks.a ku d.a ni
510
k
k
k
k
k
k
dd/ N
ta ra n.a
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
s s/n d
gu ru guha
nd/ g R s
s ivagirs a
k
k
n d M
gurubha
|
|
g
gya
|
|
\M
ba
|
|
mm/N
la su re
k
k
|
|
dn d
la
|
|
m n D
pr thu da
k
k
\R
R g m
partthama h
k
k
/g
s a
|
|
N d
va rya
d m m \R
pu na me
|
|
g m
ra
|
|
r g r m \r
ra ma gu
|
|
dn
ji
|
|
_
d. / N
. s^
kki so kki
k
k
|
|
|
|
m r gmm_
^
di mi mu
kum
k
k
|
|
|
|
m s mgrs _
^
ti sa
m
k
k
|
|
dm
lla
|
|
\ G m d_
^
lo bhu la
|
|
M
s r
|
|
s
r s n d
dhi s a ra dhi
|
|
s \N n s
thi n pa
|
|
r s
ratha
|
|
r Gm d
phalaprada
d n
pada
k
k
anupallavi
s s
s a ra
w
d n
s a ra
n s n
s arathi
g
su
r s s
rathika
m mmd n
nu ta ca ri ta
k
k
caran.am
n d_
^
va la
/g r
va la
w
|
|
s s r \n. n s
va la lo
R
r/ g
ta jem
vam
s n. s
va la
|
|
m/nd _
^
va la
|
|
s s s
ka la
|
|
S/n n d
ka la me
D d n
va d.a ni
d g m
ka la
|
|
s r g
ka la
|
|
|
|
/ s n d
ka la
22.
s
r
d m m \G
go na ne
g m
m
gg
di
g r g
ra nai
k
k
k
k
|
|
s r g
po ga
|
|
r n s s _
^
d.i po ga d.i
M g r / m
nai na mi
|
|
g r
mu da
|
|
s s / r s n
la ca ka vi
k
k
m r g m r
ca ri tu d.ai
|
|
gr s
ti
|
|
s n. d. n. S
sa
m
k
k
511
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
s s S
ka la ha
|
|
s s
s ana
s s S
ka la ham
|
|
s
sa
d n d mr g
gautamabhrgu
g r s
r g m
paramahamsa
22.8.4
s
sa
k
k
m r/ g r_
^
ka la s a ja
|
|
k
k
n d
ka la
|
|
m
ma
n g
ni ga
rs
di
d/ n
nu ta
daru rupaka
pallavi
N
n
M
le
d/ N
n
| S r
| sa t.i
|
|
| d n s r
| da ni ma ru
|
|
|
|
|
|
gr
ra
|
|
|
|
nD m
da na
| gr S
|
la ra
m r
nne
2. d / N
n
m r
nne
|
|
n n dd m
da
na
| gr S
|
la ra
| s d n d
tu
| va me m
|
|
g g r
lu ko
w
| r n
S
| m
t.i ra
k
k
|
|
s N
dai
r gs r g
na m
|
|
n. s
mro
| r gmn
| kke ra
k
k
| /g s r g
|
na m
gr
ra
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
S_
^
va
M _
^
vam
22.
s
r
|
|
|
|
sn D
sa va
m g r s
mri
sva
|
|
|
|
512
| n dn d
n s
dya ma | ru le lla
S
ru
| m G m
| pa me tti
d. n. / m g r s
mu ni ma nasa
|
|
k ::
k ::
s / g r n
sa
prasam
k ::
k ::
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
N
va
| n d n s n
| su de
vu
s r
va ru
| m
G g
| sa ga na
|
|
R
ga
| n s s s
| rva ma n.a ci
|
|
g r
ma ru
|
|
|
|
k
k
N s r
s r pu ra
S
va
| r s N s n
| sa ta sa
|
|
dn
ci
| d M
g
| dvi la sa
g r
va
| m r g r
| lm ke
|
|
s r
s a ja
| g
M m/
| ga d s a
|
|
k
k
muktayi svaram
|
|
S
ne
|
|
m n
ga lu
g M r
pu
ma nam
|
|
G
to
n / g r s _
^
ba ya lu de
|
|
m/ n d m _
^
ce li mi ko
|
|
|
|
nD n
m da
w
| n d n d
| pu so la pu
n s
va la
w
n S r
bi ra na
22.8.5
|
|
|
|
s n r s
mi gu la
| d g
n s r
| pu go lu pu
k ::
k ::
|
|
s R n S
bu ga
ni jam
s r
ri
mg
ri
n / r s N d
ho ya lu m ri
513
k
k
|
|
k
k
r gm R s
va la ci na lu
g m n D n s r
ba hu va ra lo sa gu
cauka varn.am a di tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
pallavi
22.
s
r
|
|
N
n
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
2.
|
|
r g r s n. s r
ko
ri na
k
k
|
|
g rgr S
ko
ri
k
k
|
|
d.
n. s n. S
nna di
ra
|
|
|
|
d n / s n S
ra
|
|
R gm
nne
|
|
R gm
nne
S s n. d. n. d. n. s
sa mi
ni m
g rgm r g
ca
la
S s n. d. n. d. n. s
sa mi
ni m
mrgr s / rs
ma ru
|
|
lu
|
|
m r g/mr/gs
lo sa
ge
|
|
d n / s n
ra
vi
|
|
s / r s \N
ya ku mro
|
|
n d
k ke
|
|
m r gm r g
da ya
sa
|
|
mr g r s s
ga ra s r
k
k
|
|
mr g r S
ga ra
k
k
|
|
r r n. S
dhamuga
|
|
dm
ka
|
|
D n s n s d n
dha
t.i
s N
.
. d. n. n d. m
ko
k
k
anupallavi
r gr s r g M g m n d
ka
mi ta
rtha mu

S n n n
na ga
g m d n
ka ma la
r g m
R g r
m
mi ka se
S s r g
ta ma sa
S \N d n / s n d d n d m
tya ga ra
ja
2.
S
s n
tya ga
|
|
d nndm
ha
k ::
k ::
r g m m
de
va ra
w
k ::
k ::
k ::
k ::
m d n s n
ra
muktayi svaram
w
n. S r s N
.
nisa karu n.
w
d. N
.
d.i de
m Dd
manoja
s r/ G g /m r
kira n.a
lanu
w
N s n S _
^S
ve danalan
r S n
viral.i
|
|
s M r G s r_
^
ma ri ma ri vi ro
|
|
d d nd M
gonibalimin
|
|
n. d. m m n n d d
t.a
la
nd _
^
sada
s r g
banupa
r G g mr
layamdalaci
k ::
k ::
/ k
k
caran.am
S /n N D n s
a
t.a pa

22.
s
r
514
k ::
k ::
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S /n N
a
t.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
D n s n S
dha
t.i
|
|
M
yi
k
k
svaram
1.
S n n DM_
^
sa re ghu ra ma
2.
s n d
S
o rpugala
3.
S r n s
sva ntamuna
D n d m
tigoni
bhram
4.
N s D n
n svabha va
S n d M
sadharamu
n. S r g m
nidanamulu
N n d mD d n
ne rparulalonanu
R m
ta
kam
M
la
R_
^ RS r G m
ca
lavinoda
m r / g \S
ma n.i ki
r g
ssa ri
|
|
S r S n d m _
^
me lu me la na ka
|
|
ndr g m dn
neratanamugala
k
k
r g/ S r n. s _
^
tu d.a nan
ni nu kam
|
|
|
|
R g M
yo gya mau
|
|
R
cun
|
|
d nD_
^DM
mu lu ga
ga
|
|
M nN
ma ni n
r g
na nu
k
k
|
|
d n n
gananu
m D
mmahim
r g M
yelamin
k
k
md n
valace
k ::
k ::
n. S _
^S
sa da
k
k
D n
bu ni
ama Sastri,
In these caran.a svaras, the second, third, and fourth svaras were composed respectively by Sy
Cinnasvami Dks.ita, and Muttusvami Dks.ita.
22.8.6
krtana caturasra jati e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
w
r
ra
d n n dm r
na ma
ra
w
/ m d n s r s n
ma n.
ya

22.
s
r
g M n d
ma da
|
|
m g r n.
ya ju d.a
g M n d
ma da
|
|
m g r n.
ya ju d.a
|
|
S nd
ra ra
|
|
|
|
S nd
ra ra
|
|
k
k
m d n s n
ma n.
ya
|
|
|
|
|
|
515
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
d n n dm r
na ma a ra
|
|
g M
ma
|
|
n n ddm
bu
ma sa m
anupallavi
d
ta
r g R g
m ra s ya
|
|
d n s s g
se ya ka ka
|
|
k
k
m G
dha ra
|
|
g g g g
mi ta pha la
|
|
|
|
n s r s r s
da ra s a m
su m
|
|
n
s n d n d
kha ca
kra
d
bhu
|
|
n n dd m
mi ja
ma
|
|
d n s s n s
no ha ra pu ru
|
|
/N d m
s.o tta ma
w
g m g r :: s
va ta ra :: sau
|
|
n. d. n. s
mi tri sa
|
|
r g mnd
ha ca ra sa
|
|
n s n d m g m
rva bau ma s e
g r S :: d
kha ra :: sva
|
|
n ndm d
min ja ga d
|
|
n s s n
s va ra sva
|
|
g g g r
da su
nam
g g r / g
m
kha ka ra ma
|
|
r
s s s
ma ka pri ya
|
|
s n s r s r s
de
va ma ha
|
|
\N d n d
n yya kr
r s n s
ga
ma l.a m
caran.am
w
m n
s.n.u ni
d mG
bro va
|
|
w
k
k
|
|
k
k
:
:
:
:
muktayi svaram
w
| mndm
rg
r g r s s ::
22.
s
r
rg
rgm
m n \d m
n d n s
516
gr
w
r g m
sndnS
w
r g r s n
n. d. n. s.
| r S n
d n s n
rg
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
nd/nDm\
22.8.7
:
:
dravid.a padam misra jati e ka tal.a Mukkup
pulavar
pallavi
M R G
co llak ke
g R SN
.
du rai ra ja
| m R G R
| l.i nna me n
| d. M
. N
. D
.
| ra ja cin
| S N
.
. D
| pi ra n.a
| S_
^S
| gam
|
|
S
k
k
N
. S R
na tha ne
k
k
anupallavi
g
| M N D
| mar pan va
|
|
| M G G
| ma re t.t.a
| r G R S
| ra jan ca
1.
2.
3.
n D M G
in ta u la
va no r pa
ka nna l ma
|
|
|
|
R g
R S
ka tti le pi
kiru ttira
n.i yum
ta nan ka n.ai
|
|
|
|
n. D
. /
Ra nd.a
ca la
yi ni
1.
2.
3.
n. S R G
en ca mi kiru
va rap pi raca
ka nai yait to
| m R g r S
| pai kku ppa tti ra
|
ta ma
ti
| t.u t ta lu m
|
|
|
|
M G R
ma na l cin
ru
pa la
ppa
ke
nci
1.
2.
3.
S
S S
an
ta ka
a
na tu
man nan ku
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/N D N
bhu mi kku
pe ru kke
me nti ra
M G R
mu llai tta
|
|
R S N D
mo ka na ku
r gs R G
r pu nai
N S S
c ka ra n
k
k
|
|
R G G
R kR tti yai
k
k
|
|
|
|
S
S_
^S
sa
ram
ma n.n.i yam
Ro t.a ne
caran.am
22.
s
r
/d/N D M
na mi lla tar
rai yaic e R nta
ma re t. t.a
517
N
\N
.
.
pe rukku
cu ppira
me R
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
G
M _
^M
ka
ram
va
n.n.i yam
yappa t.e ne
k
k
k
k
S S
S
vn. bha ram
ke n. n.i yam
nai na ne
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
1.
2.
3.
r S N S
al lla mal
a
a tu vum
ma ru vi ne
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
n
N D M
ve Ri
llai
vara
va kal.
un
ni tel lam
|
|
|
|
r G R S
ya ru kku m
pu r va ja
nu pa ka ra
k
k
k
k
r R/ G G
a lan ka ram
nna pu n.n.i yam
ma
ne
svaram
w
Mrgmrg
| g r s n. d. N
.
| S n. d. m
. n. d.
| n. s r g m d d
n d / s n / r s / g
r / g s / r n
| r m
| / r s n d m / n d
| mrgrsrg
22.8.8
r s n. D
. N
. S
m/NDmgrg/m
grsr s N
. n. S
. D
srg/mr/gSR
sr s N
. n. s g r
. D
d. n. s r g /m G R
n. s n. g r g M M
/ndMR/grS
g m d n d m d n S
ss/nnDndM
/ g r S r s N D
r / g S
n s r g / M
r / m r / g \S r g M
ggmmddndM
g r / g s / r n. g r S
S
r / G
n s r g m
ss/nnDnnS
n s \N D n d M
/ndmgr/mgrS
g r s n d m g r s
m
g r S n d M g r
w
g m d m n d N S
ndMgmr/gS
w
n. s / g r \S r n. S
518
n. s r g / m g r g M
rgmndnDM
m/NDmrgrS
ndmgrgrm G
22.
s
r
sanc
RgmrggrS
k::
|
|
w
n. s r g m d N S
g/mr/gsr s N
.
. D
|
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
2 kapi
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
2 kapi
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
kapiragasca samp
murcchana
S r [g m p d [n s,
[n d p m [g g R S
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
It is the view that in the murcchana
avarohan.a of this kapi raga, the nis.a da without touching the s.ad.ja, the
gandhara which is rendered as jhan..ta svara, and the rs.abha which is rendered drgha, are all considered jva
svaras, as well as nyasa svaras, which provide vises.a ranjana.
( N S G M G m R S) (N N n s D p m p g g m r s) (r g m p d n P m m g m r s) (n s d n s
w

_ _
n p m p g r g r s) (p m g g m R S) (s n p m g m r s) (R p m p r m r s) (r p m r s) (D r S r d
s ) (n i m p D p m g
s n p m p d / R
g / m R S) ( N
. / N
. sD
. S R G m R S) these are prayogas
that cause this raga to sparkle beautifully.
w
(s \ n p m p) (d s \ n p m p) (p m \ g m R) (m p \ g m r s) it is the opinion of some that

the nis.a da, and the gandhara in these prayogas must be handled as kakali nis.a da, antara gandhara, respectively.
Some others view that this is applicable only for gandhara. The rest is to be grasped from the gta, krtanas,
and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
22.9.1
22.
s
r

. amakhi
g g g r S
a re ya ra bam
|
|
p g g r
s S M
da ya va ri dhi i i
|
|
|
p p p p p d n p P
|
dhu ja na cca ko o ra cam
gg
p m
r s n s r g m
ggu n.a ni dhi i i i i i i
519
|
|
m
g g r r S _
m
^
di ru va a re e re
|
|
g g R
p d n p m
u lo o tu pra bha a a
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
s n n d p m g g r s |
va a a a a a a a a a |
k
k
S re
javad.a
s s s s P
a bhi na va bha
|
|
p g g R
d n n d m
pa ta a ru
ra tti ya m
|
|
d p m
g g R
P
m
ca ra m
ta pa a r
sam
|
|
p M
s r r s r g m
ja a a a a a a a ta
|
|
p m
p
s r s p p p m
a a re tti ya i ya i ya
|
|
p g g g r
d n p d m
a i ya i ya a i ya i ya
|
|
S S p p p d n s
a a re tti ya i ya
|
|
p m
g g r r s
d p m
a a a a a aaaaa
|
|
n g g r s n n d p m
a aaaaa a a a a
|
|
ggr s
a a a re
k
k
g g g r S
a re ya re bam
|
|
mm g g r r S
di ru va a re e re
k
k
22.9.2
|
p p p p p d n p P
|
dhu ja na cca ko o ra cam
This krtana is composed in the mixture of languages Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil. It is known as
man.iprava.la.
pallavi
D s n P d p m p m
ka t.a ca la pa
vem
w
_ w
R g m p \m g m g m r
ve ga me na nu ra
| m
gmg/m r s
| te
ni nu
| s n. s r p m g m
| ks.i yu ma
|
|
r gmp
na m
m
|
|
g / m \r S
yya
|
|
s s n r s
di vi nu ta
g mrs
mmi
ti
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
P m p \M d p D
ka ja sa na
pam
22.
s
r
w
| p
d / N
| pra mu kha
520
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
s n s R s s s rn n
pa da muna
s ra
| p m p D
| ci na va
n s d / n
m
yim
S n s r r
ka t.a mu lu
sam
w
m p d n / s n p m
ga l.am
po rum
ti ya
ma m
g / m r
d
rci
|
|
g /m r s r
pu li va la tti
k
k
|
|
s n /s d / n p d
pa da li cci
sa m
|
|
w
n S s
ri ke lla
p m p
kum
lvi l.am
k
k
caran.am
R p M p r g
s r ni va sa s e
G g m R
s ghra may
R s n. s _
^
du
va m
n.
s / R r
mu num
ci
|
|
|
|
p d /n p
ka bh
s.t.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
s r g m
dhu ni
am
w
| m
p M
| ka rn.a
_ _
|
|
D d / N s n s _
^
la na bha kta na
|
|
S s n d / n p d
da na ca tu ra ta ra
|
d p \M / d p
|
ra ma
pa
|
|
w
| R s n s R
| tya ks.a mu
|
|
| \s n p d p
| ma hi mai ya
|
|
P r G m P d p_
^
lo
ne la ko ni mr kam
w
w
S n s D n p p m p d
ma ni la ttil ni
n
s n. s R
va nava
22.
s
r
pd/ s n s n
d.u mu n
s r s r
a bha ya
m
n s \ N r s r g g / m
ya
ni dhe pra
p m p \M p
m
vasu
rvan.amku
|
|
D s n p m p m P
da na mo sa gi go
| mpmgm r s
| s.a
ca la
w
w
Dn P | N
s R s r s
devane | vamchit
arthaphala
521
|
|
k
k
k
k
\R p m
ks.e tra mu
k
k
n s d p p m
s u mu ta
k
k
w
w
n S n
va ra pra
k
k
D s
te da
k
k
S n / r
da
ga nim
k
k
_ _ w
ne
g m g g /m r
m
ka m
N / s d d p D
mi ccuvaradane
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
D/ n
d na
| m\ G /
gm R p s R
|
de
vadevaguru
P n P m\ G G r / p m p
raks.aka p tamba
ra dhara
22.9.3
|
|
n. s
guha
R g /Mp
nmama na na
krtana triput.a tal.a Vrabhadrayya
pallavi
M
se
| p m
| ra
| pD p | m r
g r
|
ma | ca m
dru
| r g
| pa
r
a
| S
| a
P
a
mm
s n. / r r
se e
vim
w
| D
| pa
gmr
a
w
| p
D
| ra
| P
| vim
| n s d
|
| mp
| ra
| dn p dp
| a ram
|
|
k
k
| d nd
| ra m
k
k
|
g r g r | s r
| ni pu | d.u
k
k
_
| m p M r | /m
gmg k
| m
k
| mm
m
a
anupallavi
M
se
| P
| vim
w
d p p m m p \m | P
a
a ce lu | va
w
S
n s
bha va mu
| p drsd
| ra
a
| d pd
| la
w
| n
s N
| a ra
r s | r r
| ji la
ra m
r s r n D s
bu
da ri s a nam
22.
s
r
| d pd
| pa
r
p m
ma
| D d pp
m
| se ta
522
w
d | n
s d
| ra m
m
| s n
| yi pu
|
|
r s
g m
de vu ni
|
|
p d n s
me ma na
| p
pd
| mm
a a a
k
k
| S
| d.u
k
k
|
|
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
D / r S
r
bu
bha
gyam
| s d
| na ku ko
n s
da
| d npm
| pra ta pa
n s n p m p
pra ti di na mu nu
|
|
n pm p
ve mi ka
|
|
|
|
r /m r s/
ra
mu ni
|
|
caran.am
m M
ra m
me
ce lu
| M
| gai
| ni
.
| vam
1.
2.
3.
r p m \r
ba m
m
mi nu ku
ku la
| / G
|
ga
| som
|
ra
1.
2.
3.
r r g
ga
s r m
ye
ve la yu
| m p | d np
|
ra |
ra
| ga
| nu
| ta
| pra
1.
2.
3.
s
n. / r r
kam
ga
yem
to
vi bhu
ni
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
cem
pu
nela
1.
2.
3.
pddpp m m
u
u ce
i
i po
i
i ba la
1.
2.
3.
w
S
n s
ga ti
sam
ma na ka
vala ci na
1.
2.
3.
r
s
ks.ma n.a
mma
di
da ya
22.
s
r
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p m/ n p
m
pa m
d.a
m
m
bho
k s r g
k
me
k
be
k bhu vi
g
m r
ru
mmu
lu
tna
mai
w
| M
| na
| nim
| du
|
|
|
|
m pdp
t.i
d.u
ra
| P
| ga
| ni
| ko
|
|
|
|
d
pd
t.a
m
nam
ni
|
|
|
|
p
d r s d
bu
dha
mmi
na
ya
ta
|
|
|
|
d pd
sa m
pu
ta
|
|
|
|
n
s N
mnu ti
cu
m
nai
r g
ma
ve
na ga
| P
| ri
| sim
.
| mu
r s
m
ma na
ko
r
s r
bha ra ta
ni po
yi
no sam
gi
s
s a
s |
|
|
|
p mr/ g
ki
ka
mu
|
|
|
|
r
r
ra ga
ma m
ri ka
R
s
dhara
le
|
|
|
|
d s D p m
tru ghna
va tta a a
ta m
ja pu
523
|
|
|
|
m g
d.a a
e e
lo
|
|
|
|
lo mu
g mr
ni
nu
na
k
k
k
k
M
lo
t.t.i
o
u
a
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
P
lu
ni
ki
k
k
k
k
n s d
ja nu
| | va
ni
w
| S
| ya
| d.u
| ci
s
n
se
nna pu
ni li
|
|
|
|
R m
ta
mu nu
vva ri
|
|
|
|
p d n s
ha nu ma
me
bra m
ra mu pa ri
k
k
k
k
r s
la
nem
ki
w
k
k
k
k
r |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g /mr
ru
ci
la
g
/mr k
| lu
k
| nu
k
k
mha
_ _
m g m g
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r g r
nni
m
ma m
sa
|
|
|
|
p m pd p
sa mu
pai
pa si
m
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
1.
2.
3.
d
/ R S
ssa me tam
a
mm
dula ku
pu
pa
lim
1.
2.
3.
d
s n p m p
mu na ko lu va yi
va mu yi ta d.e nu
bu lu
la ja na m
s r
bu
22.9.4
|
|
|
|
D
ga
kana
cu
|
|
|
|
d /n p m
yu
nna
m
ni lu
ta sa
sa m
n s
ni m
gu
nna
|
|
|
n p m p
d.o la ga m
d.a ni dai
d.e sa ka
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
r /m r s
pu to
d.i m
va ra mu ga
da ka
ma m
k
k
k
k
nivasayya
krtana khan.d.a capu tal.a Sr
nivasayya who, by the grace of Sr

Mnaks.i, obtained unparalleled poetical abilities.
This is a krti by Sr
pallavi
w
R p m p D p mp
n vu na nu bro va va le
w
p d/n p m g m r s r
ni la yu ni ki ni ja mai na
|
|
d n n S d P m r m
mm
a ka dam
ba va na
na m
k
k
|
|
g m \R S
m
a a
ko m
k
k
|
|
s n S _
^ S s n s
pa n.
sa ka la
k
k
|
|
m p d n p g m \R s
va n. pu ra n.
k
k
|
|
|
|
s
p m
ss s s / P p
mu ppu na da ri dra mu lu
gi ma Ri
ye kku va ye ram
ra pu ri ni ye nna ga la
|
|
|
|
/ d pp m p m g gg m r s
du
ce ppa vi ni yum
ni ka
ga ga la
gra kku na no
sa m
ya pa ra
m na ks.i
anupallavi
w
P m P D n s s
de vi m na ks.i s u ka
w
d / r s r s n s n \D p
de
va tu lu nu ti yim
cu
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
r pp m p r mm r s
ta ppa da t.a yi tta nu vu
ca kka ni ka vi tva ma ni
s r po sa gu t.i llu ma dhu
1.
2.
3.
m dd p m p pp p m
de ppa ra mu va ccu ni ka
da ma ni
yo kka vi d.a vim
ka pu ra mu se yu mu da
22.
s
r
524
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
1.
2.
3.
s ss s s p p p m p
te ppa na ve ta lu d rci
ye kku va vi ve ka la nu
y pu d.a mi lo
vi ja ya
1.
2.
3.
d / rr s r n s nn s d p
t ppa t.i ki ya
ppa t.i ki
ni kka t.i ki ya
kka t.i ki
pra pa nu cu mo
pa nu cu
|
|
|
|
d dd p m p / d p m p
tri ppa t.a lu pa ra ca ta ga
ye kka d.a nu ga
na ni la
go pa
lu ce
lle la ni
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
m p d n p m \r m m r s
ye ppa t.i ki nu ppa ti la
di kke va ru ni
kke mu ga
re pa na ka ma
pa na ka
k
k
k
k
krtana misra jati e ka tal.a Ramadasar, the great
22.9.5
pallavi
| m R
g RgR
| su di na
p MP_
^P
di na me
| m R
g RgR
| su di na
p M P dp
di na me
| R_
^R P
| mu
ra
|
|
| R _ R S
^
| mu
u
k
k
p M P D
mu ni na mmu
k
k
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
S
S
S
a
rttha pe
tami dh ra
n
ti nai
nira
ta mu
a
kka d.a
|
|
|
|
|
|
s \N
ks.a n.a
ta
S R
ja nma
l.a mu
pra n.a
me ru gu bam
ve d.a li bha
|
|
|
|
|
|
s
\D n s D
vya
rttha mu
tam
bu
ru
bh
ti
nai
ga ru pu s.pa
dra
ca
la
|
|
|
|
|
|
p M P D
d.a
ga
kum
s ru ti gu rcci
na ba li mi
mu la ce
d.i
mu na num
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
m R M
P
mu la mi mmu
mu la g
na mim
ru ni pa da
s
ta
|
|
|
|
|
|
R
M R S
pra
rttha na
e
mm
r ti
mu la pu
ra
mu ni
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
d S N P
sa
rttha ka
ya nu ra ga
ce
ta nai
ta ra ghu v
ca
kka ni
n S R G
je
si na
d.i na vi nna
da la ci na
ci na
ji m
ka nu go nna
k
k
k
k
k
k
22.9.6
esayyang
krtana rupaka
tal.a S
ar
.
es.ayyang
Rangan
ar who, by his true devotion, made Lord Sr
This is a krti of S
atha approve of his krtanas,
and who was a bhagavatottama.

22.
s
r
525
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
w
| p mr
| pa
|
|
g m R r s
s r
hi mam
| r s sR
| ga pa te
| m p/dp
| pa
|
|
mr
hi
| r s R
| ga pa te
| S
| a
|
|
| r s R
| ga pa te
r s sn
ra m
w
s n
ra m
s n
ra m
k
k
g m r s
s r
ma m
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
| m r/
| kara
D
D
ga
gam
| n s R s r s
| janakagarud.a
P
mp
ga l.a
mam
g r r /mr s
ga ra hita
sam
r
tu
| M
| ga
p mr
pa
| g m R s
| hi ma m
k X
n
\D n s
k ram
ga
d /n P
n.a pa m
k s s s s
k am
ga ja
r r/m R s
dhrta ra thamga
k N
k ram
|
|
s s / P p P m
nibha mohan
amga
|
|
d d P M
bhavabhamga
|
|
r s R
ga pa te
k
k
m/ n k
ka ru k
k
k
k
k
| g mp
| ne
| lo
|
|
|
m \r / G g
k
k
k
| R
| mi
| s
|
|
|
/GM
tra a
la a
k ::
k ::
k ::
| p d
| nu ti
| ja na
|
|
|
/ N s r
pa
tra
ba la
caran.am
1.
2.
pam
brm
| M mm
| ke ru ha
| da va na
1.
2.
g m
pa m
na m
| r
s n. s
| nna su ja na
| di ta mu ni
1.
2.
pam
nam
| p /dp/d p m
ja
bha va
| ka
di
ta
mu ni
22.
s
r
526
tra
la
a
a
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
1.
2.
pam
mam
| n s D p
| ka
ja sa
| da ha sa
1.
2.
p
mm p
ka ra
s am
da ra
mam
| m r
| sa kha
| dha ra
1.
2.
D
d d
ka ra
yam
di ta
vam
| N S r s r s
| go p ja na maka
| mrducaran.a ra
1.
2.
d /n P
va
tsam
go vi m
| M
| ka
| da
k X
n D n s
k
ka
ram
k vi m
da
|
|
|
p m r /mr s
ka
l.a
tra
n.a 7ja
la
|
|
|
s s
hara
ra ka
|
|
|
D
P M
ni s s amka
da
kuru vim
k
k
k
s p pp p m k
ta nuja ja yabha k
da k
yo gibr m
m /n k
k
s r
dha ra k
k
k
k
sanc
/ g r r /m r s k s
ss s
ka t.a
ka rabhaya k sam
kim
da
ku mda
ra da na k br m
R/ m R s
ka
ni s.ka lam
ja na namda
22.9.7
_
| m p d/n
| na
| su gu
P m \ G / g m R s n.s
/n d P d p / d m P
rgmPpmpd/n
P/dpm/pg/mrs
rgmprmpmrs
r/pmprgmpd/n
n s n \D p d n s r s
\N / r s r s N s d p d
r/pmprmpmrs
S / S D / R S
r s \n r s
r G g m
D r S r d p D
m p d s n p s n P
d/npmRpmrs
rgmpd/np/dmp
\R P r g g / m r s
d/np/dm/pgmrs
g / m r s n s d p m m g m g m
r g m p D p \M p m
d/npDpm/pg/m
X
DD/ndP/dmp
w
w
p d n s D p R s
mpdsnpdpmp

w
w
w
n. s r g m p d n S
22.
s
r
R G Mg/mR
n. s R m g M g m
Pmpdpmg/mr
S n. / s \D
. p. d. n. s
s n. G / m r s n. S
s N
. / N
. sD
. sr G
527
|
|
|
_ _
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

rs\ N
. P.
. N
. sD
D
. N SR G
_ _
M,/p r g r g RS
3 husa ni
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
3 husa ni
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
husa niragassamp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g M p d [n S,
[n d p M [g r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
In the murcchana
a rohan.a avarohan.a of this husa ni raga, the dirgha

madhyama svaras as well as the as the
nis.a da in the first segment of the avarohan.a are the jva and nyasa svaras that provide ranjana.
Since madhyama
is seen as drgha in the a rohan.a and avarohan.a, it is believed that madhyama is the svara that imparts the most
ranjakatva.
w
g
w
_
prayogas (S r g m p \M) (M p / N D p M) (p / s N d n s \N d p \M, / N D p \M) (p n d n S
s n d p M )
(n d n s n d p M)
(p m g r S)
(n. R R R r g m p M p m g r S).
Suddha
dhaivata prayogas (M [d p M g r S) (p \M P [d p M g r S) (p [d \M) (p M [d p m g r
S) besides these prayogas, the dhaivatas in other prayogas are only panca
sruti dhaivatas.
Further, in the prayogas

(s N [d p)
handle the dhaivatas as suddha.
(p [d n p [d p)
(M \n [D p)
(p [d n [d p),
the modernists
LAKS.YA
22.10.1
s s
a re
g r S _
g r m
^S
ga
da i tya bha m

22.
s
r
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
|
|
p m
m
g r g
r g m
ga
mma
u ni ma a na sa bhr m
| g r R s n d n S
| vi ha m
ga tu ra m
ga
|
|
|
|
p m
p g r r
g r g m
ga
ni i la ni bha a a a m
g r g r s n n d n
| m
ta da m
ta ttu m
ga
| s a m
|
|
gg
528
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S n d p M g r s
dha ra cam
m
m
ga
s a rnga
|
|
antari
|
|
G
r r s r g m
G
m
ga na a a a ya
jam
| g r S
| ka a a
|
|
P p n d d p m
ta a a ro o ha
ccau dam
g r g M
| P p M
| ra vu vam
di ta ma ha
|
|
S n d n s n d p m
a a a nu bha a a a va
|
|
n d n S S _
^S
de e va de va
| m
g r g r s n n S
| a i ya a i ya tti yai
|
|

p m
M
g r g m
ya i ya ai ya i ya
|
|
n d n S n d d p m
m
m
n.a
a re vi bh s.a m
g r g r s
| g r g M
| va m
s u n vu bha ya ka a
|
|
S n d p M g r s
ve ri ma a jhi s a ya na
k
k
P_
^P p n d d p m
ga ja na ka bhu u
gam
|
|
g r r s r g m
G
m
ga na a a a ya
jam
| g r S
| ka a a
k
k
P_
^P p n d d p m
ga ja na ka bhu u
gam
|
|
javad.a
s s
a re
22.10.2
pP
umatilaka prabandham e ka tal.a Venkat

. amakhi
s s n n d d p m
n d n s S
r n n s n d p m
p m M g r S
sPppndm
s S s r r m
g r s r n S
mm
n d n s s s s s
to dgi da tta di ki ta ka
22.
s
r
|
|
g r g r s r r
m
dha l.a m
dhi mi
dha l.a m
529
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
n d n s n n D
tta ri ku m
da
ja m
|
|
m
g r g g r s
m
dgi dgi da m
dgi dgi da m
|
|
P p p p d p m
te na tte na le na
|
|
g m
g g R
M
te na te na te nam
|
|
n d n s s s s s
te e na tte na le na
|
|
g m
g g R
M
na m
te na te m
|
|
p p p p p d p m
da s a ra tha ra a a ma
|
|
p m
p g m
g r
m
da nu ja vi ra a a ma
|
|
p p d p m
R m
da a dhva ri
go vi m
|
|
g m
g r g m
M
vem
ka t.a ma khi ra ci
|
|
g m
g r S
g m
m
m
na a lle
i m
|
|
g R g r N
m
u ma a ti la ka
|
|
s
S
s
S s s
pra bam
ddhu va l.i je
|
|
p d n s
s r g m
da l.a a a a a na na
|
|
g
n d p p d p m
ha ra bi ru da du
sa m
|
|
r s n s
dha ru
ra m
k
k
s s n n d d p m
22.10.3
n d n s S
krtana jhampa
pallavi
R / G m p g
s r ka l.a ha
P d ns
raka
s nn d
ra
22.
s
r
k n. s r g R r g
k s ri ta ja
na va na
w

g
k
r sn.s r / g gr / g gr
k
ra ja mau
l.e
| m Pmgr s
| st
s a
d Pm | / p m g r s
pa
hi
|
ma m
530
| m p pm
| sa m
k
k
w
| m r g r s n.
| e
hi i
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
| m Pm
| st
R / G m p g
s r ka l.a ha
gr s
s a
g
g gr/ g gr |
|
mau
l.e
k | | |
k | | |
k
k
S
e
anupallavi
w
P m/ pmgr s n. s
paka
rividhi
w
rs
mnnd d n s r R g
la
ka s abhu
| r g g rR
| ha ri
| n d p \m m
| mi sa
li
w
k /g
gr g m p d nndd
k pra namayako
.
k p dns n dp/ [ d pmg

k la
gni
pra ka
| p \m m
| s a
ni
k
k
w
| / p m g r s n.
|
s a s i va
k
k
| g
rr s
| kta
bhi
k
k
caran.am
s n.s r r \n. s r G
ma nada ks.in.a
w
R R s n. S
a na pra su
jn
P m n d n s
da na ca tu ra ka
w
R n S n
hnajati
_ w
k /pw M
p [d M \G
k ka
pa te bha
| R
| kai
k g _
g r g /p M P
k
la sa
va sa
| / [ d p/[dm m
|
bh
s.t.a
| R s
| ra bja
w
g
k R r g r s s n d
k d na ka ru n.a
| p p M
| ni dhe
k
k
k
k
| p [d P
| da ne
P s \n d p m
su na s a ra su
s n. r
a na
jn
| /g r g
| na m
bi
n. g r g
guruguha
M p \M
sacci da
d Pm P m
kiratakena
22.10.4
gm
pu
nd
nam
k m\g m/ [d p m g r
k s a na
bhavapasu
| r n. S
| pa te
w
w
| n s n S s
| da ma ya mu rte
k
k
| pgm
|
ji ta
gr s
k rte
k
k
svarajati rupaka
tal.a Adippayya
It is believed that the s

Venkat
. arama Sastri, who was adept in handling
ahityas for these svarajati svaras were created by Merat.t.ur
telugu language.
22.
s
r
531
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
e mandayanara na sami n
pallavi
|
|
p
n dm
da
mam
|
|
p_
^
ya
N
ra
|
|
s r s n d p
a
a na
|
|
mgmp
sa
p
ke
|
|
p
p m
da
mam
|
|
p
ya
s
ra
|
|
r snd p
a
a na
|
|
r
ke
|
|
/ g m
du
mam
s_
^
ra
|
|
r
ke
|
|
P
e
s n. s
na
/ g m gmp
du
mam
SS
p_
^
ka
|
|
p / s n n d
mi
|
|
p p
na
|
|
pm g r s
a mi n
k ::
k ::
|
|
p/ nd n
a a na
|
|
m/[dp
sa
|
|
pmg r s
a
mi n
k
k
|
|
g
be
|
|
m pmg r
t.t.e
nu
|
|
|
|
r G
sa
|
|
m g r s
mi n
k ::
k ::
|
|
|
|
p mg r
t.t.e
nu
|
|
pm
u
g
be
k
k
|
|
S
ra
|
|
|
|
anupallavi
mp
ci
22.
s
r
/n d
tta
|
|
p
n
|
|
p [d d p p m
ja na
|
|
n s
co
|
|
n s r s
o ra
532
|
|
k ::
k ::
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mp
ka
|
|
psn d
mi
|
|
n s
co
|
|
n s r s _
^
ra
k
k
r
pra
|
|
s r g r
ta
pa
|
|
sim
n n
va
|
|
s r s n d p m
k
k
r
m
|
|
g g
ra
|
|
|
|
d n s
nu d.e
|
|
n s r s
.mha
m
|
|
/ n
n s
na m
|
|
n s r s
m
nnu
m
|
|
|
|
m
ra
|
|
p dn d
ve
mi
|
|
k
k
s r g r
ra
ga
|
|
k
k
p
n
s s n
gha
m :: d
pre
|
|
|
|
|
|
s
ma
|
|
|
|
N
ce
|
|
s r s n d p m
p p
pi li
|
|
s s \
ci te
p
n
|
|
mpm g r
ki
di
|
|
s r
me
|
|
pmgr s
ra
|
|
S S
ri tta
|
|
p
p
kku ku
|
|
P \m m
ta ri
jham
|
|
|
|
P n D
jham
jham
|
|
p [d
ta ri
|
|
p [d
ki t.a
pm
ta ka
k
k
p m
ta ka
|
|
P
n
n.am
|
|
mp
ta ri
|
|
p mg r s
m
ta ri
ku m
|
|
g r
ta ka
|
|
/ G m p
dh nu ta
|
|
[d m
dhri mi
ra
jati
S
ta
p m
ta ka
22.
s
r
dp
ta ri
533
|
|
P _
^P
dhom
k ::
k ::
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
svaram
|
pp
r S n
N n d
ta ha ta
|
|
N s n
jhamtari
S _
^
dho m
|
|
|
|
pp
/ g r
s s
s s
s / r
|
|
s g r r
ta ka ta ka
n d n s
k::
ndpm
jati
s s s s
kit.ataka
mp n
takadhi
nn
|
|
s s s s
digidigi
m p [d p
takadhrimi
|
|
D p
gu
ddha l.a m
|
|
p mp g g r S
. athom
takatadhimgin
|
|
R_
^R
rau
|
|
R_
^R
ra
|
|
p \m
ma re
|
|
p m
va la
r
ru
|
|
k
k
ettukat.a
R_
^
au
R
rau
^
R
ba
|
|
s r_
^
sa ro
|
|
r G m
ja ks.i
S_
^
na
|
|
n. s
ne na
|
|
R_
^
au
|
|
R_
^
rau
|
|
1.
r g
ci ru
22.
s
r
G M
ga ya
|
|
m P m
ta na t.i
|
|
|
|
P M
ni nne
|
|
g
ma
g r
mo da
g
g r
va la
534
|
|
|
|
w
m g r n
mi ya la
|
|
|
|
g r g r
lo da gi li
|
|
|
|
m g r n.
ra ci ti vi
k
k
|
|
R_
^R
ra
k
k
|
|
R_
^R
lu
|
|
m g r n.
ci ti ka da
R;
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
R_
^
au
|
|
k
k
|
|
R_
^R
ra
|
|
n s
te gu
|
|
r g
va ga
pm
ce li
|
|
g r
mi ni
|
|
m g r n.
da la ca vu
R_
^
rau
s
N
sa mi
mp _
^
ni de
|
|
k
k
|
|
s
ra
pm
mi
|
|
g r
mu nu
m
ni
|
|
\M / p
nnu ga ni
|
|
g r
yo ru
|
|
/ g \S
lla ne
R
ju
|
|
g / M p
d.a le nu
|
|
[d p
ya nu
|
|
\M
cu
/P_
^
nam
|
|
p /n d p
mmi
ka lu
|
|
\M _
^
kom
|
|
m / [d p m
mma
nu cu
g r_
^
ma nam
|
|
r G m
ba ra
|
|
p m_
^
no sam
|
|
m g r n.
gi ti vi
|
|
g r
a ddi
2.
3.
4.
S
e
\N
la
|
|
P_
^
n
|
|
S _
^
la
|
|
M
na
|
|
r s _
^
ra t.am
|
|
22.
s
r
pp
S
me
D n s
pu cu
lim
p/N d
me nu
S
a
p /N d
d.i
t.a num
s n s \n
cu sa ro
|
|
|
|
\N
te
|
|
/ N
n
|
|
|
|
\N
n
|
|
nd _
^
ja
535
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
|
|
S_
^S
mo
|
|
|
|
D p m
pu cu
lim
k
k
|
|
s r \ N
da ni ca
|
|
|
|
s r
sa ri
|
|
S
a
|
|
k ::
k ::
s \ N
le
d p
ks.a
M
n
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
p d
sa ra
g r
ma rim
|
|
w
n S s
sa je ri
G m
gu d.i
22.10.5
|
|
p / [d
ca nu
|
|
|
|
p \m _
^
na den
|
|
|
|
m P p
vu m ri
k
k
m g r n.
ca ka ne
padam triput.a tal.a Ks.e trajna
aligitebhagyamaya
pallavi
nd
a li
| S_
^
| te
|
|
| g r
| va
|
|
rs
k
k
| S_
^
| te
|
|
| P
| bha
|
|
M
gya
k
k
| P
| ma
| m / [d p p
m
| re
| g r
| mi
|
|
s rgr
va
k
k
N
.
gi
| S_
^
| te
|
|
| P
| bha
|
|
gya
k
k
| / N
.
|
gi
n D
d.a li
|
|
p dN
ma
| D
| ya
r s n. d.
a d.a li
|
|
p Sn
ma
| n D
| ya
| P
| m
| mPmg
| re
| R
| mi
|
|
s r g r
va
k
k
r s n. d.
d.a li
|
|
|
|
|
|
| P
| bha
|
|
M
gya
k
k
w
p S
ma
| r s n d | P m
| ya
| m
| m[ d p p
m
| re
| g r
| mi
|
|
/ g Rs
va
k
k
n D
d.a li
|
|
|
|
| P
| bha
|
|
M
gya
k
k
22.
s
r
N
.
gi
|
|
536
p M
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
p d n s
ma
r s
| s n d
| ya
|
|
s n. d.
d.a li
N
gi
| p m
| ma
| p dn
| re
| S
| te
k
k
pdp | M
| mi
|
|
| \M
| va
|
|
| g r
| na
|
|
|
|
|
|
\M
a
di
na
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d p
ki
po m
nnu
|
|
|
|
p m
ne
du
va
|
|
|
|
m
o
u
|
|
|
|
S_
^S
ci
lu
ddu
p mgr
va
k
k
anupallavi
p p
ta li
w
p dN
da n.
| S
| ru
| r s n | d P
| bho
| n.i ro
| D
| d.im
| P
| ca
| m[ d pp
m
| ga la
k
k
M
ni
s rgr
va
k
k
r s
d.a li
caran.am
S
pu
le
pra
|
|
|
|
p /n
d.e
la
yi m
|
|
|
|
d n
va
na
ci
S r s n
| s
|
ni
i
|
to
o
| nam
D
n.i
lu
li
| P
| ro
| ga
| na
1.
2.
3.
|
|
|
|
som
l.i
la
1.
2.
3.
m
P
la
a
ne
e
bhra ma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m m /n
da ru
ca
d.e
sG
da
sam
lem
| R
| na
| da
| nem
mp p
sa ra
n
ca
| /N
| sa
| la
| la
1.
2.
3.
^
1.
2.
3.
^
1.
2.
3.
22.
s
r
ma
e
ya mu
|
|
|
|
s s
a ra
ba
ba
|
|
|
|
m Pm g
ma
m
bo
su
| G
| na
| sa
| nno
|
|
|
|
m P mg
yye
ma
ga la
|
|
|
|
| N
| ra
| ne
| to
D
ku
gu
na
537
| M
| na
| ya
| vu
|
|
|
|
S
d.a
va
ba
k
k
k
k
M
t.a
ka
d.e
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S _
^
ya
ni
a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
_
snd
sa ki
ki ta
sa lu
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
mpp
ti ri
n
ba
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
p d N
de
ne na
pa
1.
2.
3.
^
N
ya
vu
ce
|
|
|
|
S
ro
ga
s
|
|
|
|
S
gi
la
la
|
|
|
|
S
ju
ve
ro
| n D
|
d.a
| n.i ro
| mu
|
|
|
|
P
d.u
cu
lu
|
|
|
|
| D
| vu
| rim
r s n d
na
a
na
m
p m
nna
ka le
d.i ppu
|
|
|
|
p \m
na
te
d.e
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
p \m
d.e
na
vva
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g r
d.e
ka
d.u
|
|
|
|
M _
^
mu
mo
yo
k
k
k
k
M
mo
t.i
go
k
k
k
k
s rgr
va
va
va
k
k
k
k
1.
2.
3.
rs
aa
aa
aa
22.10.6
padam a di tal.a Ks.e trajna
People who are deeply involved in good poetry (sarsa kavitai) unequivocally proclaim that there was not
the
anyone born before, and anyone will not be born after, who is equal in composing padams to Ks.e trajna,
ala, composed countless pada sahityas filled with varn.a met..tus
great, who, by the full grace of s r Muvvagop
suitable for the sahityas that pour out the srng
ara rasa.
pallavi
w
p d n S s n d p
te li se n ne na
| m p dnd p
| ru le
ni
| p mgr
| ja
w
p d n S , s n s
te li se n ne na
| r s r s n d p
| ru le
ni
| Mgr
| ja
s r g m p [d p m g r r s r
te t.a te
lla
mi
| /m
r/ G R
| ga
nu
| S
| u
g mp
d.a lu
r gs _
^
d.a lu
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
p p s s n d p / n d \m
va la du ni tu pu y

22.
s
r
|
|
m p s n d
ma t.a la
538
w
| N s n
s s _
^
| ke
mi
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
_
s ::
:
:
s n s R , s r s n d p m
va
cce mu
vva go
| P dN,d p
| pa
la
| m/
pmgr
| sa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
gm p
mi
k
k
caran.am
1.
2.
3.
r r r g r g r g r/ g gr _
^
ma na su ka
li gi
te
u
ri da
ka
d.a
ku
d.i yu m
le
s g r g / p m m p mpD
ma yi n.t.i
ki ra
yu ra ke
ya ni le
ku
ri mi to n
m p p s s n d p M
ca nu vu m
ra la
da
ru di na mu lam
d.a
d.a ka
d.a ke
s r g m p d p m grs
cu
sa ra sa num
m
sa ri ju
pa
ta ram
m
ya m
ga
s p p/ n
ta ni vi
va
ri
jo
d.u
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
3.
^
1.
2.
3.
^
1.
2.
3.
_
1.
2.
3.
|
|
|
|
d n s s n d p m
d
ra
la
ja
ks.i
hi ta
ba
ya
le
w
s n d n s r S
ta vi ma d.u pu l
pe ru da la ca n
ve d.a va la da se
w
r /g r
ko
ra
m
_
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m m n d n s n s s _
^
ta na vu n
da ni
ci ta ya
nn
ru ni m
y d.u va ru
ye ka
|
|
|
|
m p s s s r s n d p m
ta cca na le
ga
n to
ne
ga
ta je
ki m
si na
|
|
|
|
1.
2.
3.
^
22.10.7

22.
s
r
|
|
|
|
p dN d p
ci
li
m
d.i
du
m
me
e mo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| g rS
| va
| da
| vu
1.
2.
3.
r r G m p
di na mo ka
po
yi va
da
na nu
| p\ M
| va
| da
| vu
m m p /n d
ci
li
m
vai te
na ni ba ti
S n
va
da
vu
_
|
|
|
|
p m g r s_
^
sa
ri
cce na ni
me
cci
m p p M_
^
to
ye m
yai
yi
pu
w
m gmPm
mu
me
ta
la
_
g rs _
^
ddi d.i
mo ka
cu ka
p dNdp
va
aa
da
aa
vu
uu
d p
ko m
ma ri
ma m
539
k
k
k
k
p /mm _
^
si
na
nna
di
d.u
t.a
|
|
|
|
s
r s n d
je
mam
m
la
|
|
|
|
m g r g m p
ca ka d.a va
ya
da
ci va d.a vu
sanc
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
n s n s s _
^
ka
ppu ra
ne
mi na
ma
li te
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
| dpm_
^
|
y
|
kam
|
na
s
s n s r
na mmi
ka
ma ra va ku
sa
kke mu
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

R G gMPg
pmgrmggrrs
w
P m g m / p g r r s
M g r p mg r S
R G M P \M
n. s r g m P m g r
pmgrr G mgr
P , / n d p \M , [ d
w
p \M g R m \G r
p / N n D p p \M p d
G /pmGRS
n. s r g m p \M g r
p n d p M [d P m
P \M g r m g r s
S r g m p \M
r \n S p M m P
/ [d p m g r / p m g r s
n s n d P [d P m
p d n s n d P \M
w
p S n d p \M M
p d n p / N d p \M
p m P n D n s r
S p \M p / N D
p m P n D n s r
p d n S s n d p m
S S p / n D n s
g r S / r s n d p m
p S s p M p M p / n
D p m s n d p m g
R/pmgr/grS
n. s r g m p \M p d
r s \N D p m g r
PmgrmgrS
gmMpmmgR
p \M g R g r S
ss/pp/ s N s Dpm
w
p d n s r s n d p m
w
gMmgr/grS
g
S \N D P M
w
w
n s r r n s / g r S
r s n. s R r / g r
mgRpmgrS
_ _
|
|
|
|
|
4 brndavani
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
4 brndavani
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

22.
s
r
540
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
brndavan aud.av ca sagraha gadhavarjita |
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
r m p [N S,
[n p m R S

bhas.a nga;
aud.ava; gandhara and dhaivata varjya; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all
times.
This raga is called brndavana saranga

by those who know the tradition. It is the view of purv
acaryas
that rs.abha, and nis.a da are the jva and nyasa svaras that provide ranjana.
For, the mucchana
a rohan.a of this
brndavani starts off not with the a dhara s.ad.ja, but rather with rs.abha, and the nis.a da in it is long; and the
avarohan.a starts off with nis.a da and the rs.abha in it is long.
Though the jva svara , nyasa svara prayogas are not clearly exhibited in the gta, people who are wellversed in the samprad
aya hold the opinion that there is svalpa gandhara present for this raga; the reason for
this is in the prayogas (R / g r s) (S /G r s) the gandhara prayogas will be clearly understood from the
above, and from the the gta, krtana, and sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
22.11.1

. amakhi
|
|
p m
r m
p
N
m
bhu
ke s a s a m
| R S p m
| re e ha ra
|
|
R S r r
re e ka ra
|
|
s n s n p m p
ka li ta ka pa a la
| S n p m R
| s u la dha ra re
|
|
m P n p m r
ga ja su ra ha ra
|
|
mRS
re e e
n n n S n s
bu ja
na ta pa dam
|
|
r s
N s r m
da na va a a m
s n s s n p p
pa a la na a va t.u
|
|
n
n p p m r s | S s
pra ma tha a a dhi pa | re re
k
k
|
|
p R m
p
p m
m
da ra pu u
m
|
|
p
R m
ba ra
am
S
e
| r r m P m p k
bha va k
| ka ma la sam
| s n n n n n n
| ta ka re su ra ja na
k
k
javad.a
P
r m
pu ra m

22.
s
r
541
r m
| n n p p m
| u u ji ta a a a
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
r m
R
P m
re re ma dhu su
|
|
r s
s n s r m
na ma a na sa
da m
| s n n S _
^S
| mu u ru ti
|
|
S n p m R
v thi vi t.a m
|
|
r snS _
^S
ka a a re
| R m r mp n
| ai ya ti ya i ya
|
|
p m p N s r
a i ya ai ya i
|
|
p p n n
r r m
aa a a a a a
| S S
| re
|
|
p s n p m
p m
tya a ga ra a a ja
|
|
R s n s r
m
ma ha ra a a ja
| R r s n s r
| ra ja s e e kha ra
|
|
S n p m r m
de va ma ha a a
|
|
R s r mp n
de va de e e va
| S s
| re re
k
k
p
r m
ba ra
am
|
|
p m
r m
p
N
m
bhu
ke s a s a m
| R S p m
| re e ha ra
|
|
k
k
R S
re e
22.11.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
w
__
| p. n.
| aa
saum
|
|
S_
^
ye
|
|
R
brm
|
|
/M p n
da va na
| / S
|
sa
n p
ra da
|
|
p m r s r m p r
ra
jam
m
k
k
22.
s
r
g r s s n. s n. s
da rara
S s n. s
ga ja
|
|
p p n. s n.
. .
ja ma
s ra
|
|
|
|
n s n p m p s
ram
m
ga va
|
|
k
k
542
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
__
saum
|
|
s n n p p m p m p
da ra ra a a
R
ye
|
|
|
|
r r mpn
jama
pmr
|
|
mpnpn
ra
n mp _
^
m
ja m
| s n n
| tta na
|
|
w
s n S _
^
ra jam
r s
n s r m
da r
ra
| n p
| ma
|
|
\ N s n s R
m
m
ra ja m
k
k
| pm
| hi
|
|
r pmrm r s
ra
ja m
k
k
|
|
n.
s
dhara
k
k
k S
n p
k sum
da ra
|
|
s n p m R m p r
tarapadambujam
k
k
| rm
| aa
|
|
r r mpn
jama
a
|
|
\r p m r m r s _
^
ja na
ka m
| rm
| aa
r m |
|
s ra
k
k
anupallavi
r
m\
nam
|
|
p n_
^ nmp
ga pa
pm
na
|
|
s \n
sum
|
|
| p p
| da na
r m m rm
da nm
m
m
w
S r s
su ra
|
|
n p n s n
vi nu ta ma
P
P
da
mam
|
|
p s
smita
M p n
da ka
nam
|
|
s
ra
saum
|
|
s n n p p m p m p
da ra ra a
|
|
S
e
|
|
m p\m g r g r
ba ra vai i
R
ye
n p m r m p k r /m r s
da ra
k ma m
mukhambuja
m
r s n P n s r
nayanambuja
m
_
k
k
k
k
r mr m P
karambujam
p m r/m
s ra
r |
|
k
k
S
e
caran.am
s am
22.
s
r
__
| m p \m
| i
ri
543
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
|
|
\r m m P
na kam
k
k
|
|
|
|
\p / n \m p
vi di tam
k
k
| r s
| gu ha
|
|
n. s r S
mu di tam
k
k
| r mrmp
| na a
|
|
p / n \m p _
^
m
di nu tam
k
k
S s r \N
re s a
| n \p _
^
| di sam
|
|
p / n \m p _
^
yu
tam
k
k
| g r s
| rva ni
|
|
w
n r
S
gra ham
k
k
r s
|
| duh
|
|
n. s n. r s
kha
pa ham
k
k
|
R M
d.
| kham
|
|
r m
krta
r m P n s
. ham
dasakamt
k
k
w
P n s R
. ham
s rkamt
| s n P
| du ri ta
|
|
m r
paha
n. s r m p r
. ham
vaikumt
k
k
__
|
rm
|
|
|
r r mpn
jama
a
r
s s n. s
nnu ta s u ka
am
|
|
m R s_
^
ba r s.a
p p m
a na
|
|
pN p m
di
|
|
r s rsrmm
bu ja
sa
|
|
s r m
sa m
n. s n. s r
m
m
am
P n p m
gu ru
p p r
a ma
pm p
am
|
|
s /r n /s
a nr
|
|
p/n
ta ja
P
p m
bu vi
kam
|
|
r /m r s
bana
d.a m
R
/ g r
bu ru
tum
|
|
s n
nuta
saum
|
|
s n n p p m p m p
da ra ra
R
ye
|
|
R
dhi ga
s / n s
bu
22.11.3
m p mr/ pm
d.a
R
S
. ham
kamt
s/n
di
pmr
a
krtana a di tal.a Kumara Et.t.appa Maharaja
pallavi
22.
s
r
| r m
| s au
|
|
544
r m |
s ra |
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
_
n. p / N
. s r r n. s ^
.
ka ma la sa na di
pm
s n. nSn
s n s R
ka
rtike e eya
r /mrmp/ n
de
s n. S r m
ti ta
cim
|
|
P / N
pa dah
k
k
k ::
k ::
|
|
/n S \r r
vo o ra
|
|
|
|
r r s
r / m
ka ra n.a
|
|
r p mrm r s
ks.a tu
ma m
anupallavi
w
r m p /n S R
tah
vi ma la ni jam
w
r m \r m p n s R s _
^
vi s a la su gu n.a
sa
w
P n s r / g R s n
a
vegisikhi turamg
|
|
w
S s npm
ks.a
w
s r S
nam
s n
|
|
r pmrm r s
tka
a ro
|
|
n s n p m
s au ryadhu
|
|
pmrmrs _
^
a
tro
|
|
p mrm r s
pu
tro
n s npm k
do
o k
k
k
k
k
|
|
P_
^P
ga
|
|
p mpN p m r
sa d r s a ga
s r pmr r s s s r
ka n.a ha
na ga ka m
|
|
\n. s r m
ra dha ra
s r m P / n n S _
^
bhu va na tra ya sam
|
|
n s n p m
mmo
ha na
|
|
r pmrm r s
ga
no
_
s n p/ N
. s r s^
bho gi s a yi hi ta
|
|
s r mpNpm
bha
gi
|
|
r pmrm r s
ne
yo
|
|
|
|
\M P / n \M p
bha gya pra me ya
|
|
w
g
n S n S _
^S
pha la pra do
k
k
|
|
n r s
na ga
|
|
n
ta
k
k
m r m
gamana
p n s
ru d.ho
p r s

mbh
n pn s
rya di
r pmr s
r
n.ah
caran.am
r r M mrm p
na va ma n.i i kya
_
g w
m r mP P P p p nm P
bhavakat.a ks.asrguruna tho
R
p r R r / m
nava s a kti sudha
R s n
graja
w
p n S
dh ro
s np
ra ja
svaram
22.
s
r
545
n s
vinu
p M
maha
k
k
_
r /m r s
de
vah
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
sS
n.
n. S
pr
.
n. R
n. S
n. s r m \R
sM
22.11.4
npmRR
n. s r \S m r
S n. R S
P m \R R
p \M r n. S
mRSrr
n. \P. r n. S
N
. / g r n. S
s/nn N
pmr/pmrs
r m p \R m p
p \M r s / g r
S p m p s
r s n p s N
SnPmr
pmp
Rrs
np Pm R s
sanc
ari misra tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
rmp/N N
w
S / g R s
rP mN p
m p n s \ N
pmpRrs
n. s r \S S
Pmrm R
n n p m \R
S/npmR
mP/npmr
s / n n \P N
s / p p \M P
ggg
n. n. n. S n. s
s n s N p p
Rmrmpn
p m p N s r
s n p m R s
n. s n / r s p m
pmpmmrs
n. S r M p
p \M R S
n. \P. / N
. N
.
ggg
n. n. n. R s r
g
/nnp/npmr
n. s r / m m p n
|
|
|
/ n p s / g r S
w
R s
n S / m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
k
5 saindhavi
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
5 saindhavi

22.
s
r
546
k::
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. a a roh
e tu dhavakrita |
saindhav sagraha purn
murcchana
S r [g m p [n d [n s,
s [n d p m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; s.ad.ja graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing at all times.
For this saindhavi raga, the rs.abha, gandhara, nis.a da are the jva, nyasa svaras that provide much ranjana.
(S / [d p) (M [d p m)
other than these.
The prayogas
(P [d p m G)
g
(s g r m G r)
( [d p m g R S)
(s n d p N S)
(N D N S)
suddha dhaivata does not occur in prayogas
(m p g g r S)
also occur.
LAKS.YA
22.12.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
g r s n d |
s g r m
|
s s
| bbhu va na mo o ha na ru u pa |
n d D n S r R
ga s a yi re
bhu ja m
|
|
N D N S _
^S
va ma nu re
| N r R g m
g r s
| ho i re ja a a a n.u
|
|
m
g r G
P d M
ve n.u na da vi no du
|
|
n d P m
g r S
m
bha a rga v na a a thu
g g r s g r n d n
| m
| bha a va bha va ja na ka ja ya
|
|
S n d p M g r s
bhu te e s a na ya ka a
|
|
g r s n d n
| s r g m
| ra ma n.i i ya gu n.a s i i i
|
|
S_
^S
la
|
|
| s S d P d m
p g r
| ppa ri ja ta a pa ha ra
|
|
G
r r s G
r
G
ha ra
pa a pa sa m
s s
a re
antari
N D n S R r
ra a ja go pa la
javad.a
s s
a re

22.
s
r
547
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
n d n S R g g r
bh i i ra
va na dhi gam
| n d n s n d p N
| va a ma de e e e va
|
|
S n d p m p p m m
a a a di de e e e va
|
|
p g r S r g m p m
de e va ta sa ru va bha u
| n d n s n R _
^R
| u u ma re e re
|
|
n d n S R g g r
a i ya ai yai ya i ya
|
|
g r s r g m
p m
M
a aaaaa a a a
S _
| s n d N
^S
| a a a a re
|
|
p g r S
d p d M
ca pa n.d.a va pa re
pa m
|
|
G
r n d n S
G
na va ra gu n.a
pa lam
| n d p d mppgr s
m
ka a a a a a ra
| la m
k
k
N D n S R r
ra a ja go pa la
g r s n d n
| s r g m
| ra ma n.i i ya gu n.a s i i i
|
|
22.12.2
S/gr/mgRR
n. d. n. s R g g R
s / P [d M g r g m
r r M P [d d P
s / d P [d m / p m G
S n d P M p m \G
mGrsrmgM
mrgrS/grS
rg M Psrg/m
n. D
. n. S R R
ggrS,/GG
MGrpm/pgrs
X
gg
S n. / r R g m g r
n. s r M g G r s
s n d N s n d p d
22.
s
r
N
. N
. sD
. SR
k
k
sanc
S_
^S
la
gg
ss/gr/mgRS
s r g / m g r s / n. d. n.
s/ndPmgrS
mppm/pgRS
r M r / g s n. s R
p / n d / n p [d p M p g
g r s r / m G r n. d.
grsr G mppm
R/ggrsRgm
|
|
r M P [d d p M
w
mPpMgrS
548
|
|
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
s s S P [d M / p
s r g / m g r s n. d. n.
grS G
G R
N
. N
. D
. SR
SgrSRS
Some people are of the opinion that in this raga, there is no sanc
ara below the mandra sthayi dhaivata,
. amakhi has traversed in two sthayis in the gta in this raga.
and above madhya sthayi nis.a da. However, Venkat
kanra (aprasiddha)
22.13 janyam 6 (bhas.a ngam)
7 madhavamanohari
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
7 madhavamanohari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
eta a roh
e tu dhavakrita |
urn
. a sagrahop
samp
e ca syanmadhavamanohar
pavarjitavaroh
k
murcchana
s r [g m p [n d n s,
s [n d m [g r s
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; pancama
varjya in the avarohan.a; suitable for

svara, nyasa svaras that provides most ranjana

The madhyama is the jiva
for this madhavamanohari.
(M n d n S)
(m n d n s)
(M p [d m g r S)
prayogas.
(n. g r M g r s)
(P / [d m g r S)
these are vises.a prayogas.
except for these prayogas, it is panca

sruti dhaivatas for other
LAKS.YA
22.14.1
22.
s
r

. amakhi
549
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
| n d n s r n d
| ta t.i i i ka t.i i
|
|
n s n d m n n
ka na ka pa t.i i i
|
|
d mgm n d m
na t.i i i na t.a a
| n d m pn d n
| na va na a a t.a ka
|
|
S s r n d n
s a la a a i ta
|
|
s p r r g R
ka na ba jju re e
g r n d n
| g m
| ka ma la a a ka ma
|
|
g r n d n s r
la vi lo o o ca na
|
|
nd m p n d n
a a ka ma ni i ya
| s n d m g g m
| gr ha a i ta bhu ja
|
|
pdm g r S
ta ru u te
am
k
k
s s s r n d n
ja ssa mi i kr ta
g r
| r r g g m
| di na ma n.i s a tu re
|
|
g r n d n s r
di vi ja su ta ma ha
|
|
s d m p n d n
a a nu bha a vu re
| S S
| d na
|
|
|
n d n s r n d
ga n.a
| bha va na a m
|
|
N n g r g g |
kha da ma ra va |
rim
m
r g g m
M
ta ra ta ru re
nam
| g r n s r n d
| da ra sa ma ha pu u
|
|
p p r r r g r
ra n.a dhva ni ga ri
|
|
g r g r
g m
ma vi bha a a ma
| g g m
p d m
g r
| s s a bha va su de e e
|
|
g r n d n
g m
su da ru s a na va ra
|
|
s r n d n s r
ta a pa ki i i ya
| n dmpn d n
| ki i la a a bha ra
|
|
s S n d n s
va ma pi ta da nu
|
|
g r | g m
g g r g m
g g m
n d
ta nu u bha va bha va | sa sa da na a su re
|
|
n d m
g g m
m
sa sa da na su re e
|
|
p n d
p n d m
du da go o pa a a
|
|
g r g m
n d m
vu re ja sa ka ta a
|
|
s s
ka t.i
antari
javad.a
g r
jja na
22.
s
r
| n S s n d m
| a a la te e e
550
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
g r n d n s r
a bhi na ya a va su
| ndm grS
| te e vu re e te
k
k
s s s r n d n
ja ssa mi i kr ta
g r
| r r g g m
| di na ma n.i s a tu re
|
|
s d m p n d n
a a nu bha a vu re
| S S
| d na
k
k
22.14.2
|
|
g r n d n s r
di vi ja su ta ma ha
pallavi
m P M g _
^ g r g M
maha la ks.mi karu
| g rmgg r s n.
| na
rasa
.
| s r Xs n. d. n.
| ma no
ha
M n d M g r
ma ma va ma dha va
|
|
s g r g
la ha ri
|
|
S
ri
w
| M m g
m
| ks.a stha la
|
|
P mn
va si ni
X
| p n
n D
| gu ha vi
|
|
/ N s r
s va si ni
|
|
gR
gal.a
|
|
n. s R
da nu te
|
|
mg R
sa hi te
n. g r g
s r
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
m G grr m R
ma ha vi
s.n.u va

m G g rr g m p
ma ha de
va gu ru
w
s R
maha
M g r
pa pa
s n d n
prasamani
s \N n d | M p / [dm g
ma no nman.i | mara ja nani
r m
mam
k
k
k
k
w
s n. s r g k
prada yini k
caran.am
R / g S g r s r
ks. ra sa ga ra su
w
g M \ G r m g
ks.i t s a di ma hi

22.
s
r
| Xs \N
. n./ s
| te
|
|
M p / [d
te s i va
551
d. n.d.
ve
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
n. s n. g R m \ G
bha
ra t ra t
r / g r N d M
bha
kti yu kta ma
w
N
. r/ N
. gR
vari ja sana
m g m
dyamara
| p p / [d m g r
vi ra
| na sa
|
|
mgg r S
ji te
|
|
\N / g
br mda
|
|
s Pm G r g
sadanamaste
N d M p [dm G
nra ja sana sthe
| S n d / N S
| sarasa ha ste
r m gr S
sumana sthe
22.14.3
k
k
d n s r
ji te e
k
k
w
:
R n S k :
namdit
e k ::
w
sanc
MgrgmgrS
w
M m m G R r n.
w
|
|
N
. n. s r g M
. D
G R g r s n. S
w
n. g r g M P p / [d
srgmgr/gsR
mgrgMgrS
MGRgrS
g m P m / n d \M p
/ [d m g r / g s r n. S
p [d \M m p / [d m p m
n d \M g m p / [d m g
n. d. n. s R g m G
R M g m p / [d \M
g M G n. R m g
M p / [D \M g R
/N
. s/N
. gRmg
m P m N D n s
g r S n d M p / [d
MgmGRS
m p m n D n s r g
N n d M p / [d M
GgrmggrS
S n d N g r S
s P / [d M g r S
s n d m p / [d m g r s
s r g m p n d n S
g
p n D n n S r r
n. s n. g r m g m P
22.
s
r
|
|
| /N n n D n s r
| na radadimuni
P / [dM
di te
vam
| m/Nd _
^
| s a c pu
552
|
w
w
g r / g s r n
M
S
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
S n d \M g r S
n/grgmgrrgr
g r s n d m g r s
m
n. n. D
. N
. S
n. D
. N GR
8 madhyamavati
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
8 madhyamavati
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
madhyamagrahasamyuta
madhyamadissuragoya
h |
adaud.avassyat sayamk
ale pragyate k
gadhalop
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m p [n s,
s [n p m r s

bhas.a nga;
aud.ava; gandhara and dhaivata varjya; madhyama graha; rakti raga; suitable for singing in the afternoon.
This madhyamadi raga is popularly known as madhyamavati. For this madhyamavai, the rs.abha, nis.a da,
and madhyama are the jva and nyasa svaras. The prayogas of these have been popularized by the laks.yas such
as gta.
It is the view of those who are well-versed in the samprad
aya that madhyamavati will bestow all auspiciousness, and should be sung in the very end, just to ward off the any sins caused by singing many ragas
at unsuitable times.
To make us clearly understand this aspect, the purv
acaryas have stated it as suraga in the laks.an.a sloka
of madhyamavati.
LAKS.YA
22.15.1
S
n s
mr ta
am
22.
s
r

. amakhi
m
r m
p n |
| r m
d.a la |
| ki ra n.a ma m
553
r s
r M
p m
ko o t.i ko o t.i
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
r s n s n S
va a ru
ba di m
| r s r s s n
| pa ra vi bha a l.u
|
|
P pm
pP n
ki le
kk rti yem
|
|
| r M P_
^P
ta
| ni tam
|
|
p N S _
^S
ta
la sam
|
|
| r M RS
ta a
| va sam
|
|
| R m
M r r
| ra i re tu mi
|
|
s N S _
^S
ta
va sam
|
|
p
n S S
ti dam
ta
dam
|
M
R m
| kkum
ta dam
ta
|
|
r r r s n |
p m
|
kka da na ta l.i ha m
s n s N _
^N
vi i ru re
| P n P p m
da ra
| me ru mam
|
|
p mpM
dhi i ru re
|
|
r M R R
ai yai
ti yam
|
|
r M M
ta
di gam
s n p P p m
ki le
ru u pa yyem
antari
S
s S n s
dha rma ma ra ga
javad.a
r m m r r r r | s n s S_
^S
| da a ru re
vi bu dha ta ti ma m
22.
s
r
|
|
s n s R R
ya i ya ai yai
| r M P N
ai yai
| i yam
|
|
p m p MM
ya i ya ai ya
|
|
r pmrmpn
aa a a a aa
| p s n p n s r
| a aa a aaa
|
|
p r m
p n
r m
a a aa a aa
|
|
S _
p N
^S
a a re
| p n n P m
| su pra d ka
|
|
m
m
r r s n
pp
tta i sa bha l.u re e
|
|
p nn P m
su pra d pam
| pp M R S
pa lle
| mi ram
k
k
S
s S n s
rma ma ra ga
dham
| R m
M r r
| ra i re tu mi
|
|
554
s N S
ta
va sam
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.15.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
R
dha
|
|
r R
rma sam
| R
| va
r s
da nu
|
|
r S n.
ja sa m
| s n.
| ma
n. \p
.
dha ra
|
|
p n. S
dha ra
n s
da ya
|
|
s n s n p m
ya
ma m
R
dha
|
|
r R
rma sam
|
|
m m r m
ma la hr da
|
r m \r
| tma je
| r pmn
| pa
| R
| va
|
|
/p m R s
rdha n
|
|
r s R
rddha n
k
k
|
|
|
|
pm
hi
|
|
p mR s
rdha n
k ::
k ::
k
k
rmP
a je
w
r m/ pm r s
pa
hi
k ::
k ::
k
k
anupallavi
w
r
ni
pm
ni
:
:
:
:
w
s n s R
ka m
|
|
n
ka
P /N
tya nam
|
|
N s r / m
a
rma jn
|
|
s n p n s
ks.i ta rtha
|
|
r r r p
dha va so
| p p m
| ya ni
|
|
| \p n
| da vi
P pp_
^
va si ni
k
k
|
|
/ S s s _
^
la si ni
k
k
| r s
| na vi
|
|
n p n s
da yi ni
k
k
| n p m
|
pra
|
|
m r/pm r s
da
yi ni
k
k
|
|
m r/pm r s _
^
sum
da ri
k
k
caran.am
r
ma
22.
s
r
| mp
| da ri
555
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
s n. s
ma
|
|
r
S
dhya ma
|
|
r r
ma
|
|
m r m p_
^
dhu rya va
|
|
p n s
ma ha
s s n p m
de
va
w
n. s r r
ka ri
s a m
p p
gvi
|
|
m p npn p m
jr m
bhi n.i
k
k
| r mp
| ku t.u m
|
|
\r r / m r s
bi
m
n.i
k
k
|
|
|
|
m p/n p m
ja ni
ram
m
mm
s a
|
|
p p/ n n
s va ta gu ru
| \m p
| gu ha
|
|
s \n
bho
|
|
r
n s r / m
dha ru
pi
| s n
| n.i ni
|
|
/ P n s
ja ni
ram
k
k
|
|
n p n s n
ne s i du
| pm
| ri ta
|
|
m r /pm r s
m
m
ja ni
bha m
k
k
|
|
M p
visva
|
|
w
/ N p n S s s
d s o llasini
k ::
k ::
|
|
r
/m
stra
|
|
s n P m r / m r s
hara praka
s ini
k
k
k
k
|
|
m r mp_
^
dhu ja na ci
s r
sa
n. p
.
va ti
|
|
|
|
r s
bhu va
R m r
pa da ja
N s r
ve da s a
22.15.3

R R
22.
s
r
mP pm
vilasini
p p
tta
k \M p
ca
k pam
p
na
w
S n p n s k r s n p
visva sini k vi dhi ha ri
k
k
n n S _
^
ja na ni
k
k
sanc
ari rupaka

|
r / m r r s n.
s r s s n. p
.
/ N
.
w
N
.
N
.
SRR
n. s r m p m
r r s n. s r
n. s R R
m
. m
. p. n. S
p n. s r R
.
p n. S S
.
p n. s r M
.
556
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
RSN
.
s r s n. P.
n. s R R
rmrmP
M p n \M
p p \M p / n
p / n \M m p
m p \R r m
r p \M / n p
\M / N n p
\M / n m / p m
\R p m \R
/ M \R p m
\R R \N
p m R s n
r
p m \R m
s n p m \R
n. s r m p n
r S
s r m
\N / r s n p
mr/pmrs
n. p n. / r s r
.
/ p m / n p s n
/ r n / s p / n m
/pr/pmrs
n. s r m p p
n n s s r r r
r s n p
/M
/ S n p m r
/NpmR
/ P m r s n.
/ R s n. P.
N
. N
.
\P. / N
. R
s n. S
n. s R \S
N
.
9 devamanohari

veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
9 devamanohari
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
m
rago devamanohar
gavarjitas.s.a d.avoya
|
e cavaroh
e ca dhavakrassagrahanvitah k
a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r m p d [n p m p [n [N s S,
s n d [n p m r s

bhas.a nga;
s.a d.ava; gandhara varjya; dhaivata vakra in both a rohan.a and avarohan.a; s.ad.ja graha; suitable for singing
at all times.
. a in the murcchana
Since the nis.a das are stressed many times in the a rohan.a and avarhan
of this devamanohari
raga, this is a very pleasing raga. The nis.a da itself is both the jva and nyasa svaras. The prayogas can be
grasped from the laks.yas.

22.
s
r
557
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.YA
22.16.1
. amakhi
gta dhruva rupaka
tal.a Venkat
s s n p d n p m P
ja ya ja ya ja na ka su ta
|
|
m p n n S
ku ca yu ga bhu
| n s R R
| s.a n.u re re
|
|
n d n pn n
ma da bhi i i s.a
|
|
r
s n s r m
n.a kha ra du u u
| s n d n p n
| s.a n.a s o o o s.a
|
|
r
n s r r m
n.a ma a nu s.a ve
|
|
r r s n
p m
e e s.u re e re
| p n d np m |
| mr du bha a s.a n.u |
r s
re e
|
|
javad.a
22.
s
r
r p P
s s r r M
ja na nu ta sa ke ta
|
|
p d n p
M
dh i s u re e
| m
r s r M
| ja la da a bho
|
|
n s r N s
jva la ta nu ja
|
|
n D n pm
ja pa bhi ra ta
| P p m rs
| pa ru va ti i
|
|
m mmr r r
pa ti ta a ra ka
|
|
p mp d n p
na a a mu re e
| m p n n s n
| da s a mu kha a ri
|
|
r p m
s r m
sa ka la da nu ja
|
|
p d n p
r m
sa ma da ha ru re
| m
p n n S
| ja la ja sa kha
|
|
s
n d n p m
tma ja su kha sa m
|
|
m
m
r r
p m
da a ya ku re e
| s n d n p m
| ra ghu na a ya ku
|
|
r s
re e
k
k
s s n p d n p m P
ja ya ja ya ja na ka su ta
|
|
m p n n S
ku ca yu ga bhu
| n s R S
| sa nu re re
. .
k
k
558
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.16.2
krtana rupaka
pallavi
P_
^
bha
M
ja
2. P _
^
bha
|
|
pmR
ra ti
|
|
m
ma
|
|
|
|
M
he
|
|
|
|
r s r
d.hya pa
|
|
pmR
ra ti
dbha
| m r ss
| kta ka lpa
S
he
|
r
M p
| mu kham
bo
pP
|
d n p
pp
| dhdhi s.a n.a
|
|
|
|
M r m
s r
k ::
k ::
M_
^
he
|
|
M r
tva
k
k
|
|
n d
ka ma
| d n p p /n n
| h
ru
|
|
|
|
d n
ru
| p m r m
| he s r
k
k
| p mR
| la ha ri
|
|
anupallavi
w
R
ka
| \N
. s m
| ru n.ya su
|
|
\R
dha
kam
| rm P
| ja ja de
|
|
d d n
va ma
| n
S r _
^
| ra de va
|
|
|
D n p
da dha
| kum
|
|
| p Mr _
^
| lla k pu
|
|
N
s a
s n
s a s i
r r
ga
m r
va l.a
| P mp
| no ha ri
| N s r
| d s va ri
k
k
|
|
|
S r m
| bha sva ri
k
k
| R s r
| ka bha ya
|
|
caran.am
R
va

22.
s
r
559
r s
sta
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
n. s
l.a ta
| n. r S
| ra ka re
k
k
| m P m
| lla vam
ghri
|
|
p d
yu ga
| /n p M
| l.a ma n.i
|
|
p m_
^
pra ka
|
|
|
|
R
j
|
|
r
phu
| rr p m p
| lla sa ra si
|
|
D
ja
| d N P
| ksi
s r
.
|
|
|
|
n s
t.ha
w
| n s R
| m
ta re
k
k
|
|
d d n
vi dhi
| p m r s
| ha ri ha ra
|
|
k
k
n. d.
va ra
| n. \P. n.
| da ko ma
R
pa
mp M
s a mam
n n
pu ra
|
|
n s R
sva p
M
va
| r S n
| lla bhe s a
n. d.
va m
_
| n. N
. n. ^
| chi ta rtha
|
|
r s
r M
ra dha re
n. p | R n. s
.
pra | de va re
k
k
k
k
_
\N
. r s^
ma lli ka
|
|
M P
ma ya
|
|
D n
ka rya
P s N
va rji te
k
k
n s S r
va ll s a
|
|
n s n d n P
gu ru gu ha nu te
k
k
|
|
pMmR
va
di
22.16.3
22.
s
r
s r
di
r M r P
su ma rci te
S
ta
ks.a m
r
R mpdn
rn.a yu te
sanc
560
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
npMmrsrM
N
. /N
. D
. P. n. n.
S n. s R M r / p
pmRd/nPmr
s n. d. n. p p n. n. S
. .
pD/npmpdnp
mpmrSrpM
ddnpdnpmrs
P \M p d n p M
P \M r s r r M
p d. n. p R R S
.
.
n. s n. r r p m p d n
RMpdnnP
dnPMRS
n N S r \N s r
R S m
r S
M
r s n d n p m r S
m r s n. d. n. p n. n.
.
PpmRMpd
pdnppmrmP
w
n. s r m P d n P
RPmrS N
.
pdnpMpmM
gg
RPpmRS
pmpd/NpmR
n. s r P m r m p m
rmrpmpdnpm
R m
r S s n
M
rpmrSpmrs
sndnPmrS
|
|
|
|
n. s r m p d n p m p
N n S r n s R
S N
. R S
|
|
k
10 rudrapriya
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
10 rudrapriya
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
. o rudrapriya ragascavaroh
e dhavarjitah |
purn
murcchana
22.
s
r
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r [g m p d [n n S,
S [N p m [G R S
561
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; dhaivata varjya in the avarohan.a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
Since the usages of jhan..ta nis.a da and drgha nis.a da gandharas are given in the a rohan.a avarohan.a murcchanas
of this rudrapriya raga, the nis.a da, gandhara, madhyma, rs.abha svaras are the jva svara, nyasa svaras that generate vises.a ranjana
for this raga. If one analyzes the laks.yas of this raga, the prayogas with the above mentioned
jva svara nyasa svaras will be clear.
LAKS.YA
22.17.1
krtana rupaka
pallavi
w
s
ru
p
bha
|
|
mg
ja
| s s n p m g
| dra ma s ra
|
|
g rr
ye
| S
| e
| r g
| ta
|
|
rg
l.
| mp m P
| ra ma n.am
mgrm
v
ra
S s
sa
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
| g r m pdn
| hr da ye
e
/ g g n.
da
| n n n s n p
| dra ko
pa
anupallavi
p
bha
| m m /n g
n\ G
| dra ka
p d
bha va
| d np M
| ha ra n.am
|
|
p d
bha
| n. s n p
| dra
pra
s n
da
| g r s n p m
| na ni pu n.a
|
|
p d
ca ra
| / N S
| n.amm
m
k
k
m g M | M G r
| ks.udradi
bha ra n.am
s n n
ru dra
r M
ran.am

22.
s
r
p_
^
bha
|
|
n p
ks.a
M / n\ G
ma li ka
|
|
pm
kta
p d n s g r
sr
bharan.am
k
k
562
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
w
n. G
niva
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
caran.am
w
| r g m g
| ta vi dhi ha
|
|
r n.
ri ha
| r g M
| ri ha yam
\ G
v
w
| g
r r n. s
| ra
di v
|
|
n. p
.
ra
| m
. p. /n. s
| ma bha ya m
k
k
r g
ra ja
| m p d n
| ta pa rva
|
|
P
ta
w
| n s R
|
s ra yam
k
k
|
|
d np
jo
| m g r s
m
| ma ya m
k
k
k
k
pm p d
a nu va da
| n
| na
k
k
n. s g r
ni ja gu ru
| m \G
| guha
mg
vi ji
w
| r n
S
| vi dhu te
g
m
ra vi
g r n. s
ga ja mu kha
| g R gM M
| gan.e s araks.am
| p
| pa
n s s N
ni ja ru
pMg
da na
22.17.2
gr S
da ks.am
k
k
g g r
s r r m
daks.a s iks.am
n \P g r
svapaks.am
k
k
k
k
krtana rupaka
tal.a Balusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
R
va
|
|
|
|
g g
va ra
s r
ra
M
na
22.
s
r
|
|
g rs
de
|
|
r s mg
va se
|
|
M p d
pa ti
|
|
p dnd
na
|
|
/N p m
pa ti
k
k
|
|
p mgrg r
mi
i cci
|
|
s r s
na di
|
|
s n. n. d. n.
i cci
|
|
r/mr/ g
ks.i
m
|
|
R
sa
|
|
r n. s r / m
a a m
/ G
ll
Gm
g
cu
563
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
g r
va ra
|
|
S r s
mi cci
s r
ra
|
|
r/mr/ g
ks.i
m
g
cu
|
|
n. r s
na di
|
|
s n. n. d. n.
i i i cci
|
|
R
sa
|
|
r n. S
m
|
|
g r M
gu ru dai
|
|
k
k
anupallavi
N
ta
|
|
|
|
p d
va mu
n n s
lli ta
d np
/ N
n
|
|
|
|
S _
^
ve
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S _
^
ve
|
|
|
|
S s
gr
p m
d.ri
|
|
p d
va mu
|
|
/N
n
g g
ta ra
|
|
g r g s n
mu le
du
|
|
N
s r
n g
dhra gi
|
|
w
r n S
ri gu ha
|
|
s n n p
va
|
|
pm
a a
s N p
va
|
|
pMg
a a
d
n
dha na
|
|
D n
dha nya
|
|
P_
^
va
|
|
|
|
d n d p dp
mu lu yi
|
|
m/ p m
cci
|
|
r g g r s_
^
nna
yu m
m
|
|
/N
. \P.
n. pa
|
|
d. d.
lu d.u
|
|
/N
. S
s r
d /n
ta
n n s
lli
d np
ta m
g rrs
sa a a a
p m
d.ri
g r M
gu ru dai
S g
yi
|
|
k ::
k ::
|
|
k
k
|
|
mggr r s
sa a a a a a
k
k
k
k
caran.am
n s n
ha na
s n. d.
dha ra
22.
s
r
564
p d p d
stu va
|
|
k
k
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
s m_
^
ku ma
w
r p m
ma na
|
|
|
|
mmpg g _
^
re
t.t.e m
w
g g
dra
|
|
g rrsrr_
^
sa
a mi
k
k
|
|
R
o
|
|
R
g r
m
bu
dam
|
|
|
|
n s
e t.t.i
|
|
R _
^R
te
k
k
s N S _
^
sam
|
|
|
|
n
d pM
nni dhi yu
P d m
gu nu
|
|
r g
gu ha
m m \r g
r
r g m
p d n s
su ku mo
S _
^
je
|
|
g r
m
ma Ri
|
|
P_
^
ppom
|
|
s r n s
si be
|
|
|
|
k
k
g g rr s
va
sa
muktayi svaram
R/g
s n. d. n.
g r r s
g r \S M g
ns
s n p m
rg/sRs
g r g m p d n s
sn
nPm mg
22.17.3
| pdnnpmgr
gr
|
S
w
m p d n N k::
gg
n / r s n d n |
g s
| np Mgr
n. s
daru a di tal.a Balusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
N S _
^ S n s n
n ve
ra si
|
|
w
s r s r g r g m p dN
m
m
m
mmiva
neranam
22.
s
r
p m G
ka s i kha
| d ns s nnp
| cciti sa a
565
|
|
m g r n.
ma n.i ya ni
| pmgr
| a a
gmp d
a
mi
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
/ N / S
n ve
|
|
k
k
| d np p mmg
| cci tisa a
P dN
va
|
|
g r r n. S
a
a mi
|
|
g M m
ha ra ja
|
|
g M m
ha ra ja
k
k
anupallavi
w
|
|
g r r s m
nna ma
cu m
|
|
g r r s m
nna ma
cu m
|
|
N \d n p m
dra
re t.t.e m
Pp P ppd
a t.a pa t.a li ta
|
|
n d np m
ra s a
stra
|
|
g g r r
m
mu la m
N d npm\r g m
s r va n.ivelayu
w
2.
p dndn
s r
w
d npm r g m
va n.ivelayu
w
g
R gM,
g R s
ve n kat.e s va
p dns
s r
k
k
| m
gr s
| cam
m
k
k
r mp d
mdra
k
k
caran.am
2.
Pp
a t.a
N S r r /g r /g s
a namdamu
kha pra
S s p p P p d
na t.i ye va ru yu m
2.
S s p p P pd
na t.i ye va ru u m
w
r g S n n d n P m
dra
sami ye t.t.e m
r r\
du
|
|
S m g
ga mu
sam
|
|
/ N \p d
nna ru y
|
|
/ N \p d
nna ru y
| r gg r r
| ka rna
.
muktayi svaram
22.
s
r
|
|
566
/g g r r
m
mu la m
rm
du
k
k
k
k
|
|
/M mm
je se vu
k
k
|
|
w
w
n s n S
bhu vi lo
k ::
k ::
rs
va
|
rg
n s n s r g
| bhu vilo
k
k
|
|
k
k
r mp d
ta
ra
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
N S
w
p m \G M
snP
n. s n. R s r g g M m
pddn
n s r \N
n. s r g
/ g \N d / N m / G
w
g r
m p d n s r g m
22.17.4
G R pm
nn
pmgRs
n. S
rs
mGr
w
rGmpd/
krtana mat.hya capu tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
pallavi
|
|
g m
ba
|
|
g r s
pa ra
r g
de
|
|
m
va
|
|
P
te
p p d n s
a na
|
|
nD
a
m \g g
s i
va
|
|
r g
sa
|
|
mpm g
hi
te
k
k
r r
e e am
|
|
g m
ba
|
|
g r s
pa ra
|
|
r g
de
|
|
m
va
|
|
P
te
k
k
|
|
p
bu
|
|
n s
ja
am
w
|
|
|
|
k ::
k ::
d/n p
di
|
|
anupallavi
am
22.
s
r
567
k
k::
| n. S r g m p d
/ n P / g R | s N p
| s S n p m g r
s r
| gR
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
r / g
ks.i ma
|
|
r
hi
|
|
S
te
k
k
S
a
|
|
s n
mo
|
|
dn p
da
|
|
m s
ra sa
|
|
d n
bha
|
|
pm g r
ri te
k
k
R /G
s r ra
|
|
r
ja
M
ri
|
|
/n n
pa ma
svara sahityam
p d
ni ru
w
s_
^
ra
|
|
sM g
je s va
|
|
|
|
p m g r
s u bha ka ri
k
k
|
|
r /g s r_
^
ba hu vi da
|
|
|
|
|
|
r /g_
^
su kha
|
|
d n N
ja na ni
|
|
s n
sma ra
|
|
p mg r
ha ra sa khi
|
|
|
|
n s
mu khi
|
|
r
r g m
vi vi dha su
k
k
|
|
s n
sa gu
|
|
d n
n.i ni
|
|
n p_
^
pu ra
|
|
|
|
n p
ma va
|
|
s n.
hi ta
_
d. n.
bha va
r s
ni
mm
di s a
g mpd
sa ra si ja
g s
khi ni
n /r
sa ra
r S n
bha ja mi
22.
s
r
g r
mi
S
ma
n s
ni
568
g m p
ni gu ha
g r
hr di
pm
n.i
M g r
ma ni ta
mg_
^
na ma
k
k
|
|
|
|
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
n. s
ma te
caran.am
p
a
|
|
p
di
|
|
P
s a
|
|
D p
kte la
|
|
d
li
|
|
p d n s n D
te
k
k
npm
a ti
|
|
m
vi
|
|
p m p/ np
ci tra
pmg r
dri
|
|
mg
su
|
|
R g
a ga
|
|
m
ma
n s
ta su
|
|
S
a
m p m
s.n.a
RsN
.
a ja
w
r gm G
k
rte
n d
hi ta
22.
s
r
N
ci
|
|
M
te
k
k
|
|
p d
vi di
|
|
r g
ca
|
|
r s
ri te
k
k
|
|
s n d n
s ri
|
|
pm_
^
ta kr
|
|
|
|
mg
vi
|
|
r g r
nu te
k
k
|
|
m
^
. p. _
nma pa
|
|
|
|
R
a
|
|
|
|
p s
nmu
|
|
569
p p
.
pa
M p
ta
dyam

s N
rte
D
a
p g
.
ha ra
|
|
d
ra
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
n P m
pa nna
|
|
P
ra
|
|
w
n S
ks.a n.a
G
g m
vr tte
|
|
g r
a ka
|
|
r g S n
m
ka
l.a m
|
|
r gmg
vr
|
|
g rR,
tte
|
|
r g _
^
rcci te
|
|
|
|
g r
mi ta
|
|
|
|
n s
la m
|
|
w
n r S
kr te
m
k
k
|
|
s r n
bha
|
|
dn p d
pra da
k
k
|
|
pm
a nu
|
|
gm g r
gra ha
k
k
|
|
m gmg g r r s
ma
ste
k
k
d nP m
ci
tta
s s S
a ma ra
G
te
m
a
S _
^S
n.a
g r s
a bha ya
s
s u
n s d n
ha ste
k
k
r
pra
k
k
k
k
r g m
a bhi ma
k
|
k
k
R g r
bhu s.a
|
|
pd
/npmg
Rgr
s n.
pm
. .
pg
.
R/g n
r n.
rmg
Rg
r/
pm
/npmg
Rg
n.
rs
n. p /m g
.
r /g r s n
ka
ri n.i
p
na
svaram
Rgm
22.
s
r
570
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
R/gr
/m
s /p m g
Rgr
/n p
pmmg
R /g r
s s
npmg
Rgm
pd
n s r g
R g /m
g r
s n s g
R g m
n r
r g
s m
R g r
s n
p m \G
R g r
s N
r s N s
X
R s N
pm
p n s g
\N
pm
X
R s s n
Rs
22.17.5
np
pMg
g
gr
rs
krtana rupaka
tal.a Venkat
pallavi
w
m g
mu ru
|
|
S
ya
m g
mu ru
22.
s
r
M p d
ka vu nai
|
|
n s n n
na m
|
|
p mp
pi ne
|
|
n s n n p m
pa n
|
|
p s n
ni ru
|
|
p m r
kai ve
|
|
M_
^M
ka
k
k
571
n s n
nay
k
k
gmrgs k
l k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
anupallavi
w
pm
ma ru
|
|
p n s r
va r ku zhal
s s
va ru
|
|
r r D / n p m
va
y ga ti
|
|
r r
val. l.i
|
|
r
r s
yai tte
k
k
|
|
\g g
ta ru
|
|
m pm g r r s
va y ku ka
|
|
m p pd
la m ti ni
|
|
g m g r r_
^
t.ai na ya ka
k
k
|
|
s r g r g r s
va
y ni ti
k
k
|
|
m pm g r s
va
y gu ha
r G r
t.i
k
k
caran.am
r r
ti ru
|
|
r grr r r
va
r ka zhu
|
|
r r
ka ca
p d
lu yar
|
|
p dndn p m
va
y ye mai
|
|
\ g
ya
:
:
:
:
r p m
va ru
s s
ta ru
g
l.u
|
|
p n s r
va y ya rul.
|
|
r r
pu ri
|
|
/ r r D / n p m
va
y i tu
|
|
\g g
ta ru
r R G m
ns
k
k
k
k
svaram
Rr
w
_
s n. d. n.
s n p m
g r r s
| gr
|
| /M m
| m m \r / g
sn nPm
rgsRs
r
| r g m
g m p d n s
22.17.6
22.
s
r
mg
gr
mpdnpmgr
ggmpdn N
k::
g s
n / r s n d n
np Mgr
sanc
572
n. s
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
R G g/mgrS
MGM M ;
pmgr/npmgrs
N
. P. M
. p. n. s r
S r s s n. D
. N
.
s n. G R g / m G
MGRMM
mpd/npmGR
gmpd/npmgR
/ N p m g r s n. g r
RGrgrMm
n. s n. G r g / m G
G Rm\gM M
n. s r g m g r g R
pdnd/NPM
rgMg/mGR
Rgmpd/NP
M g r s n. P. M
.
|
|
G M g r s n. P.
G mgrgRS
w
GMgmmPp
nPmpMg/mg
r G r m M g r s n.
rgmpdNgmp
d N pd N d N
R
G
p n s r g / m
r g r S N
G
m
s N p M g r S
r S n P m g
G
mGrmggrS
srg/mGRgr
n. S n. r n. G g
w
PDpddNn
X
pmgrS
RsN
SRNS
g r S g r s N p
RsN
. P. M
. p. n.
In the prayoga (m \ g M) of this raga, in some places antara gandhara is employed. This rudrapriya is
known as hindustani kapi.
11 darubaru
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
11 darubaru
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi

22.
s
r
573
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
urn
. o laks.yamargen.a gyate |
darubarusca samp
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r [g m p d [n S,
[N d p m [G r S

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
The drgha nis.a da gandharas that appear in the murcchana
avarohan.a of this darubaru raga are the jva

svaras that invigorate this raga. The drgha gandharas and the nis.a das in the a rohan.a prayogas show up with
slight shakes.
(s N d p) The nis.a da in this avarohan.a prayoga, with nokku in the dhaivata sthana, suddenly shows
s.ad.ja in that very dhaivata sthana, and after returning to the dhaivata sthana descends to pancama.
N
The m.t.tu should be performed with one m.t.tu upto
d n D s Dp
and different m.t.tus in (D p).
(d n D s) in this drgha nis.a da,
(p m G r s) The drgha gandhara in this avarohan.a prayoga should be dealt at the rs.abha sthana,
quickly arriving with a nokku to that same rs.abha sthana, showing the madhyama sthana from there itself,
returning to the rs.abha sthana, and descending to the s.ad.ja sthana.
_
G
There should be one m.t.tu upto the phrase
r g R m rs
different m.t.tus in the phrase (R s).
(r g R m)
in this drgha gandhara, and
(n n N d p) when the nis.a da is duplicated here, the m.t.tu of the first nis.a da should be done at the
dhaivata sthana, arriving there with nokku, and as mentioned earlier, should handle the second nis.a da, and
then descend to the dhaivata.
_ _
( g g G r s) in this instance, the first gandhara should be played with one m.t.tu at the rs.abha sthana,
arriving there with nokku, and as described earlier, should handle the second gandhara in the same sthana,
and then descent to rs.abha.
When the symbol

appears on nis.a da or gandhara, that svara (nis.a da or gandhara) should be dealt
with as described above. Only for the purpose of understanding the samprad
aya for holding the nis.a da,

gandharas, the purv
acaryas have made the statement laks.ya margen.a gyate.
prayogas:
sr G M
w
G gmrs
S r g m p d ns
8 _
> Ndpm,
<
_
_
Grs
n n N d p m,
> _
:
Nd\MGr s
Other details should be grasped from the krtana, varn.a, and sanc
ari.

22.
s
r
574
g g G rs
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
LAKS.YA

(see next page in landscape mode)
22.
s
r
575
576
gg
gg
r N
. s
gu ha di
caran.am
R
S
s
dha
dbhu gam
s r
va
R s r g r / g
g m
bho ga
nam
P /R r /m m P d
ra ga di
vr tti
anupallavi
n n
ha
n s d p
hni
va m
s /D d
sa ma sta
r S
da
m
r r g s s r r n. s d. n. n. d. d.
tya
ga ra
ja
g m \R r s
ne
e gu ru
r r g s s r r n. s d. n. n. d. d.
tya
ga ra
ja
pallavi
|
|
w
S r n
ta
r s d
sphu
rti vi
s
sva
d n s / r n d
va
dya jva
n D s d \m
s d / s d
ta
d/ n S _
^
da nyam
d s n. n S _
^
da nya m
| p d / r
| ra hi
|
|
| n s n r
| de
va
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
w
g g
r / g m / m p d | \m m p
|
ja la ga ga na
pu s.pa
22.18.1
d p
ma ya
d n S
s.a
m p /d p
mu
D /n d n
s e
s s r
r s n. s
i
s r /p m r s n. s
rte
s s r
m r /p m
p mr/ g
ja
d p /d p /r s
sva
nu
s r p
na
P /n m p
ru
pi n.a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
577
ta tva
S r
ta
vya s.t.i
ru
pa
G r / n d p
la
ya
mp d p
p dpmp
ks.ya
r g g m
r s
m
pa
da
rtha
n s r s r s n s
tpa da la
s N
. d. p.
sa ma s.t.i
p m p mpd
nDn
r s n s d p d p p m p D
pa
da pa
ra ma
w
s n s R p
ta tva m
_ _
n s n s r
trai
D \m p \R / G
tri tva pa ri cche
r p m r g g m r S /g
a
tva
jn
na
r s m P m p D d
dvi tva di bhe da
r s r
sa
m r g g m R s n. D
.
dvai
ta sva tma
s p \m P d d n
sa tva ra ja sta mo
m pmpdp
n.a
r s n. s d. p
.
sva
ru
p
na
| /d m \wr M P d
| ta
ra ka bra hma
| m r/pm
| rtha
| s g r r s n s d
| s o
dha
nddp
m p \r r m p
da ru
m
| p dN
p d p
| dvai
ta ru
w
w
| g
mrmp
| da
ra
| P /d
| nam
m
| p d n d / n d / n d d d \m
| ka
a
a rta na
|
r s d. / n. D
. /n. d. d. p
| nam
m
da ru
| p d p
|
gu
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
w
/ N s n r S
ru pa tma no
mpmp d
s.i ta
p m r / g g m \r
pi n.o
p nddp
s e
w
r s s n S _
^
pi n.o
mpm p d
hi tya
\r m d p m p
pi n.o
p p d m mp
pa ra ma
p m \r g g m r
u u pi n.o
mr g gmr _
^
t
ta
k ::
k ::
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
578
w
g
r S /
n s r /p \ G
r n
ta tvam
sva ti ri kta
w
d p d n s r
ssa ha na ta
| r s s
| tsa
d pp
kta
g rr s s
na
ma ru
|
|
rgmp
d n s p
pa
tma
G r s n. s
na s s r
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.18.2
krtana a di tal.a Balusvami Dks.ita
pallavi
_
Grs r g m p
rajasikha
man.i
n. s/ r n.d.p
.
ra
d. /n.n. s r s R
ks.i mcu
na
|
|
d n s d \m
e
nimnn
|
|
s rsrpmm\r g
sa
|
|
\n. s r / g
vetakiju
|
|
d p d mpm
vale ne ra
|
|
m p
nam
|
|
g mr S
mi
mpd p
m
m
G rs k
k
mmiti
k
k
anupallavi
P / dm/ p r/ g g m r s
ja ga mu nam
mdu
|
|
m p mD d p dnd/ s
entuledun
rm
s s n R r s r m
ra jave
bhoja
m
|
|
r S s r
g m
ka t.e s va
|
|
s / r n / s d p
ka ru n.a
\R g /m m p d/ n s r
dra
bhoga
deve m
w _
n.s G
ra
|
|
|
|
rs r g mp
jasikha
man.i
|
|
gg M
cina
k
k
k
k
D n s _
^
da talu
|
|
s d/ n
re
|
|
mp
sa
|
|
m r/ g g mr _
^
lva lu va ra
|
|
mg m m
mmulu
som
n s d p
t.t.e mdra
mpdp
G r s
mdra
k
k
k
k
caran.am
p p p pp p m p
annavastramu lu
_
r s r/ pm
ha lu
22.
s
r
m / pr/ g gmrs _
^
mo
hi r lu
|
|
d d / n p dp
bahu s a
s n. s r g
navaratna
579
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
m p d ppm D / N
yenne
nno vi
p pm d D p d _
^
i cciyanamdamu
|
|
|
|
S s Pp D
kannatallitam
w
dp m D d D
kamadhenuka
r g g g m
s n s r r /p m
yumnnat
i
ki
m
ci
ra
m
.
N / s
a
jn
m /pm p d n s r
ye
t.t.e e mdra
_
G R s
tattaiyya
R
r
n. /r R
takajam
G /gm R s
ta kumta
jham
_
srs
rs r
s G
s \N r s r
takumtarita
sn./rs
p m/ d p
takajhan.u
r
s
n.atom
pm D
takadhm
ND
mpdd/
s d n
jja nu
|
|
|
|
d n s n
pomde
n n s dp _
^
la ke lla
k
k
S _
^S
d.i
k
k
|
|
__
n nD _
^
n ve
k
k
p d/ n n
lpaka ta ru
|
|
w
s nS _
^
n ve
k
k
|
|
r s r s \d/ n
jvi ga
|
|
n s d p d
ve layumu
k
k
|
|
d /n p m d p
na murtivi
|
|
g r/g r g R
n
ve
k
k
|
|
|
|
n. s r
drimita
|
|
N s Dppm
|
|
\m \R g r s n. d.
a nu
ta dhimn
|
|
d d p d
d.riguruvu
|
|
s n s r |
tagan.ata |
G mr s r g m p
ra jasikha
man.i
22.18.3
22.
s
r
PmDd
s nsr
dva
n. s d.P.d.
p d.
.
taka
w
_
r
G
g/
|
|
_
s r n n
taka
|
|
|
|
s r s \N
takit.ajham
d /N
dha n.am
dpP.
.
sr/ G
d. n. s r
dhan.adrimi
^ n s dmp
r G mr
ki
tatim
kd
k
krtana tisrajati e ka tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
580
k
k
k
k
k
k
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
w
_
P mP _
^ p ^
pa hi ma m
r pmP _
^P
pa hi ma
w
r gmP _
^p
pa hima
w
s r s
r gmp d m pdn
pa
hima
_ _
n ndp d p
pa li ta su ra
w
r gmp d d n\P
pa
hima
|
|
S_
^S r s
ra
pa ri
k ::
k ::
|
|
\S _
^S r s
ra
pa ri
k
k
|
|
\S _
^S r s
ra
pa ri
k
k
|
|
\S _
^ S p r
ra
pa ri
k
k
k
k
|
|
p d pmr/ g g mr
ba la ku ma
|
|
p d pmr/ g g mr
ba la ku ma
m
|
|
p d pmr/ g g mr
ba la ku ma
m
|
|
s p / d pmr/ g g mr
ba la
m
ku ma
|
|
m pdp
pa ri
|
|
r sn.s
ra
k
k
p d pmr/ g g m\r
a la ku ma
mb
|
|
\ S
ra
|
|
r s n n d p
ka ja bha ska ra
k
k
|
|
pd
na
__
k
k
mrgm
va
anupallavi
_ _
|
|
s r / g r / g r
hr da ya
_ _
|
|
d m m r m p m pd
ja
rti pra bham
|
|
/ g
de
|
|
|
|
m r g g g g mr
na yo
dbhava
|
|
S
a
|
|
r/m
r
r r s r /m
dakrto
|
|
r s n n d p
tsa va vai bha va
d p R r
pa hi bha kta
d r s g r n n
pra n.a ta ja na
rr /m
g r /g
pam
n n dm
s r
mrm r s
kara
caran.am
m m m/ d pmr
ma ma ka gu ha
w
\M p m p Dp / d p
m
ma tam
ga ta
s::
:
:
p p p p r
ka mi ta pha la
22.
s
r
g g mrS
va
R/
581
__
k
k
k
k
s d r n n d
ma ha n ya
_ _
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
__
|
|
d r n n d m
ka ma n ya
g g
|
|
\r g m p d p d
s ri ta krs.n.a kr
k
k
n ndmG r s
pa
a ka ra
svaram
RmP
rgmp
mp
_ _
R S s r N N s
__
\G G r s
22.18.4
r
i
w
p/dmp
D \M
m r /p m /d p m p
Grs
G
r s N N
r r G
/d p m p
s S /s S
p d n s \P p P
dm
d/n
n. s
__
GGrs
n. s
krtana rupaka
tal.a Krs.n.asvami Ayya
|
|
/ p m P d p
d.a
t.la num
_
|
|
mr/ g
ra
|
|
g mr S
du
s n. s
ye t.u
|
|
r sR/sN
la ne
|
|
d pmr
sai
|
|
g M r \s
tu
sr
u i
|
|
/ p m P d p
d.a
tla num
|
|
mr/ g
ra
|
|
g m r \S
du
s d r
ye t.u
|
|
s d
la
|
|
/d m /p r
sai
| pm/dp/dm
|
|
|
\m d d d
t.t.u vi d.u va
|
|
p
pa
p d
ta ga
| p dnd
| du
pm p
pa
|
|
\m d d d
t.t.u vi d.u va
|
|
p d
ta ga
|
|
n s dpdp
ne
k
k
k::
_ _
k
k
k
k
G
tu
krs
k
anupallavi
22.
s
r
582
N s dpp
d p p m p \r
du
pa ri
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
p d n s
pa
__
|
|
p /dm/p p r
la
na
mu
|
|
/n n d p
n
| p / dmp
| bi ru
|
|
s p P
kta ja na
|
|
d d
rtu la
|
|
mPmp d
d
rcu
k
k
|
|
\m d p m p
ma da ya
|
|
m p \r
ka ra
|
|
_ _
g g rs_
^
n
ku
k
k
|
|
s r rp
ktamidi
|
|
/ g g
a du
|
|
g mRs
ra
k
k
|
|
|
|
d p
ta mu
|
|
r
s / n n s
tya mu ni ra
/n D m p d
n
pa da
k
k
|
|
\m m d \m
dma ma hi ma
|
|
p d
la nu
|
|
_
/ n n S _
^
po ga d.e
k
k
|
|
s r s
s r
|
|
r g m
r s _
m
^
kr
s.n.u ni
k
k
|
|
mp d n
n.a mu
| s p d p
| lamni
pd/np
/dm/pr
| /pm/dp
p \M p \R
/ G /m
\S S s
/R r
\P / d
k n. s
k
G rs
du
caran.am
r
bha
g
p/ n d
pa ra
w
s s n.
yu
s n. s
ni
m P
pa
p mr
ga

__
s r
bhr
|
|
s r s r r
tyu d.ai na
s s
sa
|
|
/ g r n n s d
tya bha
s.a
S \M
_ _
k
k
G r s
yuvini
svaram
w
Rmp
m p d \m
_
\G g
^
_
r s
22.
s
r
^gmr
n D m p d n s
583
rgmp
/ d p / d m / p mk::
_
^ r r
| pm
r
s r G
GGr
krs
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.18.5
tana varn.am at.a tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
pallavi
w
S r
m
im
w
R R gmp/dpmp
d.iye e e e e e e e
_
_
Grs
laraa
N
. d. p.
n i ki
p G r ::
adura::
mG r
gaa
r s n. sr
itaaaa
s pm/d
vuu u u
p mpd
ga
a
p d p s / r N dpm
m
m
mnn
ee e e
nim
|
|
|
|
s n.d.
hi i i
_ _
s n. s r g g
ta a a a mo
G rs
kooo
N
.
ri
rn. s r
i i dii
Gr
mee
s
e
|
|
Pm
e e
s/ d
a a
|
|
pm/ p m g g
a a nu u ra
pd
vee
|
|
/rn/ s dpm
e e laa a a
|
|
s \P/dpm
ke e e e e
d Nd\m
eraa a
k
k
|
|
|
|
d.p
.
i i
d. n. sr
naaaa
__
k
k
|
|
R S
a a
anupallavi
g
g
S
/ r n d p
m
m
ta a
sam
G rs
muuu
N
. d. p. Rs
u usr i
mp
i i
w
r
g m
mi i i
w
w
m D n S ::
:
yu u mnna
:
S r s
saaa
d \m
ka a
p m
R/
a a a
mdm
ta a a
p \R
gi ri
mr/
G
aa a
r s ndp
caaaa a
_
rs
aa
r gmp
m
m
kam
mpd
a aa
d \M G r
de e va a
m / dpm
kka a a a
Grs
nii i
r gmp
s r i i i
|
|
|
|
gmp/ d pm
o
i i i loo
\rg
si i
k
k
|
|
|
|
dn S
i i ka
|
|
muktayi svaram
22.
s
r
584
r G r
a rtii
G
ya
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
_
Srs
w
\S p \M d p m p d m
_
d p /d m
s :: n. r s
Gr
GrS
p r s /n d p \M d n s r G r s
_
m p d n s
|
|
rgm
pmdp
N
. d. p. d. n. s r
\M
d p/ r ndp/dm
rvaa le e e e e e
|
|
/pr
ee
|
|
Ndp
/r n
n d p r g m pk
N
n. D P
.
m
tu ni
kam
|
|
|
|
d /n d m
pd
Grs
r N d
Gr
r/S
/ r n. d.
/P. d. n.
caran.am
_
mpdm
ba
Grs
a rii
__
n. n. d.
ki i i
prn.sr
.
i i i ii
/mr/pm
no o o o
pGr
a a a
g mp
nu u u
k
k
mP
u ra
k
k
gmpd
a a aa
_
|
|
N ND P
m
tu ni
kam
|
|
|
|
k
k
g mpm P
nu
ra
svaram
1. D P m \ G m r
_
rsN
. d. p. r s n. s
gmpd
2. D d p m p d p m G r s / r N
. d. p. d.
22.
s
r
Pm\ g
585
ggmR/ g
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
n. R s p \M d p d n r R s n d p m r g
gg
PmpdpdndpdmpGrrgmp
w
r G m p m d P d n s p D / r N / s \d
_
w
R s N D m
d p m p d n s r G
n s \r / G m p d
_
mrGrsr/pmpd/npmGrgmp
w
n. s r r s /p m d d p m p r g m p m p d n
w
s \P d n s \R g m p d n s / r \N n d p
_
grS
p G R s p \m
m d \P m D d
d \M p \R p \m
mdNdpm
k::
w _
d/np/dmpr/p
m /p G r s R
k::
r g m p /d p / r s
\N s r S
N d \M G
w
w
r g m p d n S
d p r
N ND P
m
tu ni
kam
22.
s
r
k::
r S _
s r g G
n N d \M \p G r \S
_
|
|
n s r s G r s /r n d m p d n s s r s n
__
/dpmd/pmP
gRsN
. d. n. s p. d. n. s r r \S / p
. d. m
_
m/dpmgRs
/ Pm G r G m p /d P m g R g m p
w
4. G R s N
. p. D
. n. S r \S
. D
_
|
|
dppmGrs
3. m p d m G r s r n. d. p D
nsnsrs
. . . .
sR/ G mpd
m p d p r s N
|
|
586
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
pg Gr
a a a
gmpd
a a aa
r s
rthaa
n. s r s r r /mr/ pm/ dp
muuuuuu loo sa a ge e
S
a
N dp/dp/dm
ka a a a ami i
|
|
g mpm P
nu u u u ra
k
k
|
|
g gG R
a a a
k
k
|
|
Grs
taaa
|
|
r gmpdn
de e e e e e
s \P/dpmp
eva a a a a
S S / r n dp
m
mtaa
sam
After singing the remaining anupallavi, muktayi svaras, one should take up the pallavi again.
sanc
22.18.6
w
R S n. s r s
_ _
RR
D \M
rpMPD
_ _
/ d p m p g gG
N
.
. D
p d. n. s r s R
.
ppD
pd n n Dpd
pGr
g m \R s r S
S P \R G
MP
R /m P / d m p
D / n P / d \M
/ p \R g
mpdpMP
ppRSR
. .
p d / n d /N N
_
RpmGrs
G / M \R / p m
P \M d p \M
g /m R \S r n.
sr/ G /MM
w
n. s r s P m p
22.
s
r
n d. p d.
.
p d \M
DD
587
|
|
_ _
g gG
RS
_ _
pdndNN
k
k
k
k
__
k
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
DPpdP
rm p d N D
w
d p \M p d \M
/n d /n d d p D
w
p mP D P
_
r s s r N
G
w
d p \M d m P
_
w
s s n s R r s
w
d n S \P P
w
n. s r g m p d n
_
P / D \M P
\M / d p
/d m / p r G r s
RS
r /m r /p \M p d
p p \M
/ n d \M G r s
/n d /n p
/ d p / d m / p g /m r
\M p d
Dpm
rmP
d /r s r
NDMP
r s N
D \M G r s
S r r
r s
s r g g G
mpdn
S r s N d m
p m g gG r s
Ppm
pmGGR
N
.
. D
P. d. n. S
S R s n. s r
d p \M
n nN d m p d
_ _
p d \M g g G
_
S r N d p m
_
pmGRS
w
p d n s R S
p d n s P \M
_
p G r s /S s
_ _
__
_ _
k
k
In order to handle the drgha nis.a da gandharas in this raga, it is a practice of the modern singers to go
upto s.ad.ja madhyama sthanas with nokku from the dhaivata rs.abha sthana, stay there, and again return to the
dhaivata rs.abha sthanas.
12 sahana
veda bhu

22.
s
r
588
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
mel.a 22 s r
12 sahana
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. as.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitah |
sahana ragastu samp
e tu pavakrasca gyate laks.yavedibhih k
a roh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
S r [g m p m d [n S,
[n n d p m [g g R [g r s

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; pancama
vakra in the a rohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
Since the nis.a da gandharas in the avarohan.a in the sahana raga murcchana
are shown as double each, and

the rs.abha is shown as drgha, the nis.a da, gandhara, rs.abha svaras are the jva svaras for this raga that provide
extraordinary ranjana.
The drgha nis.a da gandharas that appear in the a rohan.a prayoga show up with shakes:
(R G M P M )
kuRil nis.a das
(D N S)
w
(p m d n s) appear with nokku.
The drgha nis.a da gandhara prayogas in the avarohan.a:

_
(N s D P M) the drgha nis.a da in this prayoga should be handled with m.t.tu in the nis.a da sthana itself,
showing the s.ad.ja slightly, and should descend to dhaivata with m.t.tu.
_
(M G m R S) the drgha gandhara and the drgha nis.a da in this prayoga should be handled in the same
manner as stated above. There is shake in some places in these drgha nis.a da gandharas.
__
( n n s D p) the first kuRil nis.a da in this prayoga should be held firm slowly, and depending on the
prayoga, the second nis.a da also should be held slightly firm with or without m.t.tu, showing the s.ad.ja
slightly, and should then descend to dhaivata with m.t.tu.
__
( g g m r s) the kuRil jhan..ta gandharas shown here should be dealt with in the same manner as the
jhan..ta nis.a das stated above.
__
( g g m r s)
__
( n n s d p)
the nis.a da gandharas with these symbols should be rendered as stated above.
(M n d p) (n d p) these prayogas are also possible. In the a rohan.a avarohan.a prayogas, antara gandhara
shows up in some places. Other prayogas should be understood from krtana, varn.a and sanc
ara.
in the laks.an.a sloka, mainly to emphasize the fact
The purv
acaryas have stated that gyate laks.yavedibhih
that the nis.a da gandharas of the sahana raga should be handled carefully after understanding the samprad
aya
very well. (The places where the nis.a da gandharas occur should be held with orikai.)
This raga is also known by the names cahana, sahana, cana.
LAKS.YA

22.
s
r
589
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni

(please see next page in landscape mode)
krtana tisrajati e ka tal.a Muttusvami Dks.ita

(please see subsequent pages in landscape mode)
22.
s
r
590
22.
s
r
591
|
|
R grs _
^
ya
m
|
|
anupallavi
m g gm
d.i ka
g g
_ _
|
|
/dp m
lpa
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/nd p
s ri ta ka
|
|
r \g
ro
|
|
|
|
mp m
ka ma
|
|
m p\rrg
s r
|
|
r
ka
2.
s n. S
ya
R rg
s r
pallavi
s n. s
ja ga
g g
va
g g
_ _
m p
mi
s p
.
bha
m
g g m
la m
__
k r\ g mp
k dam
d pm
bi
R r
ka
kti m
k g m r gr
k t.i ka
k
k
k
k
k
k
k Rg r
bi
k
m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
\ gm\ g
ka
m P
ya m
r\g
ro
S
ka
This krtana is the seventh a varan.a krti of the Kamalamb

a navavaran.a series.
22.19.1
r
ya
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
\gr
D nd
cam
m p
mi
/ r r n.
a a
s n.
m
k
k
P dp k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
veda bhu
22.
s
r
grr
592
|
|
R g m
m
hr m
s r s\ N
.
ta ra
s P
s a r
caran.am
m pm D d
ka ra
hr m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
M pm
ma
|
|
P
pa
r g r
ka ra
|
|
r sn.s
ra
ra
|
|
m P
n n s
sva
g g
_ _
M
ra
w
s n S
ta ru mam
s n g
vi pi na
g gm
ka
g g
_ _
m pm
ka
n. n. s
j
g g
__
m p \r
ka
r
ha
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d. n.
tma
d nd
ka ra
k d. s n. s
k nu bho
_ _
_
k
n n d dpp
k
a re
hrmk
k s n s
k hrm
k s pm
k di ki ra
k n s r
k ta ca ra
k n. S
k na ya
g g
_
k m _
g g m
k dra va da
_
_ w
m /d p m k g g gm
k vi la
tra
ya
g r S
ja ryam
S N
ri n.yam
R gr
s a
d d
ri nu
d. n. d.
va
\gm P
m
m
ca m
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R
gi
r r
ks.a n.a
g
_
m m g g
s va rya m
g
_
p r / G
su s a r
d n
n.a
n n s
n.a
g g
_ _
R gM
na
R /gr
na
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R
nyam
r /gr
su kha
g
_
r r s n.
gau rya m
M P
ri n.yam
S
yam
D ndp
ya
g g mrg r
ya a
m
g g
_ _ w
S
yam
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k ::
k ::
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
veda bhu
22.
s
r
593
r g r
muni
g g m
nara
g g
_ _
|
|
|
|
p p r r
karadhrta
m
sura
|
|
p \M
ni ra
M
v
|
|
s R g m
ca ra
|
|
s r s s _
^
pa va s i
s P d
pa ra
|
|
|
|
r g mpm
ve
di
|
|
s r s \N
.
vi ri m
g
_
s s r
nya
s s
jana
g gm
n.a
g g
_ _
/n d
ma ya
n ns
mo
g g
_ _
r / gr
va
g g m
tma ka
g
_
mpm
a di
g gm
ta ra
g g
__
n. n. s
ci ha
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
n
di
k p p \M
k kama la
_
k m_
g gm
k ja yo
g g
g g
rp_
^
va ra
d d
naga
D nd
bha
_
k s _
n n s
k rva ro
k n s
k vi
k n s n
k gde va
k r Xs n. d.
k sya yo
k P m
k s a na
d nd P
k r g m p\
k guruguha
di
nyam
s n. S
di nyam
p dp
ra
R g r
sa
D
va
r g
ha
D
. n. d.
r
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
g g
__
d/N
vi no
^p m g g
pra sa
d
ra
R gr
gi
dn d
ga
n s
gi
S
ta
/ n.
gi
d. n. s
ha ri
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
r g r s n.
di
nya m
S R
di nyam
S
nyam
p pm
ha ra
R
nyam
s \n
ru
S
nyam
r r
ha ya
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
veda bhu
22.
s
r
_ _
594
w
g
w
m
m p \g g m
M
ra ri gu ru gu
D/ n D/ n p m
ra s a
pa ha
w
| g
g r s n. S
|
ce
ra ma m
| R g r S
| ha di pu
w
| /
n d P pd m
| vi ta pa
rsva
w
| n
s d P \r \ g
| ji ta pu rn.a ka
g gm R r g r s
yu ga l.e
g g
_ _
| n. s n. S s
| ba ga l.e du
|
|
Ss r S
s i va ka
| r gm/d p mgm
| ma
ste
|
|
g g
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
k
w
r/ mgs k
k
gau
_
| m/dpm _
g g mr/grs
|
l.e
sa ka l.e
| s r _
n n / s d \m | d / n S s
| sa ra si ja pa da | yu ga le mu
.
_
g g
R/gr S | _
n. n. r s n. d.
|
vi na ta
s ya ma l.a
G mP
se e
| d / N s r r
| dhu r n.a ta ra
G /mg
l.e
| R R ,g
| da sam
| \GmP d X
p M g m | \g r g r g s
| ma
| na ma ste na
ga ste
m
g g
_
| pm_
g gmR
| di s i va
ka
R g g mPm p m |
|
ga
s r m
ra ka
R Sd
s r s a ra
anupallavi
w
S
n s \R
me s va ra va
R P p mpmd
s a na
pallavi
22.19.2
RP
r s a
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
veda bhu
22.
s
r
_
/ n / r S r
de s a ka la
w
S n s
ka rmu ka
N n s D p
va stu ru pa
P S / n D p
ku s e ks.u
pa s a m
|
|
|
|
\R \ g / d p m
di vvya ca kra
n s D
ha ste
g g m r g r s n.
ma
dhya
ste
g g
_ _
/ g r s
R r g m
ca su ma ba n.a
pam
k
k
k
k
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
veda bhu
595
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.19.3
krtana a di tal.a Ramasvami Dks.ita
pallavi
w
g g
_ _
S d. R r M
va s i va s i va
|
|
m\ g mpm
s i va
s i
|
|
|
|
m pm p m
da
ja nu
_
| _
g g mr g r
| la
ra
k
k
|
|
n. S
s i
|
|
k
k
|
|
s S s
bi
nam
|
|
n. s n. R r r \ g
va
rn.i mpa
ra
w
S d. R r r s s n.
va s i va s i va
g g m r /gr s
ya nu cu
nu
g g
k
k
anupallavi
w
Pm d d d/ n n
s u sa ka la ja ga
w
s n s r s N n s
ke
s u ka l.a
D nd
ha
|
|
w
S n s _
^
a
d s u jn
|
|
P /d m g _
^
st
s u na
k
k
g /m r/ g rs k
k
ma mu le
caran.am
w
1.
2.
3.
p p p p mm m m
ha ra ha ra pu ra ha ra
pha la vi lo
ca na
ca ks.a ra mai
pa m
1.
2.
3.
p pmm g g m r g r
dha ra s a s i s e
kha ra
ka
la ka la pam
ca pa pa mu la
pa m
1.
2.
3.
s s S
S
n s
ba ra
ka ri ca rmam
s u la dha ra de va
cha li ccu vem
va m
g g
_ _
22.
s
r
|
|
|
|
G
g
ka
s am
pa rva
ca
pam
|
|
|
|
S s d.
ba sa
sam
ke ru ha
to la gim
|
|
|
|
r
r g m
dha ra pa ra
ka
s vi
ka t.a kr s.n.a
g
ra
t
lim
596
| g m r R
| ga m
m
ga
| ra ma n.a
|
ga mai
k
k
k
k
| R r
r
| da s i va
| ca ra n.atri
| ci ma no
k
k
k
k
|
r g r s s
s va ra
| me
s.a n.a
| bhu
vu ni
| de
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
1.
2.
3.
n s r s r
n n s d n d
ci ra ta ra mu
rtya gu
ba la tri pu ram
bi
ke
va ra sa khu d.a nu ta gu
|
|
|
|
p d d pm
s i va na
s u na
s i va na
_
| _
g g m g rs
| ma mu le e
| ma mu le e
| ma mu le e

(please see next page in landscape mode)
22.
s
r
597
k
k
k
k
598
g g mr
m i i
_ _
anupallavi
m
a
g r ::
di i ::
g r s n.
ii i
p md
lu u u
p/d
a a
n s
uu
n n s
ko o
g g
_ _
s n.
da a
g g
__
S n. s r / p m \ g g m
va a a a ri i ja a
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d n s
ra a a
r
na
d. n. s r / p m
ma a a a ru u
ddpm
ooo o
gg
pm
a a
varijaks.i n
n. n. s d. n. d.
ci i i na a
g g
__
g g
n. n. s d d
i i da a
__
s n. s r s
va a la a a
n /r s
m i i
g g mr/ g rgmp
i i i ye e e e e
g g
__
g gmr
nna a a
n. / g r s
n i i i
g g
_ _
S
ks.i
srr/ p m
a a a ni i
mpm
o om
Rgr
a a a
pallavi
22.19.4
|
|
|
|
r p
lu u
gmpm/Ndp
a a a a sa a a
/dpmp
uu u u
r \g
ko o
k
k
k
k
599
grrs
aaaa
:
:
:
:
2.
d n
d.ai i
n n dpm
.
di i i i i
g g
__
g r s
aaa
rr
gr
aa
rpm\ G R
n s
rti i
muktayi svaram
dpM G r
e e va a
^ g r
a
g
ka
g g
_ _
grs
\N
. n. s d. p.
\M
.
Snsr
g g
_ _
pm g g m
a a ks.a a
pm\ G mr
d ppm
de e e e
g g
__
r gm
sa a a
d. d. n. s r / p m g g m r
de e e e e va a a a a
n /g r s / r s n n s d
ke e e e e e ya a a
w
w
s n S s \n R R r g m
i i na ca a kka ni s r i i
s n S _
^S
i i na
r
a
S n dp
sa ra a a
|
|
|
|
k
k
|
|
|
|
g g r
e e e
g g
__
d. n. s R
d
a
g gmr
nnu u u
g g
_ _
g mpm
va a a a
/ N d pm
m
m
m
sam
|
|
|
|
sr
d n
d.ai i
/ G m G mr
n s \ R g m p m
a a di de e e e
/ p m/ndpm
tu u u u u u
k
k
k
k
600
g g
__
r pm
la
g g mr
ko
:
:
:
:
grs
n nN s
ma a
n. n. s d.
ru
g g
_ _
R p \M \ g m r
spmd
aa a a
g g
__
g g m r / g r s
g m
g g
_ _
gr
n s r
Dnd P
a a a ru
n. s r
la
n n s
g
g_
w
s n :: s r r n. s r \ g m p / R \ g
1. P m \\ G \R
mg gmr
a a a a
P,
ni
caran.am
dpm G r
m p\M d n s
/Sm G mr
s /p
ko o
n nN s
ma a
Dnd P
a a a ru
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mdn
s r s
^
m/dp/dm/ p g/m
o o o o o rva a a
dp
|
|
|
|
\R
le
\R
le
pm P
e du ra
pm P
e du ra
p
a
s rgmpM
k
k
601
g
_
r g m
n. s r
g g
_ _
g g m r / g r s n / r s n n s d
g g
__
g
_
g g
__
r\g
pm g g mr
n s
n. s d. d. p m
. .
pm/dp
p m d n s
/ g r r s n.
spmgmr
g g
__
rrgmp rgm
n. n. s d.
g_
n. s r r s
d. n. s
s r g m p \M d
3. d p m g m r / p m g g m r
G \R / g r s N
.
. s d. p. m
D
. n. s r / S r \ g m p \M d n s r
2. P m p m
\R p \m d
/ g r s n. s d. p m
dns
. . . .
g
_
g gm
g g
__
n s dpm/dpM g
mp/ndpm
g r r s n. / r s n.
n. s r / p
n. s d.
g
_
pm
dnsn
. . . . .
g g
__
g m r / g R s n. s
r/pm g g mrrs
m/dpmg
k::
602
rgm
pmd
s n. r s
nR rgm
n. N
.
r G m
w
w
n. n. s d.
n.
pm g
g_
pm/dpmp
d. n. s R n.
g r s n. S
n N s d
g_
n. s d. p / S n. s
.
d. p m
D,
. . .
N
.
. sD
g
_
p m D n s r
g r s n / r
Pm G mr
md
pmgmr grs
d. P. m
. d. n. s r
gmR
r\gm
R/grs
s n.
5. R
\R g m p
r
G
rN
. s d.
dPpM/NdP
R s n. s
R r g m
pM
n. R
4. M / d p m / n d p m
sr
sS mD
/NdPpMp
gmr
sr/ G mpm
s / d p m g m R n.
gRp
w
n S
mP
n. s r g m p
/ N s d p m G
n s r
k::
k::
603
n. / r
na a
nN s d
g
g_
s p
ca a
s n. r s
aaaa
Dnd
aaa
sp
d. /n.
a a
m /n d p
a a na a
n. s
aa
P
ru
r S n. s r g m p m d n
r/g r r
e e ma a
d. / s
mmi
i
g gm
e e
n nN s
ma a
G r / g r g m p p m d n s
s/Nr
m /p
nu u
p d.
.
ru u
r prg
bro o o o
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mp
o o
s r
n. s r g
oooo
n s D p
g
_g
rs
mp
o o
n n s dP mD
|
|
|
|
M G m
ra a
pm P
e du ra
d n d p
vu u mu u
\R
le
m G m r g R n.
n s \N g r S
After singing the anupallavi muktayi svara, the pallavi should be taken. In this caran.am of varn.am, the third svara is set as sarva laghu.
RS
a a
g g
__
\M
. d. /n.
m
m
nam
R pm
ve e e
P
ni
s n r
p \M / d p m G m r
g g
__
rpm pm g g mr
g g r s n r S r
g / m
n s r r g
gRS
mndp
\M / d p / d p M
mp
k
k
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.19.5
sanc
dpM G GmR
n. d. p m
DdnS
. . . . .
nsRpm G
\R \ G M P M
/ndpm G GmR
\M
. / N
. D
. RS
p mD D / n d P
|
|
S S n. s r \ g m p
w
\N
. n. P.
. RN
. sD
/m\gR/grSS

/pm G mR/grS
g g
__
n. s r \ g M g g m R
\M D n s s S \R
w
\M d n S S \R
w
n. s r g m p m d n s
w
\R g m p m d n s
\N / R N / S D n
g r S \N
. RS
g g
w _
_
/ g r s \N n n s D
D
. p. m
. D
. / N
. S

22.
s
r
g g
_
g
_
grSNN s D
gmRpmPP
pm G /mrSS
n. s r g M p m G
/dpM/pm G /mr
p m \ g r / g r S n. r
n. s d. n. D
. n. n. s s
/NdpMg/mR
/NDPpMP
g
_
gmpdndpm G
gmpdndpm G
r s n s d n D P
r s N s d p m d n s
P \R g m r P m
X g
n d p m D / N / r
pmDpM g g mR
\N R S
g g
__
604
|
|
|
|
gg
P \R g m P P
m
p G
g r
r g M
R
rm G M G R
|
|
g g
_ _
p g g m
n s r g M
R
grS N
. RsN
. s
GmRgrSS
G m R g r s sS
g
_
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
13 nayaki
veda bhu
mel.a 22 s r
13 nayaki
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
urn
. o nayak ragas.s.ad.jagrahasamanvitah |
samp
laks.yamarganusaren.a gyate sarvakalikah |
S r [G m p d [N S,
S [N d p m [G R S
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
murcchana

bhas.a nga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; desya raga; suitable for singing at all times.
The drgha nis.a da gandharas featured in the murcchana
of this nayaki raga are the jva svaras that sparkle

this raga. While passing to madhyama with the a rohan.a krama, the kuRil net.il gandharas are to be handled with
slight shake. Also, while passing with a rohan.a krama, the handling of the kuRil net.il nis.a das is the same as
the ones stated for gandharams.
prayogas :
nis.a das.
(r / g m p)
(r / G m p)
these gandhara nis.a das are sadharan.a gandharas, and kaisiki
The techniques for handling the kuRil net.il nis.a da gandharas while descending as a rohan.a:
The nis.a da should be held with a little shake, at the rs.abha sthana with m.t.tu, then show the s.ad.ja with
very little alpa in the same dhaivata sthana, and then descend to the daivatha with lengthy m.t.tu. The drgha
nis.a da, and the jhan..ta nis.a da should be handled in the manner stated above.
Also, the gandhara should be held with a little shake at the rs.abha sthana with m.t.tu, showing a little bit
of madhyama in the same rs.abha sthana, and then the rs.abha should be held with a lengthy m.t.tu.
prayogas :
r / G m r s)
(m p d / n s d p)

(m p d / N s d p m r)
(r p m \R / g g m R S)
(d p d / n n s d p m r)
(r m p d / N s d p S)
(p m r / g m r s)
(p m
(d / N s d p m r / G m R S).
To make the raga glitter well, there should be frequent usage of different prayogas with a mix of nis.a da
and gandhara similar to these prayogas. It is the opinion of those who are well-versed in the samprad
aya that
the above mentioned nis.a da gandharas are handled without the usage of suddha, kaisiki, or suddha, sadharan.a.
Other details should be grasped from krtana, and sanc
ari.
Since it is stated in the laks.an.a sloka that laks.ya marganusaren.a gyate, it is the view held by the purv
acaryas
that the laks.ya kramas of handling the nis.a dam, gandharas should be understood from people who know the
laks.ya krama samprad
aya, and should be practised by playing in the instrument, and singing with voice.
LAKS.YA

22.
s
r
605
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
22.20.1
pallavi
r/ p m/ p r/ gr g g R
ramga
na
yakam
r/ p m
ramga
pmr/ g g R
yakam
m p/ dp
na
r/ m p d/Ndpmr / g g R
ramgan
a
ya ka m
w
r g mp d d pp/r s r n s
ram
gana
ya k
R /p m
ga
ram
n. / s
s r
|
|
s n. sn. r s
a va
mbh
|
|
s n. sn. r s
bha va
|
|
s n. sn r s
bha va
|
|
pmpm
sa
|
|
|
|
k r s ::
k ::
krs
k
krs
k
|
|
R r sn.s
yes r
|
|
R r sn.s
yes r
|
|
R r sn.s
yes r
|
|
mrp m R
e etam
s n. sn. r s
bha va
|
|
R S
ye
m p \rM p d r
nam
tama
|
|
p dp
me
/gr s
m
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
w
s s s r s ns
amgajat
a
_
d / n p /d
ta ma
: 2.
:
:
:
|
|
w
w
ns r S s r s d/ n
adyama
e mdr
ra
w w
ns n s
a je
p /dm
ga
ttu m
p r/ G r
ga
viha m
s R S
m
turamga
|
|
w
m P
krpa
n n s d p
msa
nu tam
|
|
P r S
gam
pam
|
|
R s n/ r s
divya vi
p/d m
ra ma
k
k
N S _
^
t tam
|
|
|
|
/dp/dm p d/n
mu
ta ta m
|
|
p r/ G r s
gam
mta
ram
|
|
R nS _
^
ma nam
d/ N
k
k
S
tam
k
k
w
n. s k r s
s r k
caran.am
w
p m P r / g r s n.
pran.avaka
ra
22.
s
r
606
k
k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
|
|
2. p m P p mr/ g r s n.
pran.avaka
ra
^ s p R r s N s / n p
prahl.a da
di bha
p g r/ G r s d \M p
ga n.a patisama na
s r G m p d p n dd/n
ga ja turagapada
p m d p/ n d P
man.ikulabhavara
d s p md D d
mamakavideha
g
d /rs / r n n / s d m
ma n.i ma ya sa da
_
s p D p r s s r
phan.ipatisaya
r s r
gan.ita
d \M d D
vibhs.an.am
s r d/ N s n r
pa
ra yan.am
R / p m/ p r/ gr g g R
ram
ga na
ya kam
s
22.20.2
22.
s
r
|
|
p/n
|
|
r m m rmP
vi s.va
|
|
p p mr
tise
p mrmr m
kta
bhi
m D/ n
gha va ra
|
|
\N n s _
^
mu kti sa
D/ n n
s a s i
|
|
/p m ppm /d p
pa
m
dma
|
|
n s n r
ghanatara
|
|
s / r n / s d /n p /
gu ru guhamu di ta
|
|
R S_
^
ma nam
k
k
|
|
p pmP _
^
ma
nam
k
k
|
|
|
|
|
|
sr/pmr
e
e
|
|
|
|
s n s
nam
n. s s / n n d p
sugun.a gan.anata
p d n s r r / G r
gun.ijanakrta ve da
w
d pd
nam
R s n/rs
divya vi
r s s d M
kau stubha
d
na
k
k
k
k
/ g g rs r s
dina
nam
|
|
|
|
n n n s d _
^
m
dha nam
k
k
w
s n S
dha nam
k
k
|
|
w
s n S _
^
va da nam
|
|
m r/ g r s g
ma
na ya nam
k
k
|
|
w
w
p d n S n S
. an.am
man.ivibhus
k
k
|
|
m./pr/ g r s
ra yan.am
krtana jhampa
tal.a s r Tyagayya
607
m r/ G r s _
^
kse nam
k
k
N k
s r k
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
pallavi
p D p
bra
tu
r r mP d ppm
da ya le ni
w
P p \m p D p m p d p
da s a ra
the ra
s r r mP d ppm
da ya le ni
p D, p
bra
tu
S _
^S
ku
pdN
e e
| /
g gm r s
|
ma
n
k
k

| d pd N
s d
|
ke
mi
k
k
k
k
n s dpmp
e
| s r/ gr g r s
| ra
ma n
P p \m p D p d / n s d p m r
da s a ra
the
r m pd
da ya le
k
k
pmr

| d /
n n s d
| ke
mi
|
|
d/n n
e e
|
|
d pmr/ g m r
ni
bra tu
_
k
k
k
k
anupallavi
|
g g m r s
| na
w
d p n s r s R / g r
va ya su nu Rai
s 2.
d p n s
va ya su
s 3.
d p n s
va ya su
D / s
va
d p n s
nu
Ds
su
d p n s
nu
r s
R / g r
Rai
r s r
Rai
p d p d/ n d p
dha ne li
na
22.
s
r
608
| /
g g m r s
|
na
m pd/ n
ga
a
caran.am
| /
g g m r s
|
na
r
p m
| dpmr/g gm r
| a
a a
a
k
k
k
k
k
k
k s
k ni
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w
ra ja dhi
ra
m P d pmpdp p
mr
S r / g m r s n. s r s r
ra ja s a ta la
p d p s r s / g r / g r
ra ji se ya ni
n. s r s r
du ga ne
pom
w
D \n
ja
pm
k
k
| r S
| t.a
g m
r p m P d p d
ga ma rma mu
ram
D \n
ra
pm r / g
du
mpdp
lo

| /
g gm r s_
^
|
m
n.ya
va m
| p mr/
gg
|
ve
mP d p
ra ji lli
k
k
gg
p D p / nn s d p
ja
pa mu
la
r pm
pu ja
| /
g gm r s _
^
|
ja
ra ti
p d p/ n n s d p
m
nnu
sa m
ta
m p d /n
n
rs
l.a
k
k
k
k
| /
g gm r s _
^
|
ta
ka
m
k
k
| /
n n s dp _
^
|
te
li pi
k
k
| /
g g m r s
|
tya
ga
k
k
| dpmr/g gm r
| i
i i
i
k s
k du
The sangatis
of the anupallavi should be be sung in the seventh a varta of the caran.am.
22.20.3

RSrmpd/N s
w
rmpdppdmP
g m r / G m R r n. S
22.
s
r
sanc
DPdp/dmP
mpdd/N s dpdd
rrsr/pmpdpm
609
dpmr/GmRS
/ N s d p d p / d m \R
pd/ N s dpdmpm
|
|
veda bhu
ri gi ma pa dhi ni
r/ G mrpm G mrs
pmr/ G mrrsrr
P \R / G m r r S
\ G m r s d / r d / s p d
w
\R / G m P m r r
S P r r / G m r s
S S r r / G m R
rmpd/ N s dPm
rmpd/n n s Ddp
r/PmpDpmp
r/mr/pm/dpd/N s
r m p d / N s d p \M
/ G mRgrsrS
s/ N s DPmPm

R g g m R S
/pm
p m \R G m R S
Dmp/dmpd/nd
r g mpd/ N s dpm
d p r s n r S r r
/dPm/pm/dpmp
r/ G
r D s \P d \R m
SPdd/ N s dp
|
w
m Rpmr/ G mrs
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bhas.a nga

ragas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
zzzzz
22.
s
r
END OF MEL. A
610
22
zzzzz
L. A
ME
23
23
L. AVAL
GAUR I V E
.I
veda ma
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu
cakra 4 mel.a 5
raganga
raga 23 gaurvel.a val.i
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
eyo a roh
e ganivarjitah |
rago ve.la val.ir jn
dhaivatagraha samyukta
h pratah kale pragyate k
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
s r [g g s r m m p d d S,
s n d p m [g g r s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; dhaivata graha; suitable for singing at all times.
: The jan..tai madhyama dhaivata rs.abhas appearing in the a rohan.a avarohan.as of the mucchana
of this
gaurve.la val.i raga are the jva nyasa svaras that provide exceptional ranjana.
Besides these, the vises.a prayoga

g
(s r / g g S)
is also shown in the a rohan.a of the murcchana
itself.
LAKS.YA
23.0.1
gta jhampa
tal.a Venkat
. amakhi
611
ri gi ma pa dhi nu
veda ma
S s
ka
cam
d s S s R g g r
da
ma ha n ya a na m
p m
m
g g r
| s s p m
| ri i i va l la ki i i i
| R g g r s r s n d
| g i i ta a m
bu di i
g g g r s | g g r S n d P d
| s r s p m
| pa ra va s u u re e ya a re | dhi i ma t re e yam
ba
|
|
|
|
d s s n d p m g g r k
gha k
nu ta su ra a su ra sa m
antari
g g r
P_
^P d S g
ka a l.i
pa
hi ka m
| S g g r S _
^S
| ka a a l.i re
|
|
m
g g g g r
R p m
a a a di de e e e vi
| S n n d g g g R
| ca a a a a m
bha v
| S
s d d P g g r |
| dha dha ma ma ga sa sa ni |
s p p d d s g g g r
ra a ga a m
ga gga u ri
| S S P d d S
| ve l.a a va l.i ra
| d s s d d p g g g r
| ga a ga ve e da mma
aa
S g g r S n d m
ca a a kra na ga ru u
k
k
g r
P_
^ P d S g
ka a l.i
pa hi ka m
| S g g r S
| ka a a li re
.
javad.a
23.0.2
1.
ss
dd
.
M
. g. g. r
pP
sss

23. gaurive.la val.i

k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s s s n d.
d. p
.
|
|
S g g r d. d. p s s
.
P. m
. m
. p. d. p. s n. d.
pp
ssrsr
gg
gr
r s g r s mm g r
Spm
m
. . .
sr
612
mp
. . .
ri gi ma pa dhi nu
2.
veda ma
g g r. s. p
. .
.
dd
.
ps
.
S s n. d. d. d. p r s
.
gg
gr
Sggr
spmmp
gg
gr
Spmm
mmggr
ss
gr
Sggr
spmmp
ss
sr
S n. d. m
. p. d. s s r
mm
D s n d
ppdpm
pp
Mdpdppmmp
dd
p s
Sdpdmmpmp
ss
dp
Srsr
rr
SgrRs
S sS S
d. d. s n n. d. p
.
m
. m
. p.
m
. m
. d. p. d. s n. d. r r s r
ggr
s n. d. p s d. p d d d. d. p
.
.
.
pm
p
. . .
m
. m
. p. m
. p. m
. m
. p. g g g r
sgr
g g r r s s s gg r s
m
. m
. p.
g g r s p s s r ss p g r
pgr
dpmggrm
. m
. p. d d. p. s
d. p s
.
p
d. p g g r s n. d. p p m
.
. . .
d. p s
.
m
. m
. p. m
. p. d. p. r g g r
ssr
s s p m p s n. d. g g g r
d. p m
mpdppggr
. . . . . .
ssr
sdpmp
m m p mm d p
s n d
p p d p d s n d p p m p
ggr
d. p s
.
s s p m m m g r ss s r
s n. d.
pm
ggrrsp mmp
. . . . .. . . m. . .
d. p s
.
d. p g g r R s
.
S sS S


613
mp
mp
sr
ri gi ma pa dhi nu
veda ma
23.0.3
pallavi
R M R/ G
kau ma ri gau
P d NN d
ga na lo le su
|
|
R S
ri ve
|
|
pm G
s
le
k ::
k ::
|
|
Rmp
l.a va l.i
|
|
r mrg
ba
|
|
/ G g r
bhu s.a n.i
k
k
gr s
le
anupallavi
k
k
P p M P d s
ka ma ks.i ka na
|
|
w
S n s d n p m
ka lya
n.i gu ru
|
|
g r s r
gu ha sa m
|
|
mmgg r s
to
s.i n.i
|
|
r / m g r / g R s
hi ma gi ri ku ma ri
|
|
Nd
s a
nd
R M g r
ba ri
he mam
d s d r
da ri
su m
RM p d
s a to da ri
s R r
ka ra tna
g
k
k
g
k
k
p mg r s
ka ri
va s a m
svaram
g
R/Gr
r/ggS
g
rsN
. d. s r / p
mGr
23.0.4
P DN d
g
| d S r / g g S
mmpd
dppggr
g
| ndpm
mmggggRgrS


srggSrmgrS
S n. n. D
. D s n. N
.
614
rpmPmgrsrS
ddggrgRssD
.
k::
k
ggrs
sanc
ari caturasra jati e ka tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita
RpmMggRS
g
Rmm
|
|
ri gi ma pa dhi nu
veda ma
P. g g r s p p d. s S
. .
w
pmPMggrssr
ddppmmrmggrs
p d S s n D g g r m
s s p p d D s g g R
g
s r / g g \S r r m m P
d. p S n. d. p r / g r S
.
.
P. s s r s g r S m g
Pdppmgr/gsrs
g r
g g r s r / g g s r m
g R s s P d d S
m
RRSSND
RSpmmggrrs
srggSrmmpM
SsddPpggR


END OF MEL. A
615
23
snDpmggRS
rrSrmrggrS
In this at.a ta.la, the caturasra jati laghu 2, and dhruta 2 should be beaten.
zzzzz
SRMGR S
ggrspmmpggR
g
d d S s n d p p m g g
zzzzz
|
|
|
|
|
|
L. A
ME
24
24 V I RAVASANTAM
veda s.a
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhu nu
cakra 4 mel.a 6
raganga
raga 24 vravasantam
LAKS.AN
.A
s loka
Venkat
. amakhi
rago vravasantakhyo gavarjo vakradhaivatah |
e dhavarjassyat samp
urn
. assarvakalikah k
avaroh
murcchana
a rohan
. a:
avarohan
. a:
r m m p n \ d n s,
s n p m m r [g s

raganga;
samp
urn
. a; s.ad.ja graha; gandhara varjya, dhaivata vakra in the a rohan.a; dhaivata varjya, gandhara vakra
in the avarohan.a; suitable for singing at all times.
The rs.abha that appears in the very beginning of the a rohan.a of the raga muccana
of this vravasanta
raga, and the madhyama that is shown as double, are the jva svaras for this raga. In the prayogas, the dhaivata
w
appears with a nokku
(p n d n s )
(n d n s)
(s n d n p)
The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the gta, krtana, tana, sanc
ari.
LAKS.YA
24.0.1

. amakhi
616
veda s.a
ri gi ma pa dhu nu
m
p | p m
p n d n s r r m
r g s r S s
tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a n.a vam
dya
|
|
d
n S _
^ S s n n p
ma dhu ra
pu ri i i
|
|
|
|
g S
P_
^P R g
nu
na a a a
|
|
m r m m p n n d n s
pa a la ku re tti ya i ya
| S _
^S
| dhu
S s s s n d n p m
lo ka bba va pa a a pa
| P mm rR g r S
ma
| ma ts ya ku rum
|
|
r m m p m p s n n p |
m
m
ha |
va ra a ha nr si m
m p n d n s R r
na
va a a a a ma m
|
m
r g S s n n p
pp
| bhbhr gu ra a ma s r i i i
|
|
s n n p p m r g S
ra a a ma bu dha ka a lki
|
|
p p m
r g s s r r
| m
m
na
| n.a a dhi i pa a la m
|
|
g g s s s n r s s n
ni va a a ra n.a
khe e dam
|
|
s n n p n d N s
a a a a a a a re
| r g s r r m
m
P p
| ti ya re tti ya i yai ya
|
|
|
|
s n n p s n N s
ra a a a a a ga m
ga
| r m
m
p m
p S _
^S
| a a a a a a re
|
|
p p S S s S n n
vi i i ra va sa m
ta
|
|
r R r g S
P m
ra ga vve e e da
| d n S _
^ S s n n p
| s.a a ca
kra a a a
|
|
s n n p p m r g S
na a a a a a ga ru re
k
k
S R _
^R
ta
javad.a
S
a
S S s r r m
re re kka ru
m
p | p m
p n d n s r r m
r g s r S s
tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a a na van dya
.
24.0.2
1.

24.
v
ravasantam
S r s s n d n
a a a a a a re
k
k
tana Venkat
. amakhi
s n. n. n. s
n. d. n.
p s n. d. n.
.
s n. p
.
n. n. S n. p
.
s n. d. n. s n. n. n. p
.
n. p n.
.
pmrgs
rsr
617
veda s.a
ri gi ma pa dhu nu
2.

24.
v
ravasantam
n. n. S n. p
.
g r s r n. p r
.
ssrmp
mmp
mmPmm
n. p s n. p s n. n. s
.
.
n. p s
.
n. p s n. n.
.
d. n. p
.
n. d. N
. sr
sgsrsgrrs
rsr
s n. s n s
d. n. s
p p S n. p
. .
.
rmmppmrgs
rrs
n. n. s n. p
.
grs
n. d. N
. s n.
p s n. p
.
rmmpm
rrg
spmmp
ssr
rsPmm
p n n s n n s n s
ndn
s n p m p
n n s
n d n s n
p p s n p n p p m
mmp
pmrgs
n. n. s
n. n. N
. ,
sS
s n. n. n. s n. s
n. n. S
n. p s n.
.
p n. d. n. s n. p
.
.
n. p N
. .
d. n. p m
. .
pm
mmrgr
. . . . . . .
g ..s R.
.
s. g r. s.
.
ssrsgrr
prS
.
grsr
pm
mpmmp
. . . . . . .
s n. N
.
d. n. p m
. .
p s n. n. s n. p
.
.
pmM
p n. d. n.
.
618
veda s.a
ri gi ma pa dhu nu
s n. n. n. s n. s
rrR
rgsrrsgrsgr
s n. P.
ssrs
rmmpsr
pmR
rgsr
rmmpmmp
rsP
s n d n
ppmmpmn
p s S
s n d n
s n n n s n n
nnP
s n p m
pmrgrss
n. d. N
.
p s n. p
.
.
m
. p. n. d. n. s r.
s n. P.
grsr
sgrrsRs
mmP
grrr
sgrrgrs
s n. n. s
n. n. s n. s
n. n. N
. ,
sS
24.0.3
pallavi
w
S n \d N S
v ra va sam
ta
w
\P. p r s r r p m
.
ta ra ya
s u ka ru
| P m \r _
^
| tya ga ra
| \R / g
| n.a
ni
|
|
r/ g
S
ja mam
| \ S r /
g \
| dhe ja ya
k
k
k ::
k ::
anupallavi
w
R mp m p N
ma ra ja na ka pu

24.
v
ravasantam
| \d n p r _
^
| ji ta ma ha
619
|
|
r R r
de va
k
k
veda s.a
ri gi ma pa dhu nu
\ G g S n S
ma ni ta ja pa
| p
m R
| na t.a na
| /g R r /g
| pra bha va
k
k
| R m p
| jo ma ya
| R p m
| lo ca na
k
k
| \P. p. r
| s a pa vi
| R /g s
| mo ca na
k
k
| P p
s
| la na ga
| s n d n
| ra sa da na
k
k
| P p
m
| bha kta ja
| \R /
g s
| na va na
k
k
caran.am
p p m r / g g \S
di na ka ra s a s i te
w
R / g \S n. d. n.
de va ra ja mu ni
r p m r /g s r m
va na ja va da na ka ma
w
P S s n d n
va lm ke s va ra
r pm
kanaka
R g \S R m P
asana
ratna simh
ppN
janana
P P m\R
tkaivalya da
p r r | s / s N
.
caran.a | janan
g r / g\
smara n.a
P M \R G S
ppRpmr/gS
. .
sr/gs/rn/gr/gs
/ r n. p n. d. n. s r g s
.
s n. n. p p r g g s
. .
n. p s n. p s n. n. S
.
.
r/gssr/ggrS
n. r g s n. p n. d. N
.
.
pMrgSsrs
rmmpmppmrg
/ r n. / s p n. d. N
. S
.
n. n. S r m m p p m
d r g \S r m m P

24.
v
ravasantam
| P mR
| lambik
rmpmr/gsrS
P n p
s rkama
s s n d n
bhavataran.a
sanc
SN
. s n. d. n S
r r / g s | s / r s
guruguha | ja na ka
w
p m p | p s n s
bharan.a | gan.apati
g s
yaka
24.0.4
620
|
|
|
|
k
k
k
k
veda s.a
ri gi ma pa dhu nu
s p p m R r g \S
rpmprrggS
rrmpmpnndn
s r g \S s R p m
r m p n \D n p r s
p r s r p g r g S
n p s n d n P R
s R / G r / g \S S
n p s n d n p m r g s
pprrgsrmmp
. .
n d n s r s s n p m
m r g s n. d. n. p r r
.
p m R r g \S P
MR/G\S
r s s n s n d n p ,m
zzzzz
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ I END

24.
v
ravasantam
END OF MEL. A
S
r r / G
r r M
r m P \R / G \S
r g S
n d n s r m
s r g g s s r r s n.
24
Pnndnpmrg
g
s n n p p r / g g S
nPR G
G S
|
|
|
|
|
|
zzzzz
OF FOURTH CAKRA J ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
621

SSP Cakram1 4

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

SSP Cakram1 4

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы



TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT,

The magnum opus, Sang

(Typeset using LATEX 2 , AMSLATEX, pdfLATEX, and hyperref)

Subbarama Dks.ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)

Notations and Transliteration scheme

ari mat.hya tal.a Subbarama Dks.ita

10 mel.a 10 nat.a bharan.am

14.1 janya 1 lalitapancamam

15.1 janya (upanga)

15.2 janya (upanga)

15.4 janya (upanga)

15.5 janya (upanga)

15.6 janya (upanga)

15.7 janya (upanga)

15.8 janya (upanga)

15.9 janya (upanga)

15.15.2 krtana pancam

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

15.20.3 krtana s r guruguhasya dasoham

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

15.22.2 krtana maruvakadi malini Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . .

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

15.28.3 krtana cintaye mahalingam

15.28.4 krtana trilokam

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

krtana kalabhairavam bhajeham Muttusvami Dks.ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311

20.2 janya (upanga)

20.3 janya (upanga)

20.4 janya (upanga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

20.10.3 padam mosam

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

20.13.1 krtana ramacandren.a samraks

janya (bhas.a nga)

22.1 janya (upanga)

22.2 janya (upanga)

22.3 janya (upanga)

22.4 janya (upanga)

22.5 janya (upanga)

22.6 janya (upanga)

22.7 janya (upanga)

22.8 janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

22.10.4 svarajati e mantayanara Adippayya

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janyam 6 (bhas.a ngam)

janya (bhas.a nga)

janya (bhas.a nga)

22.15.2 krtana dharmasamvardhani

janya (bhas.a nga)